The Project Gutenberg eBook of Joyce
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Joyce

Author: Mrs. Oliphant

Release date: February 11, 2020 [eBook #61378]
                Most recently updated: October 17, 2024

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed
        Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
        produced from images available at The Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOYCE ***

                                 JOYCE




                                 JOYCE

                                  BY

                             MRS. OLIPHANT

          AUTHOR OF ‘THE SECOND SON,’ ‘A COUNTRY GENTLEMAN,’
               ‘THE WIZARD’S SON,’ ‘EFFIE OGILVIE,’ ETC.

                                London
                           MACMILLAN AND CO.
                             AND NEW YORK
                                 1891

                         _All rights reserved_




              _First Edition_ (_3 Vols. Crown 8vo_), 1888
              _Second Edition_ (_1 Vol. Crown 8vo_), 1889
                           _Reprinted 1891_




CHAPTER I


It was a coming of age, and yet not a coming of age. The hero in honour
of whom all these festivities were, was a bearded man, who had been
absent in all sorts of dangerous places since the moment when he was
supposed formally to have ended the state of pupilage. That had been
later than common, since the will of his uncle, whom he had succeeded,
had stipulated that he was to come of age at twenty-five. He was nearer
thirty when he came home, bearded as has been said, bronzed, with
decorations upon his breast, and a character quite unlike that of the
young hero to whom such honours are usually paid. His position
altogether was a peculiar one. The estates of the family were not
entailed, and Mr. Bellendean of Bellendean, the uncle, had passed over
his own brother, who was still living, and left everything to his
nephew; so that Norman was in the peculiar position of being received by
his father and mother in a house which was not theirs but his, and of
standing in the place of the head of the family, while the natural head
of his own branch of the family was put aside. The character of the
people made this as little embarrassing as it was possible for such a
false position to be, but still it was not easy; and as the young man
was full of delicate feeling and susceptibility, notwithstanding an
acquaintance with the world unusual in his circumstances, he had looked
forward to it with some apprehension. Perhaps it would be wiser to say
that he thought he was acquainted with the world. He had been ‘knocking
about’ for the last ten years, seeing all the service that was to be
seen, and making acquaintance with various quarters of the globe. He
thought he knew men and life. In reality he knew a little of Scotland, a
great deal of India, and had a trifling acquaintance with some of the
colonies; but of London, Paris, all the capitals that count for
anything, and all the life that counts for anything, he was as ignorant
as a child.

This combination is one which was not at all unusual in Scotland a
generation since, and produced a kind of character full of attraction,
the most piquant mixture of experience and ignorance, of simplicity and
knowledge, that can be conceived. A man who had an eye as keen as
lightning for the wiles of an Eastern, were he prince or slave, but
could be taken in with the most delightful ease by the first cab-driver
in the streets; who could hold his own before a durbar of astute
oriental politicians, but was at the mercy of the first flower-girl who
offered him a rosebud for his buttonhole, or _gamin_ who held his horse.
He had the defects as well as the virtues common to a dominant race, and
probably was imperious and exacting in the sphere which he knew best;
but this tendency was completely neutralised by the confusion which
arose in his mind from the fact of finding himself suddenly among a
population entirely made up of this dominant race, to whom he could be
nothing but polite, whatever their condition might be. He was very
polite and friendly to the railway porters, to all the people he
encountered on the journey home, and reluctant to give trouble to the
pretty fair chambermaids at the hotels, or to pass, without inquiring
into their story, the women who begged or sold trifles on the streets.
‘A respectable-looking woman, and English by her accent,’ he would say.
‘We must stop and inquire into it. There must be a reason, you know.’
‘Oh yes; probably there’s a reason. Come along, or you’ll have all the
vagrants at your heels,’ his more experienced companion would reply.
They had thus a little difficulty in getting him safely through the
streets at his first arrival. Home was strange to him; it was a place
where all the men were honest and all the women true. He was ready to
believe everything that was said to him in the new England which somehow
was so unlike the old which he had seen only in passing so long ago.

The party he had brought with him consisted of two or three brother
officers, unnecessary to dwell upon here; an older friend, Colonel
Hayward, whom he had known very well and served under, and who had now
retired from the service, who joined young Bellendean in Edinburgh,
being already in the North; and a young man about town called Essex, who
had made a tour in India a year before, and was very willing to repay
the kindness shown him then by taking care of his military friend and
steering him through the dangers of London. Essex, who had a mild handle
to his name, and was Sir Harry, would have liked to prolong the period
of his tutorship, and lead his young soldier about into pleasures and
wonders unknown. But the claims of Bellendean and the great festivities
concerted there were supreme. It was thus a party of four or five young
men, chaperoned, if the word is applicable, by the _vieux moustache_,
the steady old soldier, as ready for a frolic as any of them, who was
yet, as he assured them, old enough to be their father, who arrived at
the Bellendean station, where flags were flying, and the militia band
blaring forth its welcome, and a body of mounted farmers waiting to
escort their landlord to his paternal halls. For Bellendean it was a
very fine reception indeed; and Norman himself, being of a simple mind,
was much impressed. If the others laughed a little, that was partly, no
doubt, because they were by no means the heroes of the day, and because,
in the eagerness about ‘the Ca’aptain,’ the desire to identify him, and
the disdainful indifference shown to everything that was not he, these
gentlemen were thrown into the background, where they grinned and looked
on. Colonel Hayward, however, was as much impressed and still more
delighted than Norman. He would have liked to shake hands with all the
tenantry as he did with Mr. Bellendean the father, and assure them all
that ‘there could not be a finer fellow;’ and when they raised a cheer
as the carriage drove off, joined in it lustily, with a sense of being
at once a spectator yet an actor in the scene which it was delightful to
see.

Bellendean was a handsome house, of no particular age or pretensions,
not very far from Edinburgh. That beautiful town was indeed visible from
various points in the park, which, on the other hand, commanded a view
of the Firth and the low hills of Fife, at the point where the great
estuary closes in, and with a peaceful little island in mid-stream, and
a ruin or two on the margin of the water, forms that tranquil basin, in
which, driven by storms of wind and storms of nations, the Athelings,
pious folk, the Confessor’s kindred--not strong enough by themselves to
hold head against fierce Normans and Saxons any more than against the
wild tides of the Northern Ocean--once found a refuge. The rich and
mellow landscape, brightened with vast rolling fields of corn and
ripening orchards, startled the visitors from India, whose ideas of
Scotland were all Highland; but increased their respect for their lucky
comrade, of whom they had been accustomed to think that his estate was
some little patrimony among the mountains, where there might indeed be
grouse and perhaps deer to make poverty sweet, but nothing more
profitable. The Lowland landscape lay under a flood of afternoon light.
The roads were populous with passengers,--there were groups of ladies
in front of the house, on the terrace to which the long windows opened:
a beautiful park and fine trees, and all the evidences of that large
life which a country potentate leads in what our fathers called his
‘seat.’ Everything was wealthy, almost splendid; Bellendean himself felt
a certain awe as he looked upon all this which was his own. He
remembered everything keenly, and yet it had not seemed to him so great,
so imposing in his recollection as it was in reality. He had remembered
his own favourite haunts, which were not the most important features in
the scene. He turned to his father with a curious shyness and
embarrassment. ‘I had forgotten what a fine place it was,’ he said; but
his eyes said something else, which natural reserve and the presence of
strangers kept from his lips. What his eyes said was--‘Pardon! that it
should not be yours but mine.’

‘It is a fine place,’ said Mr. Bellendean. ‘The places we have known
only in youth are apt to look diminished when we come back. I am glad it
has not that effect on you. All the same, my dear boy, I am glad it is
you and not I that have to live in it. Neither my wife nor I care much
for Bellendean.’

At this Norman grasped his father’s hand, and said, ‘You are very good,
sir,’ in a way which much perplexed the excellent Colonel, who did not
understand wherein the virtue lay, and who was further stricken dumb by
the next question. ‘In the confusion and excitement of seeing you again,
I believe I have not asked for Mrs. Bellendean?’

The reader is too experienced not to perceive that this question, which
bewildered Colonel Hayward, conveyed the not very extraordinary fact
that Norman had a step-mother, which was one of the chief reasons of his
long absence. Not that Mrs. Bellendean was a harsh or cruel step-mother,
or one of those spoilers of domestic peace who flourish in literature
under that title; but only that the young man remembered his mother, and
could ill bear to see another in her place. She stood on the steps of
the great door at this moment, awaiting the carriage--a woman not more
than forty, tall and fair, dressed a little more soberly than her age
required, but full of youth and animation in look and figure. A number
of ladies stood behind her, some of them ’as pretty creatures as ever I
saw,’ the Colonel said to himself--cousins of all degrees, old
playfellows, old friends. The _vieux moustache_ stood by while these
pleasant spectators surged about young Bellendean. He stood aside and
made his remarks. ‘I shouldn’t wonder now if he might marry any one of
them,’ he said to himself. ‘Lucky fellow. I shouldn’t wonder now if
they were all waiting till he throws the handkerchief. Talk about
sultans! all those pretty English--no, they are Scotch--girls: and he
could have any one of them!’ The Colonel sighed at the thought. He
belonged himself to an age in which statistics had no place, before it
was known that there was a million or so of superfluous women, and being
a chivalrous soul he did not like it. He was much pleased to discover
afterwards that several of the young ladies were married, and so out of
the competition. But it was a pretty sight.

After this the days were tolerably well filled. There was a dinner to
the neighbouring gentry, and a dinner to the tenantry. There was a ball.
There was a great supper in tents to the labourers and cottagers on the
estate; finally, there was a vast entertainment for the school children
in the united parishes of Bellendean and Prince’s Ferry. The Colonel
went through them all manfully. He carried out his original impulse,
shook hands with everybody, and said, ‘I assure you he’s a capital
fellow.’ ‘I had him under my command at So-and-so, and So-and-so, and I
know what’s in him.’ In this way Colonel Hayward was himself a great
success. The old county neighbours liked the assurance he gave them, and
the farmers delighted in it. And when it came to the turn of the masses,
and the old soldier went about among the tables at the labourers’ supper
repeating his formula, the enthusiasm was immense. ‘Eh, Cornel, but
that’s a real satisfaction,’ the old men said. ‘Sae lang as he’s done
his duty, what can mortal man do mair?’ His own assurances and
reassurances went to the good Colonel’s head. He felt like a trumpeter
whose note was the word of command to everybody, and marched about with
his head high. ‘I assure you he’s a capital fellow, a capital fell----’
He was in the very act of repeating them, when the words seemed to fail
him all at once. He stopped in the middle with his mouth open, and gazed
at some one who at that moment for the first time caught his eye.

Was it because her place did not seem to be there? A girl of twenty or
so--tall, slight, her figure like a lily-stalk slightly swaying forward,
her head raised, with a tremor of sympathy in every feature. Her face
was like a lily too, pale, with large eyes, either brown or blue, he
could not be sure which, and long eyelashes uplifted; and the most
sensitive mouth, which smiled yet quivered, and made as though repeating
the words, which the eyes seemed to divine before they were said. She
was seated at the end of a table with two old people, too old to be her
father and mother, looking as if she had strayed there by some strange
chance, as if she had nothing to do with the vulgar features of the
feast, like a young princess who had sat down among them to please them.
The words were stopped upon the Colonel’s lips. He broke down in the
middle, and stood staring at her, not knowing where he was. Good Lord!
that face: and sitting there among the common people, among the
labourers, the ploughmen! It did not seem to Colonel Hayward that
anybody about was surprised at his stare. They, too, turned round and
looked at her kindly, or--not kindly, as the case might be. But they
were not surprised. They understood his wonder. ‘Ay, sir, she’s a very
bonnie lass,’ said one old man. ‘A bonnie lass! a bonnie lass!’ the
Colonel repeated; but not with the tone in which he had spoken about the
capital fellow. It was as if some blow had been struck at him which took
away his utterance. He hurried up to Mrs. Bellendean, who stood at the
head of the tent looking on. ‘A young lady, my dear Colonel? there are
no young ladies there.’ ‘You must know her if I could but point her out
to you. She is like no one else about her. It is not curiosity. I have a
particular reason for asking.’ ‘Tell me what she was like,’ the gracious
lady said; but just then her husband came to consult her about
something, and the opportunity was lost.

Colonel Hayward retired from his trumpeting for that night. He let
Norman’s reputation take its chance. He was very silent all the rest of
the evening, not even repeating his question when he had an opportunity,
but sitting by himself and thinking it over. It was a remarkable face:
but no doubt the resemblance must be a chance resemblance. There are so
many faces in the world, and some of them here and there must resemble
each other. It must be something in his own mind, some recollection that
had come to him unawares, an association from the Scotch voices he heard
round him. That, when he came to think of it, must have been working in
his mind all day; indeed, ever since he came. And this was the issue.
Every mental process (people say) can be explained if you trace it out.
And this one was not so difficult after all, not difficult at all, when
you came to think of it, he said to himself, nodding his head; but all
the same, he could not help wishing that Elizabeth had been here. And
then he began to think again of that girl. She was not like a girl to be
found sitting with the ploughmen’s families. He seemed to see her before
him, especially when he shut his eyes and gave himself up to it, which
he did in a retired corner on the terrace after everybody had gone away.
Though it was late, there was still light in the skies, partly the
lingering northern daylight, partly the moon, and he shut his eyes
while he smoked his cigar and pondered. He could see her before him,
that girl, in a dark dress made (he thought--but then he did not know
much about it) like a lady’s--certainly with a face like a lady’s, or
how could she have resembled----? Of course, it was only association,
and the recollections that came back to him with those Lowland voices.
The Highland ones had never affected him in the same way. The fact was,
he said to himself, he was never half a man when Elizabeth was not with
him. She would have understood the sequence of ideas at once. She would
have found out in five minutes who the girl was and all about her, and
set him at rest. He was interrupted in those thoughts by the sudden
irruption of the band of young men with their cigars into the balmy
quiet of the night. It was warm, and they had found the smoking-room
hot. ‘And there is old Hayward gone to sleep in a corner,’ he heard one
of them say.

‘He must not sleep,’ said Mr. Bellendean; ‘wake him up, Norman. The air
here is too keen for that.’

‘I am no more asleep than any one of you young fellows,’ the Colonel
said, jumping up. ‘But as old Hayward has more sense than a set of boys,
he kept outside here in the cool while you were all heating yourselves
in the smoking-room. I don’t think they’ve got the best of it this time,
Mr. Bellendean, eh?’

‘They don’t half so often as they think,’ said the other old gentleman.
They were neither of them very old, but they drew together with a
natural sympathy amid that band of youth.

Next day was the concluding day of the Bellendean festivities, and it
was chiefly to be devoted to the children. In the afternoon the park was
turned into an immense playground. Every kind of game and entertainment
that could be thought of was provided. There was a conjurer, there was
Punch, there was a man with marionettes, and what the children liked
still better, there were games of all kinds, in which they could
themselves perform, which is always more agreeable than seeing other
people do so. And finally, there was tea--a wonderful tea, in which
mountains of cake and cookies innumerable disappeared like magic. The
ladies were all there, serving actively the flushed and happy crowds of
children, throwing themselves into it with much more sympathy than they
had shown with the substantial feasts of the previous days. The young
men were set free, they were not required to help in the entertainment
of the boys and girls; and except Norman, who had bravely determined to
do his duty to the end, the male portion of the company was represented
only by Mr. Bellendean and the Colonel, who looked on from the terrace,
and finally took a walk round the tent where the meal was going on, and
partook, as the newspapers say, of a cup of tea at a little separate
table in a corner, where Mrs. Bellendean was taking that refreshment. It
was when the Colonel (who liked his tea) was standing with a cup in his
hand, just outside the great tent, which was steaming with the
entertainment, that he suddenly stopped once more in the midst of a
little speech he was making about the pleasure of seeing children enjoy
themselves. He stopped with a little start, and then he set down his cup
and turned back to watch something. It was afternoon, but the sun was
still high in the skies, and even under the tent there was full
daylight, impaired by no shadows or uncertainty. The shade within gave a
suppressed and yellow glow to everything, something like the air of a
theatre: and in the midst there she stood once more, the girl of last
night! The Colonel gazed at her with an absorption, an abstraction,
which was extraordinary. He saw nothing but only her alone. She had been
seated by the old ploughman on the previous night as if she belonged to
him; but now she was moving about among the children as the young ladies
were doing, serving and encouraging: her dress was very simple, but so
was theirs, and there was not one of them more graceful, more at her
ease. Everybody knew her. She seemed to be referred to on all hands; by
the children, who came clinging about her--by the visitors, who seemed
to consult her upon everything. Who could she be? The clergyman’s
daughter perhaps; but then, how had she come to be seated last night
between the old couple, who were clearly labouring people, at the
cottagers’ supper? And how had she come by that face? Whoever she might
be, gentlewoman or rustic maiden, how had she come by that face? There
was the wonder.

The Colonel stood fascinated, immovable, at the tent-door, looking in,
seeing all the moving crowd of faces only as a background to this one,
which seemed, in his fancy, to reign over them all. Her face was not
still and attentive, as on the previous night, but full of animation and
life. He watched the children come round her as they finished their
meal, which was pretty to see; he watched the ladies coming and going,
always circling more or less about this one figure. He watched Norman
going up to her, holding out his hand, which she took, showing for the
first time a little rustic shyness, curtseying as if he had been a
prince. Then he saw a quite different sort of man from Norman, one of
the schoolmasters, go to her in his turn and say something in her ear,
with an evident claim upon her attention and a lingering touch on her
arm, which spoke much, which made the Colonel angry, as if the fellow
had presumed. But the girl evidently did not think he presumed. A smile
lighted up her face, which she turned to him looking up in his. Colonel
Hayward felt a movement of impatience take possession of him: and then a
still stronger feeling swept across his mind. As she turned her face
with that look of tender attention to the man who addressed her, she
turned it also to the spectator looking at her from the tent-door. The
line of the uplifted head, the soft chin, the white throat, the eyes
raised with their long eyelashes--‘Good God! who is she?’ he said aloud.

Mrs. Bellendean saw the absorbed expression in his face, and came and
stood beside him to see what he was looking at. Her own face relaxed
into smiles when she found out the object of his gaze. ‘Oh, I don’t
wonder now at your interest, Colonel. I am sure she has had no tea; she
would never think of looking after herself. Now, come, you shall see her
nearer; she is worth looking at: Joyce!’ she cried.

‘Joyce! Good God!’




CHAPTER II


Colonel Hayward sank down upon a bench which stood close to the tent
door. The light swam in his eyes. He saw only as through a mist the
light figure advancing, standing docile and obedient by the side of the
great lady. The name completed the extraordinary impression which the
looks had made; he kept saying it over to himself under his breath in
his bewilderment. ‘Joyce! Good Lord!’ But presently the urgency of the
circumstances brought him to himself. He breathed in his soul a secret
desire for Elizabeth: then manned himself to act on his own behalf,
since no better could be.

‘This is the very best girl in the world, Colonel Hayward,’ said Mrs.
Bellendean, with a hand upon Joyce’s shoulder. ‘I don’t wonder she
interested you. She has taught herself every sort of thing--Latin and
mathematics, and I don’t know all what. Our school is always at the head
in all the examinations, and she really raises quite an enthusiasm among
the children. I don’t know what we should do without her. Whenever we
come here, Joyce is my right hand, and has been since she was quite a
child.’

If it was condescension, it was of the most gracious kind. Mrs.
Bellendean kept patting Joyce on the shoulder as she spoke, with a
caressing touch: and her eyes and her voice were both soft. The girl
responded with a look full of tenderness and pleasure. ‘Oh, mem, it is
you who are always so good to me,’ she said.

The schoolmistress then! That was how the ploughman’s daughter had got
her superior look. When he saw her closer, he thought he saw
(enlightened by this knowledge) that it was only a superior look, not
the aspect of a lady as he had supposed. Her dress had not the dainty
perfection of the young ladies’ dresses; her hands were not delicate
like theirs: and she said ‘mem’ to her patroness with an accent
which---- Ah! but what did that accent remind him of? and the face? and,
good heavens! the name? These criticisms passed like a cloud across his
mind; the bewilderment and anxiety remained. He rose up from the bench,
nobody having thought anything of his sudden subsidence, except that
perhaps the old Colonel was tired with standing about. Oh that Elizabeth
had been here! but in her absence he must do what he could for himself.

‘Young lady,’ he said, ‘would you tell me how you got your name? It is a
very uncommon name: and your face is not a common face,’ he added, with
nervous haste. ‘I knew some one once----’

His voice seemed to go away from him into his throat. It was curious to
see him, at his age, so unsteady and agitated, swaying from one foot to
another, stammering, flushing under the limpid modest eyes of this
country girl, who, on her part, coloured suddenly, looked at him, and
then at Mrs. Bellendean, with a faint cry, ‘Oh, sir!’

‘Where she got her name?’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘It is not so easily
answered as perhaps you think. I will tell you afterwards. It is a very
uncommon name. Joyce, my dear, what is the little secret you have been
plotting, and when is it to be made known?’

The young woman stood for a moment without replying. ‘How can I help
wondering?’ she said, with a long-drawn breath. ‘How can I think of
common things? Nobody has ever asked me that question before.’ Then,
with a sudden effort, she recovered her self-control. ‘It will be
nothing,’ she said quickly, as if to herself; ‘it will be some fancy:
I’ll go back to my work. It was no secret worth calling a secret, Mrs.
Bellendean--only some poems they learned to please me--to say to you and
the other ladies, if you will take your seats.’

‘Where would you like us to take our seats, Joyce?’

‘Yonder, under the big ash-tree. It’s very bonnie there. You can see the
Firth, and the ships sailing, and St. Margaret’s Hope; and you will look
like the Queen herself, with her ladies, under the green canopy. Will I
put the chair for you?’ cried the girl, in a Scotch confusion of verbs.
She gave the Colonel one glance, and then hurried off, as if determined
to distract her own attention. There were a few garden-chairs already
scattered about under a clump of trees, which crowned a little platform
of green--a very slight eminence, just enough to serve as a dais. She
drew them into place with a rapid and cunning hand, and caught quickly
at a Turkish rug of brilliant colour, which lay beside the tea-table,
placing it in front of the presiding chair. Her movements were very
swift and certain, and full of the grace of activity and capacity.
Meantime the Colonel stood by the side of Mrs. Bellendean, surveying
all.

‘She is excited,’ said the lady. ‘She is a strange girl: your
question--which I have no doubt is a very simple question--has set her
imagination going. See what a picture she has made! and she could sketch
it too, if there was time. She is a sort of universal genius. And now
she is all on fire, hoping to find out something.’

‘Hoping to find out--what?’

‘Oh, my dear Colonel, it is a long story. I will tell you
afterwards--not a word more now, please. I don’t want her to form
expectations, poor girl---- Well Joyce--is that where I am to sit? I
shall feel quite like the Queen----’

‘With the young ladies behind,’ said Joyce, breathless. Her eyes were
full of impatient light, her sensitive lips quivering even while they
smiled--a rapid coming and going of expression, of movement and colour,
in her usually pale face. The Colonel stood gazing at her, his mouth
slightly open, his eyes fixed. Oh, if Elizabeth were but here, who would
know what to do!

The scene that followed was very pretty, if his mind had been
sufficiently free to take it in. The little girls, in their bright
summer frocks, subdued by the darker costumes of the boys, poured forth
from their eclipse under the tent, and gathered in perpetually moving
groups round the little slope. The ladies took their places, smiling and
benignant--Mrs. Bellendean in the centre, two of the prettiest girls
behind her chair, the others seated about. They all submitted to Joyce,
asking, ‘Shall I sit here?’ ‘Shall I stand?’ ‘What am I to do?’ with gay
docility. When it was all arranged to her liking, Joyce turned towards
the children. She stood at one side, pointing towards the pretty group
under the trees, holding her own fine head high, with a habit of public
speaking, which the Colonel thought--and perhaps also Norman Bellendean,
who was looking on--one of the prettiest sights he ever saw.

‘Children,’ said the young schoolmistress, lifting her arm, with simple
natural eloquence, ‘this is a tableau--a beautiful tableau for you to
see. If you ever read the word in a book, or in the papers, you will
know what it means. It is a French word. It means a living group--that
is like a picture. This is our Scots Queen Margaret--a far grander Queen
than her they call the Queen of Scots in your history-books--Margaret
that was the Atheling, that married Malcolm Canmore, that was the son of
King Duncan, who was murdered by--who was murdered by---- Speak quick!
What do you mean, you big girls? Why, it’s in Shakespeare!’ cried Joyce,
with a ring of indignant wonder in her voice, as if the possibility of a
mistake in such a case was beyond belief.

There was a movement among a group of girls, and some whispering and
hasty consultation: then one put forth a nervous hand, and cried, but
faltering, ‘Macbeth.’

‘I thought you would not put me to shame before all the ladies!’ cried
Joyce, with a suffusion of sudden colour: for she had been pale with
suspense. Then she added, in a business-like tone: ‘It is you, Jean,
that are to say Portia. The Queen will hear you. Come well forward, and
speak out.’

It was not a masterpiece of elocution. The speaker blushed and fumbled,
and clasped and unclasped her fingers in agonies of shyness--while Joyce
stood by with her head on one side, prompting, encouraging, her lips
forming the words, but only twenty times more quickly, as her pupil
spoke them. The Colonel was so absorbed in this sight that he started
when a voice spoke suddenly at his elbow, and recoiling a step or two
instinctively, saw that it was the young man, evidently a schoolmaster,
who had been with Joyce in the tent. He was looking at her with a
mixture of tenderness and pride.

‘It is quite wonderful how she does it,’ he said. ‘I’ve no reason to
think I’m unsuccessful myself with my big boys; but I have not got them
under command like that. They will make very acute remarks, sir, that
would surprise you, in the Shakespeare class--but answer like that, no.
It is personal influence that does it--and I never saw anybody in that
respect to equal Joyce.’

It gave the Colonel a sensation of anger to hear this fellow call her
Joyce. He turned and looked at him again. But there was nothing to
object to in him. He was not a gentleman; but he was what is called in
his own class quite a gentleman--a young fellow of very tolerable
appearance, whose clothes were of the most respectable description, and
who wore them as if he were used to them. He had as good a necktie as
Norman’s, and a flower in his coat. But when he stood by Norman it was
apparent that there was a good deal wanting. He was in all probability
much cleverer than Norman. He spoke of Shakespeare with an awe-striking
familiarity as if he knew all about him--which was more than the
Colonel did. All the same he felt a sensation of offence at the use by
this man of the girl’s Christian name.

‘Miss Joyce--is evidently a young lady of unusual gifts,’ he said.

The face of the young man flushed with pleasure. ‘Sir,’ he cried, ‘you
never said a truer word. She is just running over with capability. She
can do anything she sets her hand to. I sometimes feel as if I grudged
her to be in the line of public tuition all her life. But when there are
two of us,’ he added proudly, ‘we will see what we can do.’

What did the fellow mean? two of them! and one this wonderful girl? the
Colonel turned his back upon him in indignation, then turned again in
curiosity. ‘Is it common,’ he said, ‘in Scotch parish schools to have a
Shakespeare class?’

‘Our common people, sir,’ said the young man quietly, with a look of
self-complacence which made the Colonel long to knock him down--‘our
common people are far more educated as a rule than you find them in
England. But no--I would not say it was common. There are many of my
friends that have poetry classes, which are optional, you know, on a
Saturday afternoon or other free moment. I’m not ashamed to say that it
was from her _I_ took the hint--though you will think it is seldom a
woman takes the lead in such a matter. She started it, and several of us
have followed her example. She is, as you say, a creature of most
uncommon gifts.’

‘And yet a ploughman’s daughter in a Scotch village: with that face--and
that name!’

The young schoolmaster gave a sort of doubtful cough, the meaning of
which the Colonel could not divine. ‘That is how she has been brought
up,’ he said; ‘but you are perhaps not aware, sir, that many a wonderful
character has come from a Scotch ploughman’s house. Not to speak of
Burns, there was----’

‘Oh, I am aware the Scotch are a most superior nation,’ cried the
Colonel, with a laugh.

‘That is just the simple truth,’ the young man said.

Meanwhile the recitations were going on, which perhaps were not equal in
quality to the rest of Joyce’s arrangements. She was in extreme earnest
about it all, it was evident to see, and eager that everything should
produce the best effect. A few mothers, who had known what was going to
happen, had gathered about, listening with proud delight yet anxiety
lest they should break down, each to her own child. Among them was a
little old woman, sunburnt and rosy as a winter apple, with an
old-fashioned black bonnet tied down over her ears, and a huge Paisley
shawl almost covering her dark cotton gown. ‘You think but of your own
bairns,’ she was saying, ‘but I think of them a’; for it’s a’ my J’yce’s
doing, and she will just break her heart if there’s any failure.’

‘There will be nae failure; they’re owre weel trained for that.’

‘I’ve no a word to say against J’yce; but she’s awfu’ fond of making a
show,’ another woman said.

‘If she’s fond of making a show, it’s never of hersel’,--it’s always
your bairns she puts to the front; and if you dinna like it,’ cried the
old woman, ‘what brings ye here?’

The Colonel, who had the best of manners, stepped forward and took off
his hat. ‘I guess by what you say, ma’am, that you are Miss Joyce’s
mother?’ he said.

The old woman was a little startled and fluttered by this unexpected
address. She, too, hesitated, as they all seemed to do. ‘Weel,’ she
said, ‘sir, I’m all the poor thing has had for one; but no so good as
she deserved.’

‘Ma’am,’ said the Colonel, ‘the result of your training speaks for
itself, and that is the best practical test. Will you let me ask you a
question--and that is, whether the name Joyce is a family name?’

The old woman’s mouth and her eyes opened in astonishment. ‘Joyce,’ she
said feebly, ‘a family name?’

‘I mean--does she take it from a relation, as I have always heard was
the admirable Scotch way?’

‘Weel, sir,’ said the old lady, ‘if that is all, I have little doubt ye
are quite right. She would get it, it’s mair than probable, from her
mither.’

The Colonel gazed upon her with surprise. More than probable! what did
she mean? ‘Then it is your name too,’ he said, with a little
disappointment. There arose from the group a sudden burst of laughter
and explanation and denials, of which he could not make out a word. ‘Na,
na,’--that was all that reached him clearly. But what was meant by
it--whether that it was not the old mother’s name, or what other
negative--he could not make out: and just at this moment Mr. Bellendean
and Norman came up to him and drew him away.

‘You have had enough of this, I am sure, Colonel. Come along, we are
going down to the Ferry to see what Essex and the rest are after. It’s
very good of you to give us your countenance to the last.’

‘My countenance! nothing of the sort, Norman. I’m very much
interested.’

‘In the little girls and their “pieces?"’ said Mr. Bellendean.

‘In the young lady there who has taken so much trouble.’

‘What young lady?’ said the elder gentleman, looking about. Then he
added, in a careless tone, ‘Oh, Joyce! Yes, she’s an interesting
creature, isn’t she! It will please my wife if you admire Joyce.’

‘I think then, sir,’ said Norman, ‘I’ll please Mrs. Bellendean too.’

‘Oh, you! you’re a different matter. You had better keep to your own
set, my boy,’ said the father. ‘If you are so absorbed, Colonel, we’ll
leave you till you have had enough. You’ll find us at the Ferry. Come,
Norman, and look after your friends.’

The two gentlemen went away, the Colonel stayed. He was becoming
accustomed to the name and the face which had so much disturbed him. If
indeed it was a family name--and likenesses, we know, are very
fantastic--still for the sake of the name and face, he would like, he
thought, to see something more of her; he would like to give her some
token of his interest, if she would let him. He did not think that he
had ever been so much interested in any one before. He thought he could
never forget this little scene. Perhaps, on the whole, he was tired of
the recitations. He took a little stroll about, but came back always to
a point where he could see her. If Elizabeth were but here! She would
have known in a moment what to do. She would have found out all about
it; how the girl got that name at least, if not how she got that face.
By and by the little performance came to an end, and Mrs. Bellendean
made a gracious little speech praising every one, and got up from the
place under the trees where she had been posing as Queen Margaret; and
the children began to get into movement, to arrange themselves in their
respective bands, and to prepare for going away.

‘How good of you to stay all the time, Colonel Hayward! They did their
best, poor things; but even Joyce cannot create a soul in the Jeanies
and Jennys. Now I think we had better go in; it is almost time to
dress,’ Mrs. Bellendean said.

The Colonel could not but follow, but he cast wistful looks behind him.
‘I suppose it would only annoy her: but I should like to see more of
her,’ he said.

‘Of Joyce? Colonel Hayward, I am afraid you are a dangerous person. I
can’t have you turning the head of the best girl in the world.’

He looked round again, lingering, unable to quit the spot. The little
procession was marshalled and ready to set out. But on the spot where
she had stood prompting and directing her pupils the young
schoolmistress was still standing, lingering like himself. She was
looking after him with wistful eyes, with a look of wondering
disappointment, as if she had expected something more. That look
awakened all the old excitement, which had partially calmed down in the
Colonel’s heart. The attitude, the raised head, the wistful look in the
eyes, all moved him again as at the first, with an overpowering sense of
likeness, almost identity. ‘What does it mean?’ he said; ‘I feel as if I
could not tear myself away. Who is she? There must be something in a
resemblance like that.’

‘Whom does she resemble, Colonel Hayward?’

The Colonel turned round again and gave his questioner a look. He looked
at her as if he wanted to know how far he could trust her. And then his
eyebrows and his mouth worked. ‘Of some one--a lady--who has been long
dead,’ he replied, ‘and her name--her name!’

‘You are very serious, Colonel; it is not only a passing interest? It is
really something--something! Oh, forgive me. I cannot have her
disturbed. She is all quivering with imagination and wonder.’

‘Mrs. Bellendean, there is some mystery about this girl. Why should she
wonder, why should she be disturbed? Me, yes. I am much disturbed. It is
something--of which I have not spoken for years. Oh, if Elizabeth were
only here!’

‘Then come with me to my room,’ Mrs. Bellendean said; ‘if we stay here
we shall be interrupted every moment. I am beginning to get excited
myself. Come this way. The window is always open, and nobody will know
we are there.’

She turned for a moment and waved her hand to Joyce, who had just taken
her place at the head of the band; then, turning up a side path, led
Colonel Hayward round an angle of the house to the open window of a
little morning-room. ‘Here,’ she said,--‘we can talk in quiet here.’




CHAPTER III


It was a little business-room, but the business in it was chiefly
feminine. There were baskets of work, shelves full of books in homely
covers, a parish or Sunday-school library, and all the paraphernalia of
a country lady who ‘takes an interest’ in her poorer neighbours. It was
the room in which Mrs. Bellendean interviewed those of her dependants or
retainers who came to ask her advice, or whom she sent for to be
reproved or counselled. Her own chair stood in front of a
formidable-looking writing-table, and one other stood close by, awaiting
the respondent or defendant, whoever he or she might be. The windows
looked into a closely surrounding shrubbery, which shut out the view--as
if landscapes and such vanities had nothing to do with the sternness of
the business transacted here. Over the mantelpiece hung a large
engraving of Dr. Chalmers--the presiding divinity. Colonel Hayward came
in after her, somewhat tremulous, with a sense that some revelation was
about to be made to him. The excitement which he had tried to put off,
which he had tried to represent to himself as without foundation, as
proceeding from merely accidental resemblances, had once more gained
command of him, and with more power than ever. He felt certain now that
some discovery deeply concerning him was about to be made.

‘Joyce,’ Mrs. Bellendean began, ‘is----’

‘I beg your pardon. Joyce what? Tell me her other name.’

‘My dear Colonel Hayward, if you will only listen to me! Joyce--has no
other name. Oh yes, she takes the name of the good old people who have
brought her up, who love her like their own child. She is a foundling,
Colonel Hayward.’

‘A foundling!’ The word did not discompose him as she had expected, but
evidently took him by surprise. A look of profound perplexity came upon
his face. He shook his head slightly, and gazed at her, as if he did not
know what to think.

‘The story has been told to me so often that I feel as if I had known
all about it throughout, though this happened long before I came here.
It is a little more than twenty years ago. A lady arrived one evening at
the inn in the village. It is a very poor little place--the sort of
place where people coming out from Edinburgh on Sundays----’

He made her a little silent yet impatient sign of assent.

‘You understand? Yes, a little bit of a place, where they had a humble
room or two sometimes to let in summer. She arrived there quite
unexpectedly. She had been going by Queensferry to Fife and the North,
and was too tired to go on. And they had no room for her at the Ferry
hotel. She had no maid or any one with her, but she seemed a lady to the
people here. They were all quite sure she was a lady--very like what
Joyce is now, pale, with that little movement of her lips which I tell
Joyce---- Colonel Hayward, you look as if you knew, as if you had
known---- Oh, do you think you can throw any light----’

‘For God’s sake go on--go on!’

‘To spare you the details,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, ‘the poor thing was
about to have a baby: but showed her condition very little--so little
that there was no alarm, nor any idea of a--of a catastrophe. She walked
about a little in the evening, and perhaps over-tired herself. Anyhow,
in the middle of the night she was taken ill. The people made a great
fuss when they knew what it was, and wanted her to tell them who her
friends were, and her husband, and all that, which probably made
everything worse, though they had no unkind meaning. And so when the
child was born----’

The Colonel got up from his seat. He went to the window and looked out,
turning his back upon her; then returned to his chair like a man
distracted. Mrs. Bellendean paused in her narrative, startled by the
sudden movement, and sat silent watching him. He said, in a sort of
hoarse whisper, ‘She died?’

‘Not immediately. What happened was almost worse than dying; she went
out of her mind. Women have many things to bear that nobody thinks of.
They are subject to attacks of that kind at such times. The doctor
thought she would get better of it; but she did not live to get better,
poor thing! My sister-in-law, who was here then, heard of her, and was
very much interested and did all she could. But the poor girl died in
about three weeks, without ever being able to tell them where she came
from or who she was. They made out that her name was Joyce, from her own
wanderings and from the letters.’

Colonel Hayward said with his lips, ‘The letters?’ scarcely making any
sound.

‘There was one letter, without any envelope or address, which appeared
to be from her husband. And on the night she arrived, before she was
taken ill, she had begun to write, to him apparently, about something
that had come between them, something that had driven her nearly mad.
Colonel Hayward! Yes, they were read by the people who took charge of
the poor little baby and who managed everything. I understand what you
mean; it was like prying into the secrets of the poor dead lady. But
what could they do? What do you say? Name? No, there is no name. The
husband’s letter is signed only H---- Ah! you know! I am sure you know!’

The Ah! which came from Mrs. Bellendean’s lips was very nearly a scream.
The Colonel had risen to his feet, with a pallor upon his face and a
gasp for breath which frightened her. He stood as if any touch would
have knocked him down, as if scarcely conscious what he was about. His
faculties seemed to fail him for the moment. He put up his hand with a
sort of dumb appeal, as if to stop what she was saying. Then he himself
with an effort broke the silence. She leaned forward with the greatest
excitement and expectation. But all that was audible were the words that
had been going through his mind all day, ‘Oh, if Elizabeth were only
here!’

‘Elizabeth--who is Elizabeth?’ Mrs. Bellendean cried.

He did not make any reply, nor did he seem to hear, but began to walk up
and down, passing and repassing between her and the window. He seemed to
be arguing, talking to himself, comparing what he had heard with
something else. ‘But I never suspected that--never. She said nothing.
There might be another--another. It might be all the while, it might be
all the while--some one else. How can I tell? Only a name, a name! and
so long ago. Oh, if I only had Elizabeth here! Elizabeth would know.’

Mrs. Bellendean here rose up too and touched him on the arm. She was
trembling with the excitement of this encounter, which suddenly made the
story of the poor young mother--a sort of tradition in the village--into
something real. ‘Colonel,’ she said, ‘you know something; you can tell
us something? For God’s sake, if there is any clue, don’t let it go.
Tell me, for that poor girl’s sake.’

Her touch seemed to restore him to himself. He looked round vaguely, and
seeing that she was standing, drew forward her chair with old-fashioned
politeness. ‘A boorish fellow,’ he cried, ‘a boorish fellow you must
think me, not to perceive that you were standing. How can I beg your
pardon? The fact is, that without Elizabeth--without Elizabeth--there is
no good to be got out of me.’

Mrs. Bellendean was a woman full of energy and promptitude. ‘If that be
so, then let us send for her at once,’ she said.

The Colonel made a hasty movement of satisfaction. ‘But I am scarcely
known to you myself,’ he cried. ‘How could I take such a liberty? Only
your son’s old colonel; and he is not even your son.’

‘He is a great deal more--he is the master of this house. Who should be
so welcome as his own friends? And if I count for anything, and any
light can be thrown on this mystery--oh, Colonel!’

‘I don’t know,’ he said; ‘I don’t know. My mind is all in a whirl. There
are some things that make me think--and then there are other things. It
is more than I can make head or tail of--alone. And then it’s a serious
thing--oh, a very serious thing. If I were to do anything hasty, and
then it were to turn out a mistake----’

He said this with such an air of trouble, and at the same time of
confidence, that his listener met his look with one of involuntary
sympathy, and murmured an assent.

‘She will say I am hasty. I am always hasty; but then, in the
circumstances---- And it is not a case for half measures. If this should
be!’ A shiver of strong feeling seemed to pass over him. ‘It would make
a revolution in our lives,’ he went on; ‘it would change everything.
There must be no half measures. If ever there was a case in which she
had a right to be consulted---- And then she’ll understand in a
moment--she’ll see through it. If it’s credible: it sounds incredible;
but on the other hand----’ He gave her once more that appealing look,
as if the dilemma in which he found himself must be evident to her, then
added hastily, ‘Will you really be so very good, notwithstanding the
little you know of us? But I might go and get rooms at the Ferry, and
not trouble you.’

‘You shall do nothing of the kind,’ she said peremptorily, with a
decision that was balm to him. ‘Let us not lose a moment, Colonel
Hayward. Here is a telegraph paper; will you write it yourself, or shall
I?’

He took it from her, and lifted a pen from the table, but his hand
shook. ‘I am very nervous,’ he said. ‘It is absurd, but I can’t help it.
If you will write, “Come at once; I am in great need of you.” That will
do.’

‘Come at once. I am in great need of you,’ repeated Mrs. Bellendean;
‘had not you better add that you will meet her by the early train? Will
she be likely to travel by night?’

‘She will come by the first train, whenever that may be.’

‘That will be the night express. I shall add, “Will meet you at
Edinburgh.” And now you must put the address.’

He paused a little without replying. ‘You would think that alarming,
perhaps, if you got it all at once without any warning?’

‘Yes,’ she said, with a smile, ‘I fear I should; but then no one thinks
my help so important as you evidently feel your--this lady’s to be.’

‘My wife,’ he said gravely; ‘my wife. Yes, she is very important.
Perhaps you will put at the last, “Nothing that is alarming--rather
good.” I think that will do. To Mrs. Hayward, Rosebank, Fairhill,
Surrey. How can I ever thank you enough!’ He stooped over her hand,
which held out the paper, and kissed it with old-fashioned
gratitude--‘To let me send for her, when I am but a stranger myself.’

‘I hope she will be able to help you, Colonel Hayward; and I hope my
poor Joyce will get the benefit.’

‘Ah!’ he cried. He had come to himself by means of the ready
intervention of the practical in the person of Mrs. Bellendean, but
faltered again at this as if she had struck him a blow.

‘Perhaps,’ she added hastily, ‘you would like to see--the letters, and
the other relics? perhaps----’

He rose up from his seat. ‘I must go and send this,’ he said, and
hurried from the room. He came back again, however, a moment after,
looking in through the half-opened door. ‘When Elizabeth comes,’ he
said, and disappeared again.

Mrs. Bellendean had been greatly excited by the idea of thus touching
upon a real romance of life--a story such as comes to light rarely in
the commonplace world. The old Colonel’s emotion, the excitement with
which he had listened to the narrative, the evident stirring up of old
recollections in his mind, and attempt to piece it out from his own
knowledge of something which had passed long ago--had wound her up to a
pitch of suspense and eagerness almost as great as his own. But a
certain comic element came in with the sudden summons of Elizabeth, and
the evident determination to put the whole matter, whatever it might be,
on his wife’s shoulders, and to put off the inquiry until she should
appear. Poor Elizabeth!--probably a comfortable mother, suddenly shaken
out of domestic peace, and sent for in hot haste to unravel a mystery
with which most likely she had nothing to do. Mrs. Bellendean laughed
softly to herself: but then changed her expression, and sighed. She was
herself of no such importance to any one. She reflected that, if any
difficulty should happen in the life of her own husband, she would be
the person from whom, above all others, it would be concealed. No one in
the world would think of summoning _her_ to aid him in a desperate
crisis. She would be spared all unpleasant knowledge: what everybody
would say would be--Don’t say anything to her; why should we disturb
her? Perhaps the Elizabeth of Colonel Hayward’s thoughts would have been
glad to be so exempted from the troubles of life. But Mrs. Bellendean
was not glad. She envied the other woman, upon whom it appeared that,
habitually, all that was troublesome was thrown. What kind of a woman
must she be--an old campaigner, a strong-minded person--who kept the
good old Colonel in subjection? That was the most probable explanation.

Mrs. Bellendean sat a little thinking this over, and then she went back
to her duties, to see after her guests. The school treat had been
happily the end of all the public performances; but with so many people
in the house, every dinner was a dinner-party. When she went out again
upon the terrace, the children were just disappearing in a many-coloured
line through the avenue of limes, watched by the ladies who had been
made to form Queen Margaret’s Court under the great ash-tree. The
younger ladies of the party gathered about her as she reappeared. There
was one of them who was her special favourite--the only daughter of one
of her dearest friends, a distant relation--a little Margaret, to whom
she had given her name, and in whom, accordingly, every element of
preference centred. Mrs. Bellendean had said to herself that if Greta
(which was her pet name, to distinguish her from Maggies and Margarets
without number) and Norman should by any chance take to each other--why
then! But it must be understood that no match-making was thought of, no
scheme, no trap laid--only if they should happen to take to each other!
Greta was one of the eager band who came forward to meet the lady of the
house. She was a slim girl of nineteen, with silky brown hair and grey
eyes--the slightest willowy figure, the most deprecating expression,--a
fragile creature, who begged pardon for everything--though in looks, not
in words--and yielded at a touch to the bolder spirits about. It was
perhaps for this cause that Greta was always made the spokeswoman when
anything was wanted in her family and connections; no one had the heart
to refuse the pleading of her eyes.

‘Aunt Margaret, they want so much to have tableaux to-night, after
dinner, before the gentlemen come in, just for ourselves.’

‘Oh, I don’t see that,’ said a voice out of the group behind her. ‘We
may as well have an audience.’

‘And we want them to help. We must have an Edgar Atheling, and a Malcolm
Canmore, and all the Court gentlemen.’

‘Oh no; dresses for the gentlemen are _impossible_,’ said another, more
peremptory. ‘We can manage for ourselves, but how could we get things
for them? Oh no, no!’

Greta stood looking round upon her somewhat rebellious following. ‘I
wish,’ she said, with a slight vexation in her tone, ‘you would make up
your mind what you do want, before you send me to ask. Aunt Margaret,
may we get them up? and will you be Queen Margaret, as you were to-day!
And will you let us ask Joyce?’

‘Oh, we must have Joyce!’ cried the chorus. ‘Joyce is indispensable.
None of us know much about Queen Margaret. Please let us have Joyce.’

‘The tableaux as much as you like,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘I have no
objection; but Joyce--Joyce is quite another matter.’

‘How is Joyce another matter?’ cried the little surging crowd. ‘Joyce is
the very first necessity of all. Oh, Aunt Margaret! Oh, Mrs. Bellendean!
Oh, Queen, Queen! Why, she is the one that knows. She is the one----’

‘My dear girls, you don’t think. How do you suppose she can like it, to
come and take her part with you, and be complimented by everybody, and
then to go away to Peter Matheson’s cottage and boil the potatoes for
supper? Besides, there are other circumstances----’

‘What other circumstances? Oh, tell us! Oh, I hope she is going to break
it off with that Mr. Halliday. He is not half good enough for her. But
why should that keep her from helping us?’

‘Don’t ask me fifty questions all in a moment. Hush! don’t say anything.
Perhaps she may be going to find out about her mother.’

This was very indiscreet of Mrs. Bellendean: but she was so full of her
new information that she could not restrain herself. And then there
arose from all those soft throats a unanimous ‘Oh!’ which ran like a
little breeze about the house, and disturbed the flowers in the big
baskets. ‘Who is she? Is she a lady? I am sure she is a lady!’ the girls
cried.

‘I can’t tell you any more. And you must none of you say a word, for
she knows nothing; neither do I. I only know that I think--some one
knows about her--some one who is here.’

Who could it be? the girls consulted each other with their eyes, and
immediately ran over every name of all the dwellers in the house and all
the guests, excepting only the old Colonel, of whom nobody thought.

‘If there is to be the least hint given, or so much as a look, or
anything to awaken her attention--remember in that case she must not
come. She must not come: I cannot have her excited and disturbed.’

There was a universal cry of indignant protestation. Tell her! oh no! No
one would do such a thing. What did Mrs. Bellendean think of them? Were
they such silly things, with so little feeling as _that_? Oh no, no! On
the other hand, to be taken out of herself, to be made to forget it,
would be such a good thing for Joyce. And how exciting and delightful
for everybody! To think she might be a duke’s daughter perhaps, or a
foreign princess, or, in any case, something altogether out of the
common way!

‘Well, if it must be so,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘Greta, I think I can
trust you to take care of her. Not a word; not a hint. For after all, it
is the very vaguest possibility, and it may come to nothing at all.’

‘In that case, don’t you think it was a pity to say anything about it?’
said the matter-of-fact, common-sense voice of Mr. Bellendean.

He was a man said to be full of common-sense. His wife considered him a
wet blanket, always putting out her fires, and quenching all enthusiasm.
He had a horrible way of being right which was doubly exasperating. And
she had of course regretted that premature hint of hers the moment she
had made it. When she turned round and found out that she had taken her
husband and his son unwittingly into her confidence, she felt, to use
her own words, ’as if she could have cried.’

‘Perhaps it was a pity,’ she said; ‘but one can’t always be prudent, and
none of you will say a word.’

The young ladies redoubled their protestations, and hurried away to make
up to Joyce before she reached the village with her charge. As for Mrs.
Bellendean, to avoid further criticism, she turned quickly round upon
Norman, who had said nothing, but whose eyes had followed the girls with
pleased observation. It was natural, for they were a pretty group.

‘Are you very well acquainted with Colonel Hayward?’ she asked.

‘Acquainted? with old Hayward? Oh yes, I think so,’ he said, with a
little surprise.

‘Then who is Elizabeth?’

The young man had been looking at her with some curiosity. His face
suddenly changed now from grave to gay. His eyes lighted up with humour.
‘Elizabeth!’ he said, with a laugh, ‘have you found her out? She is Mrs.
Hayward, I know; but I have never seen her. She is his other self--no,
that’s not the right way of putting it. She is himself, and he is the
other. Oh, everybody knows about Elizabeth.’

‘She is coming here to-morrow,’ said Mrs. Bellendean.

‘Coming here! none of us have ever seen her,’ he replied. ‘She was
always at the hills, or home for her health, or something; though some
people said she kept close in the bungalow like a native lady, and never
would show----’

‘Good heavens! she is not a native, Norman, I hope? Don’t say that,
please.’

‘One of your usual hasty proceedings, my dear; but it would be some fun
to have a Begum in the house.’

‘I don’t think it is likely; but I don’t know. He was always wishing for
her. We made rather a joke of it, I fear. I have heard him, when he was
giving his orders--and he is a very smart soldier, dear old fellow,
though perhaps you think him a---- I have heard him say between his
teeth, “If Elizabeth were but here,” when most men were only too
thankful their wives were out of the way.’

‘I like that,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, with a sigh. ‘I like it very much.
Women would be a great deal happier if their husbands would always treat
them so.’

‘What! take them out to face the enemy?’ her husband said. But he knew
very well what she meant; and though he was a very well-bred man, and
showed no sign of it, he resented both her little speech and her smaller
sigh.




CHAPTER IV


It was not very far from the terrace at Bellendean to Peter Matheson’s
cottage in the village, which was a cottage with a but and a ben--that
is, an outer and an inner, two rooms downstairs, into one of which the
door opened, and two others above. There was nothing in front but the
village street, from which you could tap at the window of the kitchen in
which the family lived; but behind there was a little garden, with some
large lilac and rose bushes, and an ash-tree with a small plot of grass
round its patriarchal feet. Joyce had come back tired from the dusty
walk with the children just as her granny, as she called the old woman
who had been her guardian all her life, had taken off the large Paisley
shawl and the close black satin bonnet, which were her state costume out
of doors. Mrs. Matheson--called Janet in the village, a freedom which
Joyce resented--had folded up carefully her ‘grand shawl’ and laid her
bonnet upon it, to be put away presently, and had seated herself in the
high-backed wooden chair to rest. The kettle was beginning to boil on a
fire kept as low as possible in compliment to the hot June day. Though
she had shared in the refreshment under the tent, Janet was not
contented to accept that in place of the much-prized cordial of her own
brewing. ‘Na, na; what ye get out o’ an urn may be gran’ drinking,’ she
said, ‘but it’s never like my tea.’ She was waiting till the kettle
should boil to ‘mask the tea,’ which even Joyce did not do altogether to
her liking. When the door opened and the girl came in, Janet was
sitting, musing as she waited, near the fire, according to cottage
custom. She was old, and it was not too warm for her, and she was tired
and enjoying what it requires the long habit of toil to enjoy
thoroughly, the entire quiescence of physical rest. To sit there, doing
nothing, was sweet at her age. In former times she could remember being
impatient for the boiling of the kettle. In these days she would have
whipped up her bonnet and shawl and ran upstairs with them, thinking it
an idle thing to leave them there even for a moment; and she would have
set out the cups while she waited. But now she was not impatient. There
was no hurry, and rest was sweet. She looked up when her child came
in--who was her child certainly, though not her daughter--with a pride
and admiration of her looks, and her dress, and everything about her,
that never failed. Joyce wore a dark dress, which she had made herself,
after the model of a dress of Greta’s. Her little collars and cuffs were
like those the young ladies wore, without the slightest ornament. It
vexed Janet a little that she would not wear a locket, as all the girls
did in the village, and as the young ladies also did. It was as if they
took her siller from her, or hoarded it up, or grudged her any bonnie
thing she would wear. ‘Eh! if it was me,’ Janet said, ‘she would be just
as fine as the best. There’s naething I would not ware upon her--a gold
chain on her neck, and a gold watch at her side, and a ring upon her
finger; but she will not be guided by me. And to see her looking like a
young queen, and no a thing to show for it but just her ain bonnie
looks; eh! I hope it’ll not be remembered against us if we’re awfu’
proud; for Peter is just as bad as me.’ But all this was said in the
absence of Joyce, and to her face the old mother gave utterance to
little phases of detraction, as it is the part of a mother to do.

‘You’re very soon back; you’re back maist as soon as me. I am just
waiting for the water to come a-boil, and then I’ll mask the tea. You
will be better, after a’ yon botheration, and the trouble you’ve been
giving yoursel’, of a good cup of tea.’

‘I had some in the tent, granny,’ said Joyce, sitting down wearily near
the door.

‘Oh ay! in the tent. If yon’s what pleases the leddies it doesna please
me. What’s the matter with ye? You’ve just weariet yoursel’ with thae
weans and their pieces, till ye canna tell whether you’re on your head
or your heels. Na, na; sit still and rest. I’ve had naething to tire me.
I’ll get out the cups mysel’, and we’ll keep the teapot warm at the side
of the fire for Peter. He likes it a’ the better the mair it tastes o’
the pot.’

‘What did you think of it all, granny? Who did you like best? Did you
like the tableau, with the Queen and the ladies? Wasn’t it like a
picture? I wonder if the real Queen Margaret was as handsome as ours,
and all her maidens as sweet.’

‘Your head is just turned with them, J’yce; and yon would be your doing,
too? Putting up Mrs. Bellendean upon a throne, as if she was the
duchess. I thought that bid to be one o’ your fancies; and they just do
what ye tell them, it seems to me, young and auld, and the leddy
hersel’. Your head would be just turned, if it werena for me, that never
spoilt ye. Sit to the table like a reasonable creature, and take your
tea.’

‘I don’t want any tea, granny. I am only tired. There was a gentleman
there----’

‘And what’s that to you, if there were a hundred gentlemen?’ said her
guardian quickly. ‘Na, na; there’s to be nae talk about gentlemen
between you and me.’

‘It was an old gentleman, granny,’ said Joyce, with a smile curving
slightly the grave lines of her mouth.

‘The auld anes are often waur than the young anes,’ the old woman said.

‘Oh, granny!’ cried Joyce, ‘what is that to me, if they are old or
young? This one asked me--granny, listen! listen! for my heart is
beating hard, and I must get some one to listen to me;--he asked me,
where I had got my name,--who had given me my name? with a look--oh, if
I could let you see his look! Not as some do, just staring, which means
nothing but folly--but a look that made his eyes open wide, and the
colour go out of his face.’

‘It was just very impident of any man to look at you like that.’

‘No, it was not impudent. He was an old man with a sweet face, as if he
was somebody’s father--some girl’s father that is my age. And he asked
me, “Young lady” (he did not know who I was)--“young lady, where did you
get your name?"’

The terms of this address moved Janet much more than the meaning. ‘Well,
I’ll not say that I’m surprised: for if ever there was a young lass that
looked like a lady, no to flatter ye--for flattery’s no my way----’

‘Granny, granny, you don’t see what I mean. It was not me that he was
thinking of. He was wondering to hear me called Joyce; and he knew
somebody--he knew--some one that was like me--that had the same name.’

Old Janet paused in the act of pouring out the tea. ‘I mind now,’ she
said. ‘There was somebody asking me where ye got it,--if it was a name
in the family; but I took no thought. Bless me! can ye no be contented
with them that have done their best for you all your life?’

‘I am very well contented,’ said Joyce; but the involuntary movement of
her mouth contradicted her words. She added, after a little pause, ‘No
one is so well off as I am. I have the kind of work I like, and my big
girls that learn so well, and you, granny dear, that are always so
kind.’

‘Kind!’ said the old woman, with quick offence; ‘if you think I’m
wanting to be thought kind----’

‘But I should like,’ said Joyce, who in the meantime had been murmuring
something to herself about the ‘Happy Warrior,’ and had not given much
attention to this disclaimer--‘oh, I should like to hear who I am,--to
hear something about _her_, to know----’ She paused, as if words were
insufficient to express her thoughts, with a thrill of meaning more
intense than anything she could say, quivering in her lips.

‘Oh ay,’ said Janet, ‘I ken what you mean; to hear that you were born a
grand lady, though you’ve been bred up a cottage lass; that you’re Leddy
Joyce or maybe Princess--how can I tell?--instead of just what you are,
Joyce Matheson, that has made herself very weel respectit, and a’ her
ain doing--which is a far greater credit than to be born a queen.’

‘Granny, you whip me, but it’s with roses--no, not roses, for there are
thorns to them, but lily flowers. Oh no, not Lady Joyce, nor anything of
the kind,’ she went on, with a tell-tale blush suddenly dyeing her pale
face. ‘I might have thought that when I was young--but not now. It is
only a kind of yearning to know--to know--I cannot tell what I want to
know--about my mother,’ she added in a lower tone.

‘Bairn,’ said Janet, ‘let that be--let it be. Poor young thing, she’s
been long long in her Maker’s hands, and a’ forgotten and forgiven.’

‘If there was anything to forget and forgive; you take that for granted,
granny!’ cried the girl, with a sudden flush of indignation.

‘Onything to forgive? There’s aye plenty to forgive even to the best;
but oh, J’yce, my poor lassie, take my advice and let it be. Many
strange things happen in this world: but a poor thing that wanders into
a strange place her lane with no a living creature to care if she lives
or dies--oh, J’yce, my bonnie bairn, let it be!’

Joyce had risen, as if the remark was intolerable, and stood at the
window looking out blankly. It was a discussion which had taken place
often before, and always with the same result. Old Mrs. Matheson took,
as was natural, the matter-of-fact view of the question, and felt a
certainty that shame as well as sorrow must be involved in the secret of
Joyce’s birth, and that to inquire into it was very undesirable. But, as
was equally natural, Joyce, since she had been old enough to
understand, had built a hundred castles in the air on the subject of her
birth, and occupied many an hour with dreams of perhaps a father who
should come and seek her, perhaps a mother’s mother, like an old
queen--people who would be noble in look and thought--perhaps, who could
tell, in birth too? The Lady Joyce, with which old Janet taunted her,
had not been altogether a fiction. Who could say? Mysteries were more
common among the great than among the small, the girl said to herself.
And how many romances are there in which such a story appears? There was
the ‘Gentle Shepherd,’ the one poem beside Burns and Blair’s ‘Grave,’
which was to be found in the cottage, and which she had known by heart
almost before she could speak. Was not the shepherd Patie a gentleman
all the time and Peggy a lady? and both of them in their first estate
full of poetry, and distinguished among their seeming peers, as Joyce
was well aware she had always been?

By some strange grace of nature Joyce had escaped the self-conceit which
is so common to the self-taught, so usual, must we say it, in Scotland?
Her consciousness of being able to do a great many things as other
people could not do them, got vent in a little innocent astonishment at
the other people, who either were dull beyond what is permitted, or
would not ‘give their thoughts’ to the proper subjects. She grew
impatient by times with their determined stupidity, but thought it their
fault, and not any special gift of hers that made the difference. It was
for this reason that she had very sedately accepted the addresses of Mr.
Andrew Halliday, who was schoolmaster in the next parish. He was a young
man who was full of intellectual ambitions. He could talk of books, and
quote poetry as long and as much as any one could desire. Joyce had been
moved by enthusiasm on their first acquaintance. She had felt herself
altogether lifted out of the vulgarities of common life, when he talked
about Shakespeare and Shelley, and Scott and Burns--and with a little
smiling commendation, as from a superior altitude, even of the ‘Gentle
Shepherd.’ It sobered her a little to find that, like the other ‘lads’
in the village, he was intent upon a ‘lass,’ and that she was the object
of his choice. But she gave in to it with dignity, feeling that he was
indeed the only person with whom she could mate; and looked forward to
the career of the schoolmistress, the schoolmaster’s wife, with an
adaptation to herself of the now so well-worn lines of the ‘Happy
Warrior,’ which Joyce was not aware anybody had ever appropriated
before. Yes; she would work out her life upon the plan which had pleased
her childish thought. For it had been her ambition since ever she began
to be able to do and learn so many things which the girls around her
would not in their invincible ignorance be persuaded to attempt to
do--to coax, or drag, or force them into better things. Who but a
teacher who would never let them rest, who would give them no peace till
they understood, could do that? And she was resolved to do it, with a
hope that Providence might throw in the possibility of something
heroical--the saving of somebody’s life, the redemption of some one who
was going wrong--to make up. This was all laid out before her, the
career which was to be hers.

But nevertheless (though she had abandoned all that folly about the Lady
Joyce), when her mind was free, and nothing before her that compelled
her attention, the romance of her unknown origin would come in, with a
hundred vague attractions; and Colonel Hayward’s question was more than
enough to call everything back. ‘Young lady, where did you get your
name?’ and then his look! She had caught that look again, constantly
coming back to her. Joyce was well enough aware what looks of admiration
are like. She had met them of every kind--the innocent, the modest, the
bold--but this was not one of them; not even the fatherly kind, of which
she had been conscious too. This look was very different: it was the
look of a man so startled, so absorbed, that he could think of nothing
else; and then he had said, ‘I once knew--some one’--Joyce stood and
listened, yet did not listen to what old Janet went on saying behind.
The old woman was launched on a subject which filled her with eloquence.
She was jealous of the poor little mother who had died--jealous at least
of the idea that somebody might arrive some fine morning who would turn
out to have a better claim than herself upon her nursling. In her heart
Janet had always been certain that this was what would happen some day.
She had spoken of it freely when the child was young, bidding Peter, her
husband, to ‘haud a loose grip.’ ‘We maunna think too much of her,’ she
had said; ‘for just when we’re bound up in her, and canna do without
her, her ain kith and kin will come and carry her away.’ She had gone on
saying this until the slumbering light in Joyce’s eyes had leaped out,
and her quick intelligence had seized upon the expectation; after which
Janet had changed her tone. She went on now in a very different strain,
while Joyce stood at the window turning her back. ‘If I were in your
place,’ she was saying, ‘I wouldna hear a word--no a word--that would
maybe make me think shame o’ my mother. Oh, I wouldna listen--no, if it
was the Queen hersel’!’ Joyce made no reply to these exhortations, but
her heart burned. Her imagination rejected the idea with a fervour of
suppressed indignation and resentment, which it needed all her gratitude
and affection to keep in check. She stood and looked out, her foot
tapping impatiently on the floor, her hand on the window. It was hard,
very hard, to keep silent, though it was her duty so to do.

‘Granny,’ she said at last, ‘say no more, please. For one thing, I
cannot bear it--and for another, here is Miss Greta, and I think she is
coming to our door.’

‘Miss Greta! They might have kept her to her ain right name, which is a
hantle bonnier than ony of your outlandish names; but she’s very free to
come and very welcome, and grand company for you--I’m aye glad to see
her coming here: is that her at the door? Come in, come in, my bonnie
leddy. Joyce was just telling me--and we’re just awfu’ fain to see you,
both her and me.’

‘Oh, thank you, Mrs. Matheson. Joyce! you are to come up to the house
to-night,’ said the young lady, coming in, in the gaiety of her pretty
summer dress, like a sunbeam. ‘Aunt Margaret has sent me to tell you:
and I’ve run half the way, but I could not catch you up; you are to come
to-night.’

Once more Joyce became crimson with expectation and excitement. Her eyes
seemed to send out eager questions, and her lips to repeat the answer
before the question was made. ‘What is it?’ she asked. ‘Has the
gentleman----’ and then stopped short, devouring the young visitor with
eager eyes.

‘We want to have tableaux,’ cried the girl; ‘it was you yourself that
put it into our heads: and you must come and help us--we could do
nothing without you. Joyce, we want to do Queen Margaret--the same scene
we had on the lawn for one. Captain Bellendean said it was beautiful:
and then--something else. You are the one that knows all about Queen
Margaret, Joyce.’

While Greta made her little speech, with a wondering sense after a word
or two that she had stumbled into the midst of some dramatic scene which
she did not understand, the face of Joyce was like a changing sky, save
that the changes upon it were of swifter operation than those which
alter the face of the heavens. It was full of a brilliant glow and flush
of expectation at first: then the clouds suddenly swept over it,
extinguishing all the higher lights: and then the shadows in their turn
wavered and broke, and a chill clearness of self-repression came in
their place, a calm which was like the usual calm of the countenance in
repose, but intensified by the fact that this repose was not that of
nature but of a violent effort, and had in it the gleam of self-scorn
which answered in a certain vivid paleness to the effect of the light.
A few instants were enough to work out all this drama, which was the
truest reflection of Joyce’s mind. For one wild moment of hope, she had
thought with a kind of certainty that her patroness, ‘the lady,’ the
source of so many pleasures in Joyce’s life, was sending for her to tell
her that her anticipations were realised, that her birth and kindred
were discovered, and that she was to be told who she was. So swift are
the operations of the mind that in her instantaneous conception of this,
Joyce had time to make sure that there was no shame but only happiness
in the revelation about to be made, or Mrs. Bellendean, always kind,
would not have sent for her in this marked way. The thought sent the
blood dancing through her veins, and though, perhaps, she did not
picture herself as Lady Joyce, her mind yet rushed towards unknown
glories in which insignificance at least had no place. And then there
came a sense of absolute and sickening disappointment, such as seems to
check the very fountains of life--disappointment so overwhelming that
she felt herself stand up merely like a piece of mechanism by no
strength or will of her own--a state of mental collapse from which she
awoke to such scorn of herself for her former incoherent hopes as
brought the blood to her cheeks again.

It takes longer time to describe these varying moods than it did to go
through them, one sensation sweeping through her mind after the other.
She had come to herself again after mounting to those heights and
descending to those depths, when she replied, rather coldly, vaguely, to
Greta’s petition, ‘If I can get away--if I can be spared from home.’

‘Spared from home! oh ay, she can be spared, Miss Greta, weel spared.
She is aye so busy and taken up with thae bairns that a little pleasure
will just do her a great deal of good.’

‘Pleasure!’ said Joyce, echoing the word. ‘I will come if the lady wants
me; but there is a good deal to do--things to prepare. And then--and
then----’ She paused with a conscious effort, making the most of her
hindrances-- ‘I am expecting a friend to-night.’

‘A friend?--that will be Andrew Halliday,’ said the old woman, again
interposing anxiously; ‘you can see him ony day of the week; he’s no
that far away nor sweared to come. Where are your manners, Joyce? to
keep Miss Greta standing, and hum and ha, as if ye werena aye ready to
do what will pleasure the lady--aye ready, night or day.’

‘If Joyce is tired, Mrs. Matheson,’ said Greta, ‘I will not have her
troubled. But are you really so tired, Joyce? We cannot do anything
without you. And it was all my idea, for there is no party or anything:
but I thought it would please--all of them. Only I could do nothing
without you.’

‘Yes, yes, I am coming,’ cried Joyce suddenly; ‘I was only what granny
calls cankered and out of heart.’

‘Why should you be out of heart,’ said the other girl, ‘when everything
went so well and everybody was so pleased? It is perhaps because you
will miss Mr. Halliday? But then he can come up for you, and it’s
moonlight, and that will be better than sitting in the house. Don’t you
think so, Joyce?’

‘The moonlight is fine coming down the avenue,’ Joyce said vaguely. And
then she asked, ‘Will the old Colonel--the old gentleman--will he be
there?’

‘Oh, did you take a fancy to him, Joyce? So have I. Yes, he will be
there--they will all be there. We are to have it in the great
drawing-room--and leave to rummage in all the presses in the red room,
you know, where the old Lady’s dresses are kept, and to take what we
like.’

‘That would be fine,’ said Joyce, ‘if it was for last century; but if
Queen Margaret is what you are wanting, that’s far, far back, and the
old Lady’s dresses will do little good. There will be nothing half so
old as Queen Margaret----’

‘Oh,’ cried Greta, her countenance falling, ‘I never thought of that.’

Joyce hesitated a moment, and the light returned to her eyes. ‘I will go
up with you to the house now, if granny can spare me, and I will speak
to Merritt, and we will think, she and I; and when you come out from
your dinner we will have settled something. Oh, never fear but we will
find something. It is just what I like,’ said Joyce, restored to full
energy--‘to make out what’s impossible. That’s real pleasure!’ she
cried, with sparkling eyes.

‘Did ever ony mortal see the like,’ said Janet to herself as she stood
at the door watching the two girls go down the village street. ‘What’s
impossible! that’s just what she likes, that wonderful bairn. And if
onybody was to ask which was the leddy, it’s our Joyce and not Miss
Greta that ilka ane would say. But, eh me! though I am so fain to get
her a bit pleasure, what’s to come o’ a’ that if she is just to settle
doon and marry Andrew Halliday? That’s what is impossible, and nae
pleasure in it so far as I can see!’




CHAPTER V


The tableaux had taken place to everybody’s satisfaction. There had been
much applause, and Joyce had been called for to receive the thanks of
the audience; but all muffled up in a dark cloak in which she had
figured as one of Queen Margaret’s travelling retinue, she had not
revealed anything to the amused look of the gentlemen and ladies who
were spectators, except a dark and indistinct outline against the light.
When the others, throwing off the veils and cloaks in which she had
enveloped them, joined their friends in the drawing-room, which was to
Joyce the emblem of everything that was most splendid and beautiful in
the world, she stole away, getting her hat from Merritt’s room. Merritt
would gladly have detained her for a gossip afterwards; but Joyce,
though she told herself with an angry humility, which was more stinging
than pride, that it was Merritt who was her equal and not Greta, would
not stay. She went out into the silence of the night, hearing the voices
of the company, with a keen desire to know what they were saying, and to
share in the enjoyment which imagination represented to her as so much
more delightful than any kind of social intercourse she had ever known.
Joyce felt this with a sharp and keen sensation which she said to
herself was not envy. Oh no, no! for envy is unkind, whereas she desired
no harm, but only good and every pleasantness to the delightsome company
where there were so many whom she was fond of; but only a forlorn
consciousness of her own position as one who could not get access there,
yet was at home nowhere else. No; all that youthful folly about Lady
Joyce was nonsense, she knew. She would never be Lady Joyce, never find
a place in the Queen’s Court, or among the people who are grand and
great, and the flower of the land; but yet there was her place, and
nowhere else was she at home.

She did not venture to say this to herself, yet the thought was in her
mind as she stepped out with a sigh down the terrace steps, leaving the
lights blazing, and the voices, so refined, as she thought, and
delightful, rising in a soft tumult behind. She was tempted to steal
along the terrace to an open window, to hear what they were saying, to
peep in for a moment out of the gloom. But Joyce would not, could not do
this thing. The temptation wounded her pride even while it moved her.
What! she, Joyce, go and peep and listen, like a waiting-maid in a play!
No, no; though they were so sweet, though they drew her as if with a
magnet--no, no. She turned round resolutely away from this snare. On the
other side the housekeeper’s room was shining too, and there was quite a
fine company there--the ladies’-maids so fine, and gentlemen in evening
clothes, quite equal to anything that was to be seen in the
drawing-room. Joyce flung her head high--not there at least! though with
a keen pang of self-humiliation she felt that there everybody would
think was her appropriate place. But the fine ladies’-maids were too
fine for her. There was something in that. It enabled her to feel a
consolatory thrill of disdainful pride.

When she had gone on a little, and reached the beginning of the avenue,
a shadow shaped itself out of the darkness of the night, and a shawl,
unnecessary and undesired, was quickly put upon her shoulders. ‘I was
told to bring you this--and I’ve been waiting half an hour. Oh, keep it
on, the night is chilly--to please me, Joyce.’

‘Why should you make me do what I don’t wish, to please you?’

‘Well, if it is what you don’t wish; but consider that your health is of
great consequence, and if you were to catch cold--or any unpleasant
thing----’

‘There could not be a better time,’ said Joyce, ‘at the beginning of the
holidays.’

‘Has something gone wrong with you to-night?--you are not as sweet as
your ordinary--oh yes--sweet always, sweet ever to me. But something has
come over you. You are so merry about them sometimes. You make me laugh,
though I am not sure that it is right to laugh at the aristocracy--they
have their difficulties, as we have ours.’

‘I wonder at you! Wherein are they different?--the same flesh and blood,
I hope--no better education, often not so good. What then? Who was it
they referred to for everything to-night?--to know all about the story
and the history: the history of their own country, and we in sight of
the very scene! Who did they come to ask from as if I were an oracle?
and you say that knowledge is power----’

‘Yes, in a way, assuredly it is. There is a moral superiority; there is
a sense of true nobility----’

‘Oh, stop, stop! In spite of all, if I had stayed there,’ cried Joyce,
with an indignant sweeping motion of her arm towards the lighted
windows, which now shone like faint stars in the distance, ‘should I
have been like them? They would have talked and been kind; they would
have asked me questions. What would you like, Joyce?--a cup of tea? Have
you seen these pictures, Joyce? What can we show her to amuse her? And a
gentleman would have come forward and said something, looking as if he
were afraid I would curtsey when I spoke to him, like one of the
children! and there would be little looks at me as if it were wonderful
I could behave myself. And the lady herself, who is all goodness--yes,
she is all goodness!--would give me a glance after a while, or perhaps a
whisper, Now, Joyce, run away. Why--why should it be--so little
difference, and yet so much? To feel nothing but scorn at the thought
they are our betters, and yet never to feel at ease with them!’ Her foot
gave an impatient mortified stamp on the ground, and her eyes, unseen,
overflowed with hot and angry tears.

‘These are questions which are sometimes painful--but not necessarily
so,’ said the young schoolmaster. ‘Take hold of my arm going down the
avenue. Oh do! It is dark, and you might stumble, and the moon gives
little light under the trees. And then, don’t you think I have a right
to a little, just a little, kindness, more than everybody else? Well,
then,’ he went on in a satisfied tone, as Joyce, moved by this argument,
conceded the arm, though with some reluctance. ‘I will tell you all
about it. It would be painful if it were not looked at from a high point
of view. It is mortifying when there is no difference--when you are just
as well instructed, perhaps better, and acquainted with all the rules of
politeness, and even etiquette, and all the rest of it’--Joyce moved
uneasily, impatiently, on his arm, and he had to hold her fast to retain
it--‘to feel that there is a difference!’ he went on hastily; ‘and
founded upon nothing reasonable, upon no solid ground. For to call them
our betters is folly. Wherein are they our betters? not in acquaintance
with everything that is best--with literature, with science, with what
Tennyson calls the long results of time.’

‘If you think you are explaining, you are making a mistake,’ said
Joyce,--‘you are only repeating what I said.’

The young schoolmaster laughed, but with confusion and a little
resentment. ‘I am coming to the explanation,’ he said. ‘For one thing,
it’s against our dignity, yours and mine, that are just as good as they
are, to take offence. It’s a pitiful thing to take offence.’

He said ‘peetiful,’ and now and then made other betrayals in accent of
his northern origin; but that was nothing, for some of the gentlemen did
the same. This thought flew through Joyce’s mind with the rapidity of
light, followed, like its attendant shadow, by another, a painful,
hateful consciousness of this involuntary proof of the differences which
they were discussing. The gentlemen! Why or how this distinction, which
she herself made without knowing? In the darkness, unsuspected of her
companion, who was going on quite easily, she blushed to her hair, to
her heels, with a glow all over her.

‘But we must reflect,’ he said, ‘that in this world there must always be
a certain sacrifice to appearances. And it’s more lovely and of good
report to keep up different grades. Abstract justice is one thing, but
fair-seeming also has to be considered. An aristocracy is a graceful
thing. People like us, that consider these matters, may well consent to
keep it up for the beauty of it. We cultivate flowers for the same end.
It would be more profitable to fill all the garden beds with cabbages or
gooseberries. We yield that for beauty, and we yield the other too. And
then you and I, Joyce,’ he said, pressing her arm, ‘we have the
advantage or the disadvantage, whichever you like to call it, of
belonging to an exceptional class.’

Here again a murmur made itself heard in Joyce’s mind. Did _he_? For
herself she made no question. She put him in her mind beside Captain
Bellendean,--the Captain, as everybody called him--and her brain grew
confused. But Halliday continued, with an equable sense of giving
instruction, which confused her more and more.

‘We are, so to speak, everybody’s equal,’ he said. ‘We are probably
superior to most of these people, but we are not going to compete with
them in their way. There is no doubt that we are superior to the other
classes, who cannot, in any manner, hold their own with us, except just
by sheer force of money, or something of that measurable kind. We have
therefore a rank--a rank, Joyce, that is by itself, that is becoming
more and more acknowledged every day.’

He pressed her arm as he spoke, and she, wildly roving in her mind
through every kind of bye-way of thought, did not like it, but made no
sign, restraining herself, answering nothing, which was not Joyce’s way.
She was thus caught and attached to reality, while her mind went
wandering through space, in no way agreeing in the supposed triumphant
argument of his--sometimes flashing a contradiction upon him which he
could not see; chafing at the restraint; eager to throw him off, yet not
doing so; held fast by circumstances and her fate.

‘When you and I set up together, Joyce,’ he said, clasping her arm
closer, ‘which I hope will be soon, for I’m weary waiting--when you and
I have our home together, we’ll have a home where any one may be proud
to come to; where every meal will be a feast, and nothing spoken of or
thought of that is not high--above the ideas of the common. We’ll have
nothing common there. We’ll talk of the grandest things. We’ll be better
than princes or kings; and by and by, when the world’s a little
wiser--as we’re making it wiser every day--when a great statesman comes
to Mid-Lothian, or a great scholar or a poet, it’s you and me he’ll come
to. We’ll not have grand rooms to put him in, but it’s with us he’ll
find the minds to understand him. Even now, if Tennyson were to be up
yonder,’ he pointed back to the house--‘would he care for them, who
could not quote a line he ever wrote, or us, who could say--what could
we not say?--all his poems, I believe between you and me.’

At this Joyce laughed aloud with a sudden burst of ridicule. ‘Do you
think he would care to hear his own poems? I think he would rather go up
to the house, where nobody would be afraid of him.’

‘Afraid of him! why should we be afraid? I hope our manners are good
enough for--as good as----’

‘Oh, what do you mean about manners? doesn’t that just prove what I
say?--we should be afraid of him. We could quote all his poems one after
another. What would he care for that? Miss Greta, that knows none of
them, except perhaps the Queen of the May, would please him better. Why?
Oh, how can I tell you? but _I know it_! She would know the people he
knows; and, don’t you see, when you speak about manners, that alone
shows---- Oh yes, we are different, and that is the truth. We may know
more--and we might know double again, and it would not make any
difference. There is more in it than that.’

‘Yes, there is money in it, if that is what you mean,’ said the
schoolmaster scornfully.

‘That is not what I mean; but it’s true--there is money in it--and
beautiful rooms, and people that have lived in them all their life, and
their fathers before them, and that are used to be the best wherever
they go. We say we’re the best, but we’re not used to it. It is in our
thoughts, but not in other people’s. Oh, there is a difference! I feel I
don’t belong to the cotters’ houses, but I am at ease in them: and in
the farmers’ I feel--oh, a little queerish, as if I were smiling at
their money and their notion that they were better than me--superior as
you say. But in Bellendean I would be awkward and blush. I would say,
Thank you, mem, or sir. Perhaps I could talk better than the rest if I
were to try----’

‘You could--you could.’

‘What would that matter?’ cried this stern philosopher. ‘I would be just
Joyce Matheson among them all. But here I’m not Joyce Matheson,
I’m--anything. I’m Desdemona or even Rosalind. I’m Lady Joyce, as granny
says. I’m no match for any but a prince--oh, Andrew!--what I meant to
say was that in my thoughts I’m a grand lady, but in Bellendean,
nobody--nobody! a little schoolmistress, a little country girl.’

‘I know what you mean,’ he said, recovering the hand she had drawn from
his arm. ‘But if you love me, Joyce, I’m prince enough for anything,’ he
said in a lower tone.

This touch of feeling suddenly coming in silenced Joyce. She made no
reply. Love had been little talked of between them. They had thought
more of Shakespeare and the poets generally, and of that culture which
levels all distinctions, and makes of those who are engaged ‘in tuition’
the superiors of the world. There was always this strange question, too,
so little explicable, of class distinctions, which contradicted all
theories, and set culture aside as if it meant nothing. They were both
aristocrats by birth, holding fondly to the doctrine of a superior race,
but feeling also a wistful, nay, sometimes angry, wonder why their own
special affinities for that race were not more justly recognised.

‘After all, the class that we belong to is the greatest of all,’ said
Halliday. ‘The greatest men have come out of it. The peasant is a kind
of king. He has nothing to do with money-making, and poor sordid trades.
He digs his bread out of the soil. However we may get up and up, we have
no reason to be ashamed of him. In the cottages you are at your ease,
you said----’

‘But not because I belong to them,’ cried Joyce, with a flash of her
eyes. ‘If I did, I would not say so; it would be natural. But I don’t: I
belong to nobody: if I were a peasant, I would be a peasant and nothing
more; but I am nobody, and I think and think--and sometimes I have silly
dreams.’

He tried again to take her hand. ‘Not silly, perhaps,’ he said; ‘the
world is before us. I see nothing that we might not do--you and me
together, Joyce.’

You and me together! This was not what she was thinking of. The vague
exaltation and vaguer hope which sometimes swept her up to heights
unknown had nothing to do, it must be confessed, with Andrew Halliday.
She drew herself apart from him, on the evident ground that they were
emerging from the darkness of the avenue into the bright moonlight at
the park gates. The village street opened beyond, with various groups
about enjoying the freshness of the night. The women were out at their
doors; a knot of men smoking their pipes and talking in their slow
rustic way, stood together at a corner. Without a doubt, there were two
or three pairs, not so bashful as Joyce, taking advantage of the
moonlight. But it was in conformity with Halliday’s principles as well
as her own to maintain the loftiest decorum. They walked down side by
side, with quiet gravity and propriety, talking of what Mr. Halliday
called ‘the topics of the day’: the success of all the festivities in
honour of the Captain’s return, the Captain himself and his character,
and other cognate subjects,--a kind of conversation which anybody might
have listened to with edification. Indeed, even in the avenue, where it
was dark, and Joyce’s arm was in that of her lover, the talk had not
been any drivel of love-making, as the reader knows. But Joyce had not
said a word to him of the excitement which lay deep at the bottom of her
heart. She had never said a word to Halliday of the commotions which the
thought of her possible origin awoke; and of Colonel Hayward and his
strange questions and looks she had said nothing. All this was kept a
secret from her lover; she kept it jealously, but she could scarcely
have told why.

Old Peter Matheson stood at his door, in the full light of the moon,
which threw all the roughnesses upon his surface into shadow, as if he
had been a mountain. He was a mountain in his way, or rather an angular
tall old crag, his face seamed as with torrents. The moon subdued the
high colour, the deep frosty-red and russet-brown of his weather-beaten
countenance, and made his scanty circle of white locks like a silver
crown. He was standing in the middle filling up the doorway, with a
lordly indifference to his wife, who stood spying at the moonlight from
under his arm.

‘Yon’ll be them,’ Janet had said, as the two slim figures suddenly rose
out of the white distance.

‘How can ye tell it’s them? It might be onybody,’ said Peter, in his
deep voice.

‘Wha would it be but them? It’s no the Captain and some young
lady--therefore,’ said Janet, ‘it’s bound to be our twa. There’s nae
ither twa like them. And I would ken our Joyce at ten mile.’

Peter grumbled something about the impossibility of seeing anything
except the hills or the sea at ten miles, and about the nonsensical
character of her remarks generally. But with a swelling at his old heart
which almost brought the water to his eyes (not hard to do), decided
that she was right, and that Joyce could be distinguished as far as
mortal vision would carry. The way she stepped, and the carriage of
her--like a lady! she was just like the Queen!

‘Sae it’s you after a’. I was thinking nae ither pair would move along
like twa steeples, nae nearer. Come away. It’s a bonnie night, but I’m
wantin’ my supper. I canna fill my wame with the moonlicht, like you
twa.’

‘Is it late, grandfather? I might have known it was late, as it’s so
dark, or would be but for the moon.’

‘Na, na,’ said the old man, with a laugh as deep and bass as his voice;
‘it wasna to be expected you should mind. We’re no lookin’ for
impossibilities. But there is a fine smell of stoved ta’aties. Your
granny is a woman that loses no time.’

‘Now that they are come,’ said Janet from within, ‘come in, come in to
your supper. Dinna stand and chatter there.’

The supper was simple enough. There were oatcakes and cheese on the
table, a large dish of stoved potatoes, steaming and savoury, and a jug
of milk. The potatoes were a feast for a king; the steam of them rose
like domestic incense to the dim roof. The table was set as far from the
fire as possible, the door left open, the moonlight, silver to the
threshold, stopped about a yard within, drawing a clear line of
separation between its intense ethereal whiteness and the ruddy light of
the little lamp. Joyce sat facing the moonlight, looking out across the
homely table into that mystic world outside: conscious of the contrast
between the little human group, so well defined and distinct, the smoky
lamplight on their faces, and the great universe beyond, all filled with
spiritual light, with moving shadows and subdued voices--mystic,
mysterious. Now and then a step passed, the line of some flitting figure
crossed the doorway, and sometimes a cheerful voice called ‘Good-night’
at them in passing, while the talk went on within.

‘Weel, and did a’ yon nonsense come to pass, and were ye satisfied?’
Janet asked.

‘Yes, granny; pretty well. Everybody was pleased.’

‘Except yoursel’, ye exacting thing! They wouldna do just a’ ye told
them, that would be the cause.’

‘J’yce is a lass that likes her ain gait. Ye manna gang into it wi’ your
eyes blindfold, Andrew, my man.’

‘Yes, they did what I told them, granny. But the Scots maidens could
hardly be distinguished from the Saxon maidens, which was a mistake; and
we could not get anything like right costume, there was so little time.
But they knew no better,’ said Joyce, with a slight inflection of
contempt; ‘they were quite pleased.’

‘And that is a very difficult question,’ said the schoolmaster. ‘Do you
think there would be much difference at that early period?’

‘What!’ cried Joyce, lighting up, ‘between the Saxon ladies that were
with the Athelings, that had been in a Court, and the wives of the wild
Picts, or whatever they were--for history knows little of them--on the
other side!’

‘And what were you?’ said Janet, while Peter burst into one of his long,
derisive, admiring laughs, with a ‘Hearken to her!’ which brought the
water to his eyes.

‘I was nobody. I was a tirewoman. I was not thinking of _me_. I was in
the lady’s train in her journey, with a big cloak of the Captain’s,’
said Joyce, permitting herself to laugh.

‘And wherefore no’ a Scots lady, to wait upon her in her kingdom,’ said
Janet, half offended. ‘You have aye an awfu’ troke with thae English, as
if you liked them the best.’

‘How can she do that when she never kent ane?’ said Peter, in his
innocence.

But Joyce made no reply.




CHAPTER VI


Colonel Hayward was in waiting on the platform at Edinburgh when the
morning express came in from the south. It was a lovely morning. The
unconventional freshness, as of a day still in its childhood and
doubting nothing, was in the air, even in the grimy precincts of the
railway station, where all was black below, yet all fresh above, the sun
shining, the air full of that keen sweetness which, even in a July
morning, breathes in the air of the north. The platform was already full
of people waiting for their friends; and when those friends arrived, and
came pouring from all the carriage doors, with the noise combined of a
crowd and a train, the Colonel was confused by the din and numbers.
Though he had the habit of command, and could have made his authority
felt in a moment had they been soldiers under him, he was pushed out of
his way by women and children and railway porters, without power of
asserting himself; and therefore it was not till most of the passengers
had poured out of the train, that he got to the particular object of his
search--a small, very bright-eyed woman, who stood in the door of the
carriage she had travelled in, looking out calmly upon the confused
scene. She was not grimy, as most of the passengers were, or untidy with
the night’s travelling, or hurried and flustered as everybody else was.
She stood calmly looking down from the height of the doorway, quite
patient and composed. She knew that the Colonel would come: she knew
that he was not very good at pushing his way: therefore she possessed
her soul in patience, making no fuss, showing no anxiety about her box,
calm, commanding the situation. ‘Ah, here you are,’ she said quietly, as
he came up to her, stepping lightly down.

‘Have you been waiting long, my dear?’

‘Oh no; it didn’t matter. I knew you would come. I have one box, and I
know exactly where it is. Don’t let us hurry. I don’t suppose there is
any hurry.’

‘No--perhaps not,--but something very serious, very serious, Elizabeth.’

‘I suppose so, or you would not have sent for me. Wait till we get out
of the noise. I could not hear you, so what would be the use? We are
going to a hotel, I suppose?’

‘We are going to Bellendean, where I am staying. Don’t be surprised.’

‘But I am surprised, Henry. To the great house you wrote to me about?
full of ladies? You forget----’

‘I--forget? No; I forget nothing--all you have done for me, your
kindness, your patience.’

The little lady took him by the arm, with a look of alarm in her face.
She had already sighted her box, and in the course of her dialogue with
her husband, had managed telegraphically to secure a porter and a cab.
Evidently she was of the order of women who take care of others, and do
not expect to be taken care of. She led him towards the cab, as if a
little afraid of his sanity. ‘Where is he to drive to? tell him,’ she
said, keeping a close hold to the Colonel’s arm. She held him fast
still, when they were seated together, until they had got clear of the
tumult of the railway station. ‘Now,’ she said, ‘tell me. It must be
something very much out of the ordinary when you talk of my kindness,
Henry. My kindness!’ In this Mrs. Hayward resembled old Janet Matheson.
It was an offence to her to be praised in that way.

‘My dear,’ he said, ‘I am more perplexed than I can tell you. You will
say I have often been perplexed before, when you saw little cause for
it; and this is why I sent for you so suddenly; for if anybody can bring
light out of darkness, it is you.’

‘What is it? I am very willing to be sent for, Henry; the only
difficulty is going to this house, when you know my principle, and how
long I have kept out of all invitations and acquaintances.’

‘You that would shine anywhere!’ said the Colonel, with the water in his
eyes, ‘and all for my sake.’

She looked at him again for a moment with a sort of consternation.
‘There you are making a mistake, my dear--for my own. Because I did not
choose that there should ever be a remark.’

He put his hand upon her arm with a heavy pressure. ‘Elizabeth, I am
dreadfully perplexed; but I think, if I am not wrong, that I have come
upon the settlement of all that question; of everything--of what has
hung over us. I think, my dear, that all is right--that all has been
right from the very beginning.’ He stopped a little, and then added,
drawing a long breath, ‘I never had any doubt of it myself.’

A gleam, half of anger, half of fun, darted up into her bright eyes, and
flashed like an arrow of light at him, which the good man did not even
see, and which ended, on her part, with a quick laugh, in which there
was a little amusement, a little excitement, though not very much
expectation. ‘You never had any doubt!’ she said. Then she added, with a
half sigh of impatience-- ‘Tell me all about your new discovery, and
we’ll pull it to pieces and see if there’s anything in it. Have we a
long drive before us? Is there time to get it all out?’

‘Plenty of time; and, oh, the comfort to know that you are here, and to
be able to tell you! I will do what you like best, Elizabeth. I will
tell you all the facts, and then you can judge for yourself. I came to
Bellendean, you know, nearly a week ago. There has been all sorts of
things going on. Great dinners, and all the fine people of the
county--and then the tenantry. It is a--a tidy estate--a number of
tenants--not small farms like what we are used to, but men, you know,
whom really I should have taken for country gentlemen--men paying big
rents, and able to make speeches--and--and that sort of thing.’

Mrs. Hayward kept her eyes upon her husband’s face. She was used, it was
evident, to long explanations, and expected them, and had learned that
patience which comes of necessity. He knew this fact, that she always
heard him out, and never interrupted him, as other people did. But what
he did not know, was that a thrill of natural impatience, never
altogether overcome, was in the veins of the little woman who sat by
him, keeping him to the point with her eyes, never interrupting him in
any other way. ‘Yes,’ she said, when he paused to take breath: but that
was all.

‘Yes; and then, last of all, there was a supper to the labourers and
cottagers. Well, no, not exactly last of all, for the last was the
children’s entertainment--the school-feast we should have called it, but
they don’t say school-feast here--a sort of gathering in the afternoon,
you know, with a band and games, and tea in a great tent, and--you
know?’

‘Yes, I know what a school-feast is.’

‘Well!’--he drew a long breath now, and settled himself down in a manner
which betokened, as his wife by long experience knew, that he was about
coming to the point; but she could scarcely believe it after so short a
preamble. ‘The first thing that happened was at the labourers’ supper:
we were all walking about, and I for my part said a word now and then,
while they were cheering Norman Bellendean--that he was a good fellow,
you know, and all that--the sort of thing one would say at an affair of
the kind, when you do think well of the fellow, you know, and get into
the swim----’

‘Yes?’ said Mrs. Hayward again.

‘Well then. I had the very words in my mouth, when at the end of one of
the tables, between an old man and an old woman, evidently cottagers, I
saw--I declare to you, Elizabeth, my heart leapt into my mouth--I was
choked, I could not say another syllable. I saw her as clear as I see
you.’

‘Whom did you see, Henry?’

‘Joyce!’ He got out the word with difficulty, and, taking out his
handkerchief, fanned himself, puffing forth a hot breath of excitement.
His bronzed face took a coppery tone in the heat of his reawakened
feelings; and this time Mrs. Hayward did not retain her usual calm. She
repeated the cry, ‘Joyce!’ with a tone of mingled astonishment and
dismay-- ‘Joyce!--then why in the name of heaven did you bring _me_
here?’

‘Stop a minute, stop a minute, Elizabeth: you have not heard all; and
how is it possible you could understand? I have described her to you
often. It was as if I saw her, exactly as I had seen her last--the same
looks, the same age.’

‘You must be dreaming,’ cried his wife, almost with anger. ‘If she is
living, according to all you have always said, she must be as old as I
am----’

Sudden indignation seemed to burst from her in these words. She grew
red, she grew pale. The impatience, so entirely concealed before, showed
now in every finger, in every limb, mingled with angry surprise. ‘If you
have sent for me, disturbed me, exposed me, only to tell me this at the
end--that you saw her--the same age as you saw her last! I hope she has
a good reason to give for all the misery she has caused--but the same
age!’ Mrs. Hayward gasped, and said no more.

‘Ah,’ said the Colonel, shaking his head, ‘you don’t see, you don’t see!
No more did I. I couldn’t say a word--I just stopped and stared--a young
lady, clearly a lady, between the two old cottagers--and that look.
Well! I came to myself, Elizabeth, and I thought it is just some chance
resemblance, and I left the place: but disturbed--disturbed beyond what
words could say. I got little sleep--you know how little sleep I get
when I am upset.’

‘I know you think so,’ said his wife, in an undertone.

‘But in the morning I felt calm. I said to myself that it must be some
chance---- Of course there are people who are like each other all over
the world. I knew myself, up in the Punjaub, a man--but that is neither
here nor there. However, next day I was quite easy. I thought nothing
more of it. And then there came the school-feast I told you of--well,
the thing that was the same as a school-feast, though they didn’t call
it a school-feast, you know. I was walking about, thinking of nothing in
particular, and of course it was daylight, and everything quite
clear--when I saw that girl again.’

‘Oh, you call her a girl now!’ Mrs. Hayward said, with that air of
resentment which he did not understand. He paused and looked at her with
sudden anxiety.

‘You are not feeling poorly, Elizabeth? You are not over-tired? You are
not----?’ He could not say angry, it seemed ridiculous; but his
attention was roused, and nothing but her health could be the cause, he
thought, of her change of tone.

‘Go on,’ she said, ‘go on. I am not feeling anything--but a wish to know
what you mean.’

There was a difference in her for all that. And if Elizabeth was going
to fail him, what would become of him? He gave her a serious, anxious,
inquiring look. Then, in reply to an impatient movement on her part,
continued--

‘That’s not all. I went and asked Mrs. Bellendean who she was--though I
had scarcely breath to ask. Elizabeth--conceive what I felt when she
turned round and called Joyce!’

‘Joyce!--well I suppose you did not expect she had changed her name?’
She said this sharply; then added, with an evident effort, ‘My dear, I
beg your pardon. I don’t wonder you were upset. Joyce--and it is a name
one never hears. Did she--know you?’

‘Know me? She had never seen me, nor heard of me--how should she know
me? And I was left for a long time in a state I can’t
describe--wondering whether it could be a relation--God knows what I
didn’t think! Everybody knew the girl. She was the schoolmistress, as it
turned out, but a lady every inch of her. Everybody liked her, consulted
her, clustered about her. I heard nothing but Joyce, Joyce, wherever I
turned.’

Mrs. Hayward’s impatience seemed to have died away. She patted his arm
with her small hand, saying, ‘Poor Henry!’ with a tone of compunction in
her pity. She had done him wrong, or else she had done wrong to Joyce.
To Joyce--the very name, though she had heard it so often, was like an
arrow quivering in her heart.

‘Elizabeth, all that is as nothing to what I am going to tell you now. I
want all your attention. I have waited till you came: I haven’t even
tried to think: I have said to myself, Elizabeth will know. Now you must
give your mind to it, and tell me what to do. Elizabeth, this is the
story I heard. Twenty years ago, just the date I’ve often told you--the
date I remember so well--you know, my dear, you know----’

‘Yes, I know.’

‘Well!--Just then this girl’s mother came to Bellendean--all by herself,
going north, it was thought. She was going to have a baby----’ The old
Colonel here fell a trembling, and his wife took his hands and held them
in her own, caressing them--two large brown tremulous hands--between her
small white nervous ones. He leant back on her shoulder too, which was
not half broad enough to support him. ‘The short and the long is this:
she had her baby, and she died. And the baby is Joyce--named after her
mother; and there are clothes and letters to prove who she was----’

‘My poor Henry! God help you, my dear! You have seen them? it was--she?’

‘No--I haven’t seen them. I hadn’t the courage. I could think of nothing
but you. You’ll do it for me, Elizabeth? you’ll see what you think. I--I
couldn’t look up the old things. I--couldn’t--decide--I couldn’t----’

He could do nothing but tremble, it seemed, and falter out these broken
words, and lean back upon her, the colour going out of his face. She
thought he was about to faint.

‘Come, Henry, this will never do,’ she said quickly. ‘Rouse yourself, my
dear fellow--rouse yourself up. We will bear it together, whatever it
may be. And it doesn’t seem, so far as I can see, as if there would be
anything new to bear.’

‘If it was so. She never told me, Elizabeth--that anything like that
could happen.’

‘Perhaps she did not know. You have always said she was young and
inexperienced. Oh, poor thing! poor thing!’

He loosed his hands from hers, and suddenly threw his arms round her,
enfolding her, with something like a sound of sobbing. ‘If it was fault
of mine, God forgive me! God forgive me! But, Elizabeth, my dear! it has
always been all right between you and me--as I felt sure all along.’

Her bright eyes were for a moment dimmed too. She gave him a sudden
light kiss upon his old cheek, and then softly detached herself. ‘We
will say no more about that just now. If all this is as you think,
Henry, there is something more important even than you and me--the
girl.’

‘Ah, the girl!’ He spoke vaguely, as if his attention had been
distracted from that part of the subject. ‘You will see her,’ he said,
‘the very living image--and then the name--just as she was the last time
I ever saw her. Elizabeth: you will understand the kind of creature she
was--the--the impetuosity--the----’

‘Don’t dwell on all that, or you will upset yourself again. See her! of
course I shall see her. You don’t seem to realise what a wonderful
change for her--and us too. But don’t you think it is you who ought to
see her first and tell her--you who are, after all, the chief person----’

‘I!’ he cried with dismay, interrupting her. ‘Why the chief person? Did
I ever set myself up as the chief person? We have gone along with each
other, Elizabeth, in everything that has been done.’

‘Yes, but in the case of--Joyce.’ She made a little pause before she
said the name. ‘Henry, Joyce, whether living or dead, must be
yours--yours alone. She would have a right to complain if you left her
to me.’

He caught her again, with an alarmed look, by her arm. ‘Is there
anything mine that is not yours too? Has there ever been anything of
mine that was not yours? Don’t go and make a separation just when--just
when----’

‘Separation! it is likely that I should make a separation,’ she cried,
with a laugh in which there was, though he was unconscious of it, a
great deal of nervous excitement. Then she looked out of the carriage
with a little cry of admiration: ‘What is this? Have we got to
Bellendean already? What beautiful trees! I did not know there were such
fine trees in the north. And now I must think of meeting Mrs.
Bellendean. Isn’t it rather bold of you to bring me here?’

‘Not bold at all. The invitation was from her. I did not ask for it. It
was she herself--entirely she----’

‘I know what you did,’ said Mrs. Hayward, with a smile. ‘You said, I
wish Elizabeth were here. And she heard it, and suggested that you send
for me. Most likely she was a little amused about Elizabeth. I know your
way, and what the young fellows say, that you always want Elizabeth,
whatever happens.’

‘So I do--so I do; though I can’t tell how they know, the jackanapes.
Here we are at the door.’

‘You must smuggle me upstairs before anybody sees me, for I’m very
untidy; and I know how fresh they will all look in their morning
things,’ cried Mrs. Hayward, with a shade of disquietude in her eyes.

‘Oh yes, you shall be smuggled upstairs,’ cried the Colonel, confident
in the security of the early hour. And presently the pair found
themselves in the cheerful room prepared for the newcomer, with tea set
out upon a table. Elizabeth took at once the command of the position.
She gave him some tea, then dismissed him to an easy chair in his own
room, which communicated with hers, where, as he began to doze, he could
see her little figure moving about, appearing and disappearing, as she
unpacked her things and made herself comfortable. She looked, he
thought, as if she had been there all her life. It was a faculty
peculiar to her. She made the barest barrack-room look like herself
somehow, before she had been half an hour in it. Wherever she was, the
place began to appear like home directly. He had the immense sense of
relief which a man in charge of a difficult post feels on the arrival of
his commanding officer who takes over the responsibility, and that
delightful loosening of moral tension filled him with pleasant
drowsiness. His eyes, half shut, half open, were conscious of her, and
that everything was being looked after; and, as a matter of fact, he had
not slept well for two or three nights, though Elizabeth had scoffed at
this. He had a most refreshing doze while she dressed and made herself
look as fresh as the morning. As for her having been untidy, even after
the night-journey, that was a thing impossible to Elizabeth. But he knew
that she would come out looking fresher than the day.

She was a little woman of about forty-five, with the complexion of a
girl, and eyes that were as blue as an infant’s, but with the quality of
brightness which belongs more frequently to a darker hue. Not soft and
dreamy as blue eyes should be, but keen and clear, dancing with
light--eyes which saw behind as well as before, and which nothing could
elude. There was no sleep or weariness in them, but there was, visible
to her own perception as she looked at herself in the glass, a keener
glitter of uneasiness, a little curve of anxiety in the lids. He seemed
to think only of this possible revelation of the past--which, no doubt,
was important, very important; but of the future, which she saw so
distinctly opening upon them, a future entirely new, distracting, for
which neither she nor he had any preparation, he seemed to take no
thought. That was Henry’s way, she said to herself, to be overwhelmed by
one view of a question, which had half a dozen other aspects more
important, and to make himself quite comfortable about it when the
first shock was over, without an idea of what the consequences might be:
dear old stupid that he was! She, too, glanced at him as she passed and
repassed the doorway, with a tenderness in which there was a mixture of
amusement and partial irritation and fun and sympathy, all mingled
together. His goodness, his strength, his helplessness and confusion of
mind, his high courage and authority and judgment, and his complete
dependence and docility, were all so evident to those keen eyes of hers,
which adored him, laughed at him, smote him with keen shafts of
criticism, made haloes of glory about him all at one and the same
moment. He had brought her many a ravelled skein to disentangle, but
never any so serious as this. Joyce dead had been a shadow often
discouraging upon her life, but Joyce living filled her lively soul with
a shrinking of dismay. And of this he did not seem to have a thought.




CHAPTER VII


Janet Matheson was busy with her broth, which was boiling softly, slowly
over the fire, ready to receive the vegetables--red, white, and
green--the carrots and turnips and early crisp cabbage, all nicely cut
and glistening with freshness and cleanness, which she had just prepared
to add to the contents of the pot. She had a large brown holland apron
covering her cotton gown, and a thick white cap surrounding her
frosty-apple cheeks. The room was as neat and bright as her own little
active figure. The little greenish window behind was open to admit the
scent of the mignonette in the garden, and the pale pink monthly rose
which looked in. On the sill of the opened window there was a line of
books, and a writing-table stood under it, slightly inappropriate, yet
disturbing nothing of the homely harmony of the cottage. The door to the
street was open too, and any passing stranger could have seen Janet, who
now and then looked out, with a carrot in one hand, and the knife with
which she was scraping it in the other, wondering where that lassie
J’yce could have gone to. The holidays had begun, and Joyce was free.
She had done her share of the household service before she went out; but
her tender old guardian was of opinion that about this hour ‘a piece’
was essential, though that was a thing of which Joyce could never be got
to take proper heed. She had turned her back to the world, however, and
was emptying her bowlful of vegetables into the pot, when Mrs. Hayward
tapped at the open door. Janet said mechanically, ‘Come in--come away
in’ without hurrying the operation in which she was engaged. When she
turned she found another bright-eyed woman looking in at her from the
pavement.

‘May I come in?’ said Mrs. Hayward.

‘Certainly, mem, ye may come in, and welcome. Come away,’ said Janet,
lifting a wooden chair, and placing it, though the day was very warm,
within reach of the fire. It was clean as scrubbing could make it, yet
she dusted it mechanically with her apron, as is the cottager’s use.
Mrs. Hayward watched every movement with her bright eyes, and observed
all the details of the little house. A simple woman, looking like a
French peasant with her thick cap; a little rustic village house,
without the slightest pretension of anything more. And this was the
house in which the girl had been bred who Henry said was a lady--a lady!
He knew so little, poor fellow, and men are taken in so easily. No doubt
she was dressed in cheap finery, like so many of the village girls.

‘I wanted, if you will allow me, to make some inquiries about your--but
she is not your daughter?’

‘About Joyce?’ said the old woman quickly. She put down the bowl and
came forward a few steps, from henceforward departing from her _rôle_ of
simple hospitality and friendliness, and becoming at once one of the
parties to a duel, watching every step her adversary made. ‘And what
will ye be wanting with Joyce?’ she asked, planting her foot firmly on
the floor of her little kingdom. She was queen and mistress there, let
the other be what she might.

‘It is difficult to say it in a few words,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘I have
heard that though you have brought her up like your child, and been so
tender to her, yet that she is no relation of yours.’

‘There are idle folk in every place,’ said Janet sententiously, ‘who
have nothing to do but to stir up a’ the idle tales that ever were heard
about the country-side.’

‘Do you mean, then, that this is an idle tale?’

The two antagonists watched each other with keen observation, and Janet
saw that there was something like pleasure, or at least relief, in her
adversary’s manner of putting the question. ‘It a’ depends on the sense
it’s put in,’ she said.

‘We can’t go on fencing like this all day,’ cried Mrs. Hayward quickly.
‘I will tell you plainly what I want. My husband has seen the girl whom
you call Joyce.’

‘Mem, you might keep a more civil tongue in your head,’ said Janet, ‘and
ca’ her something else than the girl.’

‘What should I call her? I have not seen her. It is not with any will of
my own that I am here. I hear her very highly spoken of, and your great
kindness to her, and her--what is far more uncommon--gratitude to you.’

‘Mem,’ said Janet, ‘we Scots folk, we’re awfu’ unregenerate in the way
of pride. We are little used to have leddies coming inquiring into our
maist private concerns, ca’ing a woman’s affection for her bairn
kindness, and a good lassie’s good heart for her faither and mither
gratitude.’

‘I quite agree with you,’ said Mrs. Hayward, rising up suddenly and
putting out her hand. ‘You are quite right, and I am--unregenerate as
you say. The reason is, I have been a little put out this morning, and I
have inquiries to make which I don’t make with any heart. I have come to
ask you to let me see the things which Joyce’s mother left behind
her--or at least the letters which Mrs. Bellendean told my husband of. A
glance at them would possibly settle the question. My husband
thinks--that he knows who she is.’

Janet had wiped her hand with her apron, and given it to her visitor,
but with some reluctance. ‘And wha may your husband be, mem?’ she said.

‘He says he spoke to you the other day. He is, though I say it, a
distinguished soldier. He is Colonel Hayward, who was Captain
Bellendean’s commanding officer.’

Janet was not greatly moved by Colonel Hayward’s distinction, nor by his
grade, but that he should be the Captain’s commanding officer impressed
her at once. ‘Then he’ll be a gentleman that’s far aboon the like of
us,’ she said, ‘and no’ a man that would put forth his hand for naught,
or disturb a decent poor family without just cause.’ She stood a little,
fingering her apron, ‘glowering frae her,’ as she would have said,
casting a wistful look into vacancy. ‘It will maybe be something--that
would make a great change,’ she said, her lips quivering a little, ‘if
it cam’ true.’

‘I am afraid it would make a great change,’ said Mrs. Hayward, and she
added with a sigh, ‘both to you and to me.’

‘To you!’ Janet clasped her hands. ‘What will you have to do with it?
What would it be to the like of you? You’re no--you’re no----? or the
Cornel----?’ The old woman put her hand with natural eloquence to her
breast. ‘My heart’s just louping like to choke me. Oh mem, what would it
be to you?’

‘Look here,’ said her visitor. ‘We may be giving ourselves a great deal
of unnecessary trouble. It may happen that when I see the letters it
will all come to nothing. Then let me see them directly, there’s a dear
woman. That is the best and the only thing to do.’

There was a sweep of energetic movement about this rapid little lady
that pressed forward Janet’s reluctant feet. She took a step or two
forward towards the stair. But there she paused again. ‘I’ve aye said
to Peter we must keep a loose grip,’ she said. ‘And when she was only a
wean it would have been nothing: but she’s come to be that between him
and me, that I canna tell how we’re ever to part. I’ve never said it to
her. Na. I’m no’ one to spoil a young cratur’ with praisin’ her. I’ve
kept it before her, that if she had mair headpiece than the rest, it was
nae credit of hers, but just her Maker that had made her sae. It’s no’
for that. It’s no because she’s an honour and a glory to them that have
brought her up. Whiles the one that ye are proudest of is just the one
that will rend your heart. But she’s that sweet--and that bonnie--bonnie
in a’ her ways--ye canna help but see she’s a leddy born; but to take
upon hersel’ because o’ that. Na, na. That shows ye dinna ken our J’yce.
Oh, I aye said haud a loose grip!’ cried the old woman, with broken sobs
interrupting her speech. ‘I’ve said it to my man a thoosan’ times and a
thoosan’ to that; but it’s mair than I have done mysel’ at the hinder
end.’

The stranger’s bright eyes grew dim. She put her hand on Janet’s arm. ‘I
should like to cry too,’ she said--‘not like you, for love, but for pure
contrariness, and spite, and malice, and all that’s wicked. Come and
show me the letters. Perhaps we are just troubling ourselves in vain,
both you and I----’

‘Na, na, it’s no’ in vain,’ said Janet, restraining herself with a
vehement effort. ‘If it may be sae this time, it’ll no’ be sae anither
time. We may just be thankful we have keepit her sae lang. I never
looked for it, for my pairt. I’ll gang first, mem, though it’s no’
mainners, to show you the way. This is her cha’amer, my bonnie darling;
no’ much of a place for a leddy like you to come in to, or for a leddy
like her--God bless her!--to sleep in. But we gave her what we had. We
could do nae mair--if ye were a queen ye could do nae mair. And she’s
been as content all her bonnie days as if she was in the king’s palace.
Oh, but she’s been content; singing about the house that it was a
pleasure to hear her, and never thinking shame--never, never--of her
auld granny, wherever she was. She has ca’ed me aye granny--it was mair
natural; and nae slight upon the poor bonny bit thing that is dead and
gone.’

Janet went on talking as she placed a chair for the visitor, and went
forward to the rude little desk where Joyce kept her treasures. She
talked on, finding a relief in it, a necessity for exertion. Mrs.
Hayward looked round the little homely place, meanwhile, with a
curiosity which was almost painful. It was a tiny little room with a
sloping roof, furnished in the simplest way, though a white counterpane
on the little bed, and the white covering of the little dressing-table
in the window, gave an air of care and daintiness amid the simple
surroundings. A few photographs of pictures were pinned against the
wall. But the place of honour was given to two photographic groups
framed, one representing a group of school children, the other a band of
(Mrs. Hayward thought) very uncouth and clumsy young men. Janet, with a
wave of her hand towards these, said-- ‘Hersel’ and her lassies,’ and
‘Andrew and some of his freends.’ It seemed to the keen but agitated
observer, in the formality of the heavy cluster of faces, as if all were
equally commonplace and uninteresting. She sat down and watched, with an
impatience which nothing but long practice could have kept within
bounds, while Janet opened the desk which stood against the wall, and
then a drawer in it, out of which at last, with trembling hands, she
brought a little parcel, wrapped in a white handkerchief. Janet was as
reluctant as her visitor was eager. She would fain have deferred the
test, or put it aside altogether. Why had she kept these papers for her
own undoing? She undid the handkerchief slowly. There fell out of it as
she unfolded it several small articles, each done up in a little
separate packet. ‘A’ her bit things that she had,’ Janet explained. ‘A
locket round her neck, and a bit little watch that winna go, and the
chain to it, and twa rings. I wanted Joyce to wear them, but she will
wear nothing o’ the kind, no’ so much as a bit brooch. Maybe you will
ken the rings if you see them,’ said Janet, always anxious to postpone
the final question, putting down the larger packet, and picking up with
shaking fingers, which dropped them two or three times before they were
finally secured, the tiny parcel in which the ornaments were enclosed.

‘No, no,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘The letters are the only things. Show me
the letters, I implore you, and don’t let us torture ourselves with
suspense.’

‘Ae kind of torture is just as bad as another,’ said the old woman,
undoing with great unsteadiness the cotton-wool in which the trinkets
were enclosed. She held them out in the palm of her brown and
work-scarred hand. A little ring of pearl and turquoise, made for a very
slender finger, in a simple pattern, like a girl’s first ornament, and
beside it another, equally small, a ruby set round with brilliants. The
glimmer of the stones in the old woman’s tremulous hand, the presence of
these fragile symbols of a life and history past, gave the spectator a
shock of sympathetic pain almost in spite of herself. She put them away
with a hurried gesture-- ‘No, no; nothing but the letters. I never saw
these before; I know nothing--nothing but the letters. Show me the
letters.’

Janet looked at the trinkets and then at Mrs. Hayward, with a rising
light of hope in her eyes. ‘Ye never saw them before? It will just be
somebody else and no her ye was thinking of? That’s maist likely, that’s
real likely----’ wrapping them up again slowly in their cotton-wool.
Her fingers, unused to delicate uses, were more than ever awkward in
their tremor. To put them back again was the business of several
minutes, during which she went on: ‘You will not be heeding to see the
other things? I have them here in her box, just as she left them--for
Joyce would never hear of puttin’ on onything--and they’re
auld-fashioned, nae doubt, poor things. You’ll no be heeding?--oh ay,
the letters--I’m forgetting the letters. But, mem, if ye’ve nae
knowledge of her bit rings and things, ye will get nothing out of the
letters. There’s nae information in them. I’ve read them mysel’ till I
could near say them off by heart, but head or tail of them I could mak’
nane. Here they are, any way. She’s made a kind of a pocket-book to put
them in--a’ her ain work, and bonnie work it is--flowered with gold; I
never kent where she got the gift o’t. Ye would think she could just do
onything she turned her hand to. Ay, there they are.’

And with no longer any possible pretence for delay, she thrust a little
velvet case into Mrs. Hayward’s hand--who between impatience and
suspense was as much excited as herself. It was worked in gold thread
with a runic cross, twisted with many knots and intertwinings, and
executed with all the imperfections of an art as uninstructed as that of
the early workers in stone who had wrought Joyce’s model. Inside,
wrapped carefully in paper, were the two silent witnesses--the records
of the tragedy, the evidence which would be conclusive. Mrs. Hayward’s
hands trembled too as she came to this decisive point--they dropped out
of her fingers into her lap. Her heart gave a leap of relief when her
eye fell on the handwriting of the uppermost, which was unknown to her.
The other was folded, nothing showing but the paper, yellow and worn at
the edges with much perusal. In spite of herself, she took this up with
a feeling of repugnance and dread--afraid of it, afraid to touch it,
afraid to see---- what instinct told her must be there. She paused,
holding it in her hand, and gave Janet a look. No words passed between
them, but for the moment their hearts were one.

Mrs. Hayward opened the folded paper, then gave a low cry, and looked at
Janet once more--and to both the women there was a moment during which
the solid earth, and this little prosaic spot on it, seemed to go round
and round.

‘It will be what you was looking for?’ said Janet at last. She had been
full of lamentation and resistance before. She felt nothing now except
the hand of fate. The other shook her head.

‘Yes,’ she replied, and said no more.




CHAPTER VIII


In the meantime Colonel Hayward was walking up and down the village
street, waiting for his wife. He passed and repassed the door two or
three times. He was very nervous, hanging about, not knowing what to
make of himself. The church stood at the end of the street, and a path
led down by the side of the churchyard, in the direction of Bellendean.
As he came to the end of this, he stopped in the abstraction of his mind
to look down the line of shade which a high hedgerow opposite to the low
mossy wall of the churchyard threw half-way across the path. Some one
was coming along in this clear and soft shadow, which was so grateful in
the midst of the sunshine. It startled him to see it was Joyce, in her
dark dress, her face relieved against the broad brim of an untrimmed
straw hat, which added in its tone of creamy white additional force to
the very delicate tints of her face, so clear in the shadowy air, with
an impression of coolness in the midst of great warmth. He cast an
anxious look of suspense over his shoulder towards the house where his
wife was; but as he did not see her, nor any sign of her coming, he
turned down the path to meet Joyce. It was rather by way of diverting
his own anxiety than from any eagerness to address her. He seemed to
want somebody to whom he could talk to relieve his own mind; for up to
this moment, except from curiosity and anxiety in respect to the past,
and a certain admiration of herself and her demeanour, it had not been
Joyce, upon her own account, who had interested the Colonel. He had not
had leisure as yet to get so far as her--for herself. He went on to talk
to her because she was in it, concerned like himself, though she might
not be aware of the fact, in the matter which his wife at present was
engaged in clearing up. It was as if the scene then going on at the
cottage was a consultation of doctors upon the life or death of a
beloved patient. Those who are waiting breathless for the opinion, which
is at the same time a sentence, are glad to get together to ask each
other what they think,--at least, to stand together and wait, feeling
the support of company. This was Colonel Hayward’s feeling. He went
towards the girl with a sense that she had more to do with it than any
one else--but not with any perception of its immense importance to her.

Joyce had gone out in the freedom which comes to all the members of the
scholastic profession, small and great, with the first morning of the
holidays. To have no lessons to give, no claim of one kind or another,
nothing but their own occupations, whatever they may be, gives to these
happy people a sense of legitimate repose. For one thing, the members of
almost every other profession have to go away to secure this
much-desired leisure, but to the teacher it comes, without any effort,
by appointment of nature, so to speak, by a beneficent arrangement which
takes all selfishness out of the enjoyment, since it has been invented,
not for the good primarily of himself, but of the flock who are so
happily got rid of, to their own perfect satisfaction. The sweet
consciousness that the happiness and freedom of so many sufferers have
been consulted before one’s own, gives sweetness and grace to it. Joyce
had risen this morning with that exquisite sense of freedom, and she had
gone out with a book as soon as the household work she never neglected
was over, to read and muse on a favourite spot, a point in the park at
Bellendean out of reach of the house, where behind a great screen of
trees the wayfarer came suddenly in sight of the Firth, the circle of
low hills which protects the narrower sea at the Queen’s Ferry, and the
sheltered basin of St. Margaret’s Hope. The sight of this wonderful
combination of sea and sky and solid soil, the soft hills rising round,
the mass of grey stones on the water’s edge, which marks a ruined
castle, the island in the midst, the widening out beyond into the
infinite, into the wider Firth and the stormy waters of the northern
sea, affording an ever-open door for the fancy,--were delightful to this
imaginative girl. She had taken her book, but she did not open it--for
which she upbraided herself, confessing in the secret depths of her soul
that Andrew would not have done so,--that he would have read and
expounded and discussed and found a new beauty in every line, where she,
so much his intellectual inferior, did nothing. She did not even
think--if further avowal must be made, she did not even see the lovely
landscape for the sake of which she had come here. It entered into her,
reflecting itself in her dreamy eyes, and printing itself in her mind;
but she did not look as Andrew would have done, finding out beautiful
‘lights,’ and commanding all the details of the scene. Joyce was a
little short-sighted, and did not see the details. It was to her a large
blurred celestial world of beauty and colour, and abundant delicious air
and sunshine. Her thoughts went from her, where she sat in the heart of
the morning, looking over the Firth, with all its breadth of melting
light and reflection, to those low hills of the farther shore.

It had been thus that she had entered upon her holidays in the other
days when life had no cares. The dreamings about Lady Joyce, and all the
speculations as to her future, had come in other scenes, where there was
a want of brightness and of a stronghold of her own to retire into. Here
she had not needed that fanciful world of her own. But to-day Joyce was
in a different mood. After a while she began to become insensible
altogether to the scene, and resumed more personal musings instead.
‘Young lady, where did you get your name?’ It was not the first time she
had been so questioned. Half the people she met asked her the same: but
not as Colonel Hayward did. ‘I knew some one once’--what did he mean?
why did he not come back and tell her? These thoughts became urgent
after a while, so that she could not sit and dream, as was her wont in
her favourite spot. She got up with a little impatience and vexation and
disappointment to return home. But in the lane which led up to the
village street, in the clear shadow of the tall hawthorn hedge, behold
some one advancing to meet her, at sight of whom her heart began to
beat--more loudly than it had ever beaten at the sight of Andrew
Halliday; it sprang up thumping and resounding. ‘He knows who I am,’ she
said to herself. ‘Perhaps he will tell me; perhaps he is looking for me
to tell me. Perhaps he is something to me.’ Her veins seemed suddenly to
fill with a rushing quick-flowing stream.

Colonel Hayward took off his hat as he came up. This was to him an
everyday action, but to her an unusual grace, a homage which only lately
had ever been given to her, and which she esteemed disproportionately as
a sign of special chivalry. It brought the colour to her cheeks, which
ebbed again the moment after in the fluctuations of her anxiety. The old
Colonel looked very anxious too; his face was agitated, and paler than
usual. When he came up to her he stopped. ‘I don’t think,’ he said,
‘that we were ever introduced to each other; but still---- You have been
taking a walk this fine morning?’

‘The holidays have just begun, sir,’ said Joyce respectfully. ‘This is
the first day: and though I am very fond of my work, freedom is sweet at
first.’

‘Only at first?’

‘It is always sweet,’ she said, with a smile; ‘but never so delicious as
the first day.’

Their hearts were not in this light talk, and here it came to an end. He
had turned with her, and they were walking along side by side. Great
anxiety--tremulous and breathless suspense--were in the minds of both on
the same subject--and yet they regarded it in aspects so different! The
soft transparent shadow of the hedge kept them from all the flicker of
light and movement outside, giving a sort of _recueillement_, a calm of
gravity and stillness, to the two figures. Had they been in a picture,
there could have been no better title for it than ‘The Telling of the
Secret.’ But yet there was no secret told. He was absorbed in his own
thoughts, and unconscious of the wistful looks which she gave him
timidly from time to time. At last he turned upon her, and asked the
strangest question, with a tremor and quiver in all his big frame.

‘Do you remember your mother?’ he said.

‘My mother!’ The sudden shock brought a wave of colour over her. ‘Oh,
sir,’ said Joyce, ‘how could I remember her? for she died when I was
born.’

‘True, true--I had forgotten that,’ he said, with an air of confusion.
Then added-- ‘You must forgive me. My mind was full----’

Of what was his mind full? He fell silent after this, and for some time
no more was said. But it gradually came to be impossible to Joyce to
keep silence. She turned to him, scarcely seeing him in the rush of
blood that went to her head.

‘Did you know my mother?’ she said. ‘Oh, sir, will you tell me? Do you
know who she was?’

‘I can’t tell--I can’t tell,’ he said, shaking his head. ‘It may be all
a mistake. We must not make too sure.’

‘Then you think----’ she cried, and stopped, and looked at him,
searching his face for his meaning--the anxious open face which was held
before her like a book--though he did not look at her in return. She put
her hand, with a light momentary touch, on his arm. ‘Perhaps you don’t
know,’ she said hurriedly, ‘that I have things of hers--things she
left--that would settle it--that would show you----’

He made a little gesture of assent, waving his hand. ‘My wife is there:
that is what keeps me in this suspense.’

‘Where? Where?’

He pointed vaguely in the direction of Joyce’s home. ‘She has gone--to
see everything,’ he said.

For the moment a flash of sudden anger came to the eyes of Joyce. ‘They
are all mine!’ she cried. ‘It was to me she ought to have come. I am the
one chiefly concerned!’ Then the flash quenched itself, and her look
grew soft and wistful once more. ‘Oh, sir,’ she said, ‘if it was the
Joyce you thought--if it was her you supposed--who was she? To tell me
that, even if it should turn out all different, would do no harm.’

‘It would do no good either,’ he said: then turned round to her, and
took her hand between his two large brown hands, which were trembling.
‘You are very like her,’ he said--‘so like her that I am forced to
believe. She looked just as you are doing when I saw her last. Some
relationship there must be--there must be!’ Here he dropped her hand
again, as if he had not known that he held it. ‘There was wrong done to
her--the Joyce I mean. She was made very unhappy; but no wrong was meant
on--on my--on--on _his_ part. Would you really like to hear the story?
But it may turn out to be nothing--to have nothing to do with you.’

‘Oh, tell me; it will fill up the time; it will ease the suspense.’

‘That is what I feel,’ he said; ‘and you will keep the secret--that is,
there is no secret; it is only what happened to---- what happened long,
long ago--to--to one of my friends: you understand,’ he said
tremulously, but with an effort to be very firm, looking at her,
‘to--one of my friends.’

Joyce made a sign of assent, too much absorbed in what she was about to
hear to think what this warmth of asseveration meant. It was a relief to
him to speak. It was like going over all the changes of the illness when
a beloved sufferer lies between life and death.

‘They met,’ he said, ‘abroad, at a foreign station. She was very young.
She was with people that were not kind to her. They married in a great
hurry, without proper precautions, without thinking that anything could
be wrong. They came home soon after for her health, and I--I had
to--I--I don’t quite remember----’ his voice seemed to die away in his
throat; then with another effort he recovered it and went on-- ‘Her
husband had to leave her and go back--to his duty: and then she heard
from some wicked person--oh, some wicked person!--God forgive her, for I
can’t--that it was not a true marriage. It was, it was! I protest to you
no thought of harm--good Lord! nothing but love, honest love--and it was
all right, all right, as it turned out.’

‘But she thought--she had been deceived!’ Joyce listened with her head
drooping, keeping down the climbing sorrow in her throat, hardly able to
find her voice.

‘She was always hasty,’ he said. ‘I am not the one to blame her--oh no,
no--it was not wonderful, perhaps, that she should believe. And letters
to India were not then as now--they took so long a time; and something
happened to delay the answer. It was what you call nobody’s fault--only
an accident--an accident that cost----’

‘You are very, very kind--oh, you are kind; you speak as if you had felt
for her with all your heart--as if she had been your very own.’

He gave her a startled look, and made a momentary pause: then he
proceeded, ‘That’s all,--all that anybody has known. She disappeared.
His letter came back to him. He could not get home to search for her. It
had to be trusted to others. After years, when I came back, I--I--but
nothing could ever be found.’

‘Sir,’ said Joyce, gasping a little to keep down her sobs, ‘I think that
must have been my mother. I--think it must be. She begins in her letter
to tell him--she calls him Henry--was that his name?’

The old Colonel made a noise in his throat which sounded like a sob too:
he nodded his head in assent, as if he could not speak.

‘She begins to tell him--is he living still?’

This question had the strangest effect upon Colonel Hayward. He turned
round upon her, steadying himself, looking her in the face, with
momentary wonder and something like indignation: then the energy died
out of him all at once, and he nodded his head again.

‘My father! then I have a father,’ said Joyce, with a voice as soft and
tender as a dove’s. She was not now paying any attention to him or his
looks, but was entirely absorbed in this new wonderful discovery of her
own.

But he started with a sudden cry-- ‘Good God!’ as if something
new--something too astounding to understand--had flashed upon him. Her
father! why, so it was!--so he was---- He had thought of no subject but
this for days, and yet this point of view had not opened upon him. They
had reached the head of the lane, and were now in the village street,
turned towards the cottage in which Joyce had lived all her life, and
near enough to see the light little figure of Mrs. Hayward standing at
the door. This caught his attention, but not hers. For Joyce had plunged
suddenly with a new impulse back into the enchanted country of her
dreams. A father--and one who had done no wrong--who was not to
blame--a living father! It was only when she turned to Colonel Hayward,
after the first bound of exhilaration and breathless pleasure, to ask
him, clasping her hands unconsciously, ‘Who is my father?’ that she saw
the extraordinary commotion in his face. He was looking at her, and yet
his eyes made quick voyages to and from his wife. The lines of his face
had all melted into what Joyce felt to be the ‘kindest’ look she had
ever met. And yet there was alarm and boundless anxiety in it. He looked
as if he did not hear her question, but suddenly laid his hand upon
hers, and gave it a strong momentary pressure. ‘I must know first. I
must speak to my wife,’ he said incoherently. ‘God bless you!--I must
ask Elizabeth. You must wait: I must speak to Elizabeth. But God bless
you, my dear!’

He was already gone, hastening with long steps up the street. The
thought passed through Joyce’s mind that this must have been a dear
friend,--some one, perhaps, who had loved her mother: and a man with the
tenderest heart. There was something in his ‘God bless you’ which seemed
to fall upon her like the dew--a true blessing; the blessing of one who
had always been her friend, though she had never known him. She did not
hurry to follow him to satisfy herself, but went on quietly at her usual
pace, looking at the old gentleman’s long swift steps, and thinking of a
camel going over the ground. He was from the East, too; and he devoured
the way, hastening to the little figure which had perceived and which
was waiting for him. Joyce had the faculty of youth to remark all this,
yet keep up her own thoughts at the same time. She saw old Janet
standing at the door looking out, with the hem of her apron in her hand,
which was her gesture when her mind was much occupied or troubled: and
the little lady in the street standing waiting, and then, her own old
friend, the Colonel, hurrying up, putting his arm within the lady’s,
leading her away with his head bent over her. There was a certain
amusement in it all, which floated on the surface of the great
excitement and wonder and delight of the discovery she had made. A
father; and a dear old friend, the kindest, the most sympathetic, who
blessed her, and who had a right to bless her, having loved (she could
not doubt it) her mother before her.

Joyce did not know what the next disclosure might be,--did not think for
the moment that, whatever it was, it must change the whole tenor of her
life. Nor did she think that there was still a doubt in it,--that it
might yet come to nothing, as he had said. Oh no, it could not come to
nothing; everything pieced in to the story. The doubt with which Janet
had always chilled her, that a young creature disappearing so utterly,
with no one to care for her, no one to inquire after her, must have had
a story in which shame was involved--how completely was it dissipated
and explained by this real tale! Oh, no shame! she had felt sure there
could not be shame--nothing but the cruel distance, the fatal accident
that had delayed the letter, those strange elements of uncertainty which
mix in every mortal story, which (Joyce remembered from that reading
which had hitherto been her life) the ancients called fate. And what
could they be called but fate? If it had come in time that letter! as
letters which mean nothing, which are of no consequence, come every
day--and yet he had said the delay was nobody’s fault. Was it less
fatal, less fateful than those incidents that lead towards the end of a
tragedy in the poets? and this was a tragedy. Oh, how sad, how pitiful,
to the Joyce of twenty years ago! but not to our Joyce, who suddenly
found this July morning her vague dreams of youth, her fancies that had
no foundation, coming true.

‘You’ve been a long time away,’ said Janet from the door. She had
watched Joyce’s approach until they were within a few steps of each
other, when she had suddenly withdrawn her eyes, and taking to examining
the hem of her apron, which she laid down and pinched between her
fingers, as if preparing it to be hemmed over again. The corners of
Janet’s mouth were drawn down, and a line or two marked in her forehead,
as when she was angry and about to scold her nursling. ‘I could wuss,’
she said, ‘that ye wouldna stravaig away in the mornin’ without a piece
or onything to sustain ye, and maybe getting your death o’ cauld,
sittin’ on the grass.’

‘It is the first day of the holidays, granny,’ said Joyce. She came in
smiling, and put down her book, and going up to her faithful guardian,
put an arm round her, and laid her cheek against hers. Caresses are rare
in a Scotch peasant’s house. Janet half turned away her own wrinkled
cheek. The intensity of the love within her rose into a heat which
simulated wrath.

‘I’m no a wean to be made o’. I like nane o’ your phrasin’s. I like when
folk do as I bid them, and make nae steer.’

‘Oh, granny,’ said Joyce, ‘but my heart is so full, and I have so much
to tell you.’

‘What can ye have to tell me? I have maybe mair to tell you than ever ye
thought upon; and as for a full heart, how can the like of you, with a’
your life before ye, ken what that means?’

‘Granny, I have had a long talk with that gentleman--the gentleman that
thought he knew my mother.’

‘And what had he to say to you? I’m thinking your mother has been just
killed among them. That’s my opinion. A poor young solitary thing, that
had naebody to stand up for her. And sae will ye be if ye lippen to
them,’ cried Janet, suddenly sitting down and covering her face with her
apron,--‘sae will ye be. Ye are weel off now, though maybe ye dinna
think sae.’

‘Granny, have I ever given you any reason to say that?’

Janet withdrew her apron from her eyes. Her eyes were red with that
burden of tears which age cannot shed like youth. The passion of love
and grief which overflowed her being could only get vent in this
irritation and querulous impatience. Her long upper lip quivered, a hot
moisture glistened on the edges of her eyelids. She looked at the young
creature, standing half on the defensive before this sudden attack, yet
half disposed to meet it with tender laughter and jest. ‘Oh, ye can make
licht o’t,’ she cried. ‘What is’t to you? just the life ye’ve aye been
craving for,--aye craving for,--ye canna say nay. But to me what is it?’
said the old woman. ‘It’s just death. It’s waur than death; it’s just
lingering and longin’ and frettin’ wi’ my Maker for what I canna have!
When we took ye to our airms, a bit helpless bairn, maybe there was that
in our hearts that said the Lord was our debtor to make it up to us. But
them that think sae will find themselves sair mista’en; for He has just
waited and waited till ye had come to your flower and were our pride!
And now the fiat has gaen forth, no’ when ye were a little bairn; and I
aye said, “Haud a loose grip!” But now that a’ the danger seemed
overpast, now that--wheesht!’ cried Janet suddenly, coming to an abrupt
pause. In the silence that followed they heard a slow and heavy foot,
making long and measured steps, advancing gradually. They heard that
among many others, for it was the time when the labourers were coming
home to dinner; but to Janet and Joyce there was no mistaking the one
tread among so many. Janet got up hurriedly from the chair. ‘Wheesht!
no’ a word before him; it’s time enough when it comes,’ she said. Joyce
had not waited even for this, but had begun to lay the table, so that
Peter when he came in should find everything ready. He came in with his
usual air of broadly smiling expectation, and took his bonnet from his
grizzled red locks, which was the fashion Joyce had taught him, as he
stepped across the threshold. ‘It’s awful warm the day,’ were his first
words, as he went in, notwithstanding, and placed himself in the big
chair near the fire. The fire was the household centre whether it was
cold or warm. ‘So you’ve gotten the play?’ he added, beaming upon Joyce,
awaiting something which should make him open his mouth in one of those
big brief laughs that brought the water to his eyes. It was not
necessary that it should be witty or clever. Joyce was wit and
cleverness embodied to her foster-father. When she opened her lips his
soul was satisfied.

And before Peter the cloud disappeared like magic. Janet was cheerful,
and Joyce like everyday. They listened to his talk about the ripening
corn, and where it was full in the ear, and where stubby, and about the
Irish shearers that will be doun upon us like locusts afore we
ken,--‘and a wheen Hieland cattle too,’ said Peter, who was not
favourable to the Celts. Then the broth was put on the table and the
blessing said, and the humble dinner eaten as it had been for years in
the little family which held together by nature, and which, so far as
had appeared, nothing could ever divide.




CHAPTER IX


The Colonel took his wife’s arm, drawing her close to him, leaning over
her little figure: he could hold her closer in this way, and take her
strength more completely into his own than if she had taken his arm in
the ordinary fashion. But she gave him but an uncertain support for the
first time in their life. The group made up of those two figures linked
into one, making but one shadow, tottered as they set out. And she made
no reply to his look, to the urgent clasp of his arm on hers, until they
had passed out of the village street, and gained the quiet and stillness
of the avenue within the gates. Then Elizabeth--unprecedented
action!--detached herself almost with impatience. ‘You hurt me, Henry,’
she said quickly, with a sharp intolerance in her tone. This brought the
painful excitement of the morning to a climax; for when had she
complained before?

‘My dear!’ he cried, with a tone of compunction and horror, ‘I--hurt
you?’ as if he had been accused of high treason and brutal cruelty
combined.

This accent of amazed contrition brought Mrs. Hayward to herself. ‘Oh
no, Henry,’ she said, ‘you did not hurt me at all. I am not fit to speak
to any good Christian. I am a wretched creature, full of envy, and
malice, and all uncharitableness. Let me alone a little till I come to
myself.’

The Colonel gave her a piteous look. ‘As long as you please, my dear,’
he said; then added apologetically, ‘I can’t help feeling very anxious.
There is more in this than meets the eye--there is more in it than I
realised: there is--the--the young lady, Elizabeth.’

In spite of herself his wife looked at him with a momentary scorn which
was almost fierce. ‘Do you mean to say that this is the first time you
have thought of that?’

The Colonel was very apologetic. ‘I am afraid I am dense,’ he said;
‘but, my dear, I always like to wait till I know what you think--and as
yet you have said nothing. How was I to suppose----’ Here he broke off,
seeing in his wife’s eyes more than he could read all at once, and with
a tremulous movement laid his hand again upon her arm. ‘What is it?’ he
said.

She was tremulous too, but in a different fashion. She began to open out
a little parcel which she held in her hand quickly, almost with
indignation. ‘You will know what to think when you see you own hand and
name,’ she said. ‘There! that’s been laid up waiting for me--fancy! for
_me_ to find it--these twenty years.’

The Colonel looked at the yellow old letters with increasing agitation,
but no increase of understanding. ‘What is it?’ he said. ‘What does it
mean, Elizabeth? I did not go through all this, only to come to an old
letter of my own at the last.’

The little woman stamped her foot with a kind of fury. ‘I think you are
determined not to understand,’ she cried. ‘Look who that letter is
addressed to--look at this other along with it; for God’s sake, Henry,
don’t worry me any more! don’t ask what I think: look at them for
yourself.’

He did look, but with so bewildered an expression that compassion
overcame her. She took the papers over which he was puzzling, looking at
his own writing vaguely, with a quick impatient movement.

‘You have been right, quite right in your conjectures,’ she said; ‘the
poor girl that came here alone twenty years ago, and had her baby, and
went wrong in her head, and died, was your poor young wife, Joyce
Hayward, Henry. There is your letter to her--not the kind of letter I
should have thought you would have written; and there is hers to you, a
voice out of the grave. Don’t look at me in that pitiful way. I don’t
expect you to read it here. Go away to your own room or into the woods,
Henry, and read your wife’s letter. Go away! go away! and do this for
yourself without me. I am not the person,’ cried Mrs. Hayward, thrusting
them into his hands, and pushing him impatiently from her,-- ‘I am not
the person to read your wife’s letter. Go away! go away!’

‘My wife’s letter,’ he said, with a momentary look of awe and trouble.
Then suddenly he put one arm round her, and, half sobbing, said, ‘Twenty
years since! it has always been right, all the time, my darling, between
you and me.’

‘Oh, Henry!--is that all you think of at such a moment?’

He patted her shoulder with his large and unsteady hand, and held her
close. ‘If it is not all, it’s the first and foremost,’ he said; ‘you
will never again, Elizabeth, never any more----’

‘Oh, go away! go away!’ she cried, stamping her foot upon the path.
There were tears in her eyes, half love and softness, half impatience
and fury. She pushed him away from her with all her strength, and
turning her back upon him, walked quickly through the trees and across
the park in the full sunshine. She was distracted with conflicting
sentiments, unwilling to be melted, yet touched to the heart; determined
that he should go back by himself into that distant past with which she
had nothing to do, yet scarcely able to resist the habit of doing
everything for him, of encountering even that for him. She hurried along
until she had got within the shade of a belt of wood, and out of sight
of the spot where she had left her husband. Here Mrs. Hayward suddenly
sat down upon the grass, and hid her face in her hands. Sometimes it
became necessary for her, even in the ordinary course of affairs, to
escape for a moment now and then from the Colonel’s constant demands.
But to-day it seemed to her that she must do this or die. The sudden
summons, the long journey, the agitating news, the commission so
suddenly put into her hands, the discovery she had made, all united had
overwhelmed her at last. She cried heartily, as she did everything, with
an abundant natural overthrow of feeling which relieved and exhausted
her, and a sensation underneath all which she could not define whether
it was happiness or pain.

This Joyce, who had been from the beginning the shadow upon her married
life, in despite of whose possible claims she had married, and whom she
had regarded all through with a mixture of pity and indignation and
fear, roused in her, dead, almost as strong feelings as if she had been
a living claimant to the name and place which were hers. The very fact
that the poor girl’s story was so pitiful, and that nothing could take
away the interest and compassion roused by the image of a young forsaken
creature dying so miserably with no one near who loved her, was to Mrs.
Hayward at this moment an additional aggravation, adding a pang to all
the rest. And yet there was in it an unspeakable relief; and the fact
that this, and not any revival of the romance of his youth, had been her
husband’s first thought, was exquisite to her, yet with a certain acrid
sweetness, not unmingled with pain and the contradictoriness of a highly
sensitive, impatient, and intolerant soul, sharply conscious of every
complication. For notwithstanding her strong personal share in the
matter, it was clear to Elizabeth that he ought to have thought of the
other, the poor girl in her youth and misery, first; and that the sight
of her letter, the words written in her anguish, coming to him as it
were from her grave, across the silence of twenty years, ought to have
transported the man to whom these words were addressed out of all
recollection of the present,--out of everything save that tragedy of
which, however innocently, he was the cause. She could not but feel it
sweet that it was herself and not the dead Joyce of whom in reality he
had thought: yet, in a manner, she resented it, and was wounded by it as
a thing against nature which ought not to have been. ‘That is all that a
man’s love is worth,’ she said to herself. ‘He cost her her life, and it
is me he thinks of, who am well and strong, and in no trouble.’ And yet
it went to her heart that he should have so thought.

In this keen complication of feeling, Mrs. Hayward, for the time, could
realise nothing else. It was not possible to think of the dead girl and
herself but as rivals: and this, too, gave her a pang. How mean, how
ungenerous, how miserable it was! Such a story in a book, much more in
real life, would have moved her to warm tears; but in this, which
touched herself so closely, she could feel no true pity. It was her
rival; it was one who had come before her, whose shadow had lain upon
her life and darkened it, who even now was bringing trouble into
it--trouble of which it was impossible to fathom the full extent. How
could there be tenderness where such sharp antagonism was? And yet, how
poor, how small, how petty, how unworthy was the feeling!

In these contrarieties her mind was caught, and thrilled with sharp
vexation, shame, scorn of herself, and sense of that profound vanity of
human things which makes the present in its pettiness so much greater
than the past, and dims and obliterates everything that is over. To
think that such a tragedy had been, and that those who were most
concerned thought of their poor share in it first, and not of her who
was the victim! That contradiction of all that was most true and just,
that infidelity which is in every human thing, the callousness and
egotism which ran through the best, jarred her with a discord which was
in herself as well as in all the rest. But when she had cried her heart
out, Mrs. Hayward, as was natural, exhausted that first poignant
sensation, and came to contemplate, apart from all that was past, the
present condition of affairs, which was not more consolatory. Indeed,
when, putting the tragedy of the poor Joyce who was dead out of her
mind, she returned to the present, the figure of the living Joyce
suddenly rose before her with a sharp distinctness that made her spring
to her feet as a soldier springs to his weapon when suddenly confronted
by an enemy. Mrs. Hayward had never seen Joyce, so that this figure was
purely imaginary which rose before her, with a stinging touch, reminding
her that here was something which was not past but present, a
reality,--no affair of memory or sentiment, but a difficulty real and
tangible, standing straight before her, not to be passed by or
forgotten. She sprang up as if to arms, to meet the new antagonist who
thus presented herself, and must be met, but not with arms in hand, nor
as an antagonist at all. Joyce herself would scarcely have been so
terrible to encounter as Joyce’s child thus coming between her husband
and herself, taking possession of the foreground of their existence
whether they would or not. What Mrs. Hayward would be called upon to do
would be--not to retire before this new actor in her existence, not to
withdraw and leave the field as she had always felt it possible she
might have to do, but to receive, to live with,--good heavens! perhaps
to love her! Yes! no doubt this was what the Colonel would want; he
would require her to love this girl who was his child. He would take it
for granted that she must do so; he would innocently lay all the burden
upon her, and force her into a maternity which nature had not required
of her. A mother! ah yes, she could have been a mother indeed had God
willed it so; but to produce that undeveloped side of her, that capacity
which she had been so often tempted to think Providence had wronged her
by leaving in abeyance, for the benefit of this country girl, this
Scotch peasant, with all her crude education, her conceit (no doubt) of
superiority, her odious schoolmistress’s training!

Mrs. Hayward could not sit still and look calmly at what was before her.
There was something intolerable in it, which stung her into energy,
which made her feel the necessity of being up and doing, of making a
stand against misfortune. However much she might resent and resist in
her private soul, she would have to do this thing, and put on a
semblance of doing it with, not against, her own will and liking. Talk
of the contradictions of fate! they seemed to be all grouped together in
this problem which she had to work out. If the child had been a boy, the
Colonel would have been compelled more or less to take the charge upon
himself. There would have been school or college, or the necessities of
a profession, to occupy the newcomer; but that it should be a girl--a
girl, a young woman, a creature entirely within the sphere of Colonel
Hayward’s wife, whose business it would be not only to be a mother to
her, but to receive her as a companion, to amend her manners, to watch
over all her proceedings, to take the responsibility night and day!

Mrs. Hayward felt that she could have put up with a boy. He would not
have been her business so much as his father’s, and he would not for
ever and ever have recalled his mother, and put her in mind of all that
had been, and of all she herself had already borne. For though she had
accepted the position knowing all that was involved, and though it was,
so to speak, her own fault that she had encountered these difficulties,
still there could be no doubt that she had for years had much to bear;
and now what a climax, what a crown to everything! A second Joyce, no
doubt, with all the headstrong qualities which had made the first Joyce
spoil her own life and the lives of others, with all the disadvantages
of her peasant training, of her education even, which would be rather
worse than ignorance. Mrs. Hayward conjured up before her the image of a
pupil-teacher, a good girl striving for examinations, immaculate in
spelling, thinking of everything as the subject of a lesson: looking up
with awe to the inspector, with reverence to some little prig of a
schoolmaster, a girl with neat collars and cuffs, knowing her own
condition in life, and very respectful to her superiors: or else
bumptious, and standing upon her dignity as an educated person, which
Mrs. Hayward had heard was more the way of the Scotch. In either point
of view, what a prospect, what a companion!

And the Colonel’s wife knew how that good man would conduct himself. He
would remonstrate with her if the girl were _gauche_, or if she were
disagreeable and presuming. He would say, ‘You must tell her’--‘you must
make her do so-and-so.’ If his taste was shocked, if the girl turned out
to be very dreadful, he himself, who ought to know so much better, would
throw all the blame upon her. Or perhaps, which would be still more
intolerable, his eyes would be blinded, and he would see nothing that
was not beautiful and amiable in his child. With a sudden flush of
irritation, Mrs. Hayward felt that this would be more unbearable still.
Joyce had been the bugbear of his life in the past; what if Joyce were
to be the model, the example of every good quality, the admiration and
delight of his life to come: and she herself, the step-mother, the
half-rival, half-tyrant, the one who would not appreciate the new
heroine! No one was so ready as Elizabeth to perceive all her husband’s
excellent qualities. He was good as an angel or a child--there was no
soil in him. His kindness, his tenderness, his generous heart, his
innocent life, were her pride and delight. And the perpetual appeal
which he made to her, the helplessness with which he flung himself upon
her for inspiration and counsel, made him dearer still. She herself
laughed and sometimes frowned at the devout aspiration, ‘If only
Elizabeth were here!’ for which all his friends smiled at the Colonel;
but at the same time it warmed her heart. And yet there was no one in
the world so feelingly alive to the irritations and vexations which were
involved in this supreme helplessness and trust. There were moments when
he worried her almost beyond endurance. She had to be perpetually on the
watch. She had to subdue herself and forget herself, and make a thousand
daily sacrifices to the man whom she ruled absolutely, and who was ready
at her fiat almost to live or die. But of all intolerable things, that
which was most intolerable was the suggestion that he might in this
matter judge for himself without her aid,--that he might admit this
strange girl into his heart, and place her on the pinnacle which had
hitherto been sacred to Elizabeth alone.

She had seated herself on a grassy bank under the shade of the trees
which skirted one side of the park of Bellendean. Instinctively she had
chosen a spot where there was ‘a view.’ How many such spots are there to
which preoccupied people, with something to think out, resort half
unawares, and all-unconscious of the landscape spread before them!
Edinburgh, gray in the distance, with her crags and towers, shone
through the opening carefully cut in the trees, the angle of the castled
rock standing forth boldly against the dimness of the smoke behind; and
the air was so clear, and the atmosphere so still, that while Mrs.
Hayward sat there the sound of the gun which regulates the time for all
Edinburgh--the gun fired from the Castle at one o’clock--boomed through
the distance with a sudden shock which made her start. She was not a
fanciful woman, nor given to metaphors. But there was something in the
peace of the landscape, the summer quiet, broken only by the hum of
insects and rustle of the waving boughs, the distant town too far off to
add a note to that soft breathing of nature, which made a centre to the
picture and no more--when the air was suddenly rent by the harsh and
fatal sound of the gun, making the spectator start--which was to her
like an emblematic representation of what had happened to herself. To be
sure, if she had but thought of it, that voice of war had been tamed
into a service of domestic peace, a sound as innocent as chanticleer;
but Mrs. Hayward was a stranger, and was unaware of this. As she rose up
hurriedly, startled by the shock in the air, she saw her husband coming
towards her across the sunshine. He was moving like a man in a dream,
moving instinctively towards where she was, but otherwise unconscious
where he was going, unaware of the little heights and hollows, stumbling
over the stump of a tree that came in his way. The sight of his
abstraction brought her back to herself. He came up to her, and held out
the little packet in his hand.

‘Put them away,’ he said hoarsely; ‘lock them up in some sure place,
Elizabeth. To think all that should have been going on, and I
ignorant--oh, as ignorant as the babe unborn!’

‘How could you know when she never told you?’ Mrs. Hayward cried
quickly, instinctively taking his part, even against himself. He put his
large hand upon her small shoulder, and patted her with a deprecating,
soothing touch, as if the wrong and the sorrow were not his but hers.

‘But she meant us to know--that letter, if I had ever got it! She was
young and foolish, young and foolish. Put it away, my dear; don’t
destroy it, but lock it away safe, and let us think of it no more.’

‘That is impossible, Henry. You must think of it, in justice to
her--poor thing;’ this Mrs. Hayward said unwillingly, from a sense of
what was right and fitting, and with a compunction in her heart,--‘and
for the sake,’ she added firmly, after a moment, ‘of your child.’

‘The girl,’ he said vaguely. Then he came closer to her, and put his arm
within hers. ‘You will see to all that, Elizabeth. You understand these
sort of things better than I do. It would be very awkward for me, you
know, a man.’ To describe the persuasive tone, the ingratiating gesture
with which, in his simplicity, he put this burden upon her, would be
impossible. Even she, well as she knew him, was struck with surprise--a
surprise which was half happiness and half indignation.

‘Henry!’ she cried, resisting the appealing touch, ‘have you no heart
for your own child?’

He leant upon her for a moment, drawing as it seemed her whole little
person, and all her energy and strength, into himself. ‘I’m all upset,
Elizabeth. I don’t know what I have, whether heart or anything
else--except you, my dear, except you. Everything will go right as long
as I have you.’




CHAPTER X


In the perplexity of this extraordinary crisis they both went, without
another word, ‘home’: though it was no more home than these wonderful
new circumstances were the course of everyday. If we were to prophesy
the conduct of human creatures in moments of great emotion by what would
seem probable, or even natural, how far from the fact we should be!
Colonel Hayward, a man of the tenderest heart and warmest affections,
suddenly discovers that he has a child--a child by whose appearance, and
everything about her, he has been pleased and attracted, the child of
his first love, his young wife to whose cruel death he has contributed,
though unwittingly, unintentionally, meaning no evil. Would not all
ordinary means of conveyance be too slow, all obstacles as nothing in
his way, the very movement of the world arrested till he had taken this
abandoned child into his arms, and assured her of his penitence, his
joy, his love! But nothing could be further from his actual action. He
went back to Bellendean with a feeling that he would perhaps know better
what to do were he within the four walls of a room where he could shut
himself and be alone. It would be easier to think there than in the
park, where everything was in perpetual motion, leaves rustling,
branches waving, birds singing,--the whole world astir. ‘If we were only
in our own room,’ he said to his wife, ‘we could think--what it was best
to do.’

She said nothing, but she longed also for the quiet and shelter of that
room. She recognised, as indeed she might have done from the first, that
whatever had to be done, it was she that must do it. And Mrs. Hayward
was entirely _dépaysée_, and did not know how to manage this business.
Janet Matheson was a new species to a woman who had done a great deal of
parish work, and was not unacquainted with the ordinary ways of managing
‘the poor.’ She did not understand how to deal with that proud old
woman, to whom she could not offer any recompense, whom she would
scarcely dare even to thank for her ‘kindness.’ Janet had repudiated
that injurious word, and Mrs. Hayward felt that it would be easier to
offer money to Mrs. Bellendean than to this extraordinary cottager. To
be sure, that was nothing--a trifle not worth consideration in face of
the other question, of Joyce herself, who would have to be adopted,
removed from the cottage, taken home as Miss Hayward, a new, and perhaps
soon the most important, member of the family. Elizabeth’s heart beat as
it had never done before, scarcely even when she married Captain
Hayward, accepting all the risks, taking him and his incoherent story at
a terrible venture. That was an undertaking grave enough, but this was
more terrible still. She felt, too, that she would be thankful to get
into the quiet of her own room to think it over, to decide what she
should best do.

This, however, was more easily said than done. The anxious pair were met
in the hall by Mrs. Bellendean with looks as anxious as their own. She
was breathless with interest, expectation, and excitement: and came up
to them in a fever of eagerness, which, to Mrs. Hayward at least, seemed
quite unnecessary, holding out a hand to each. ‘Well?’ she cried, as if
their secrets were hers, and her interest as legitimate as their own. In
short, the pair, who were very grave and preoccupied, having exhausted
the first passion of the discovery, had much less appearance of
excitement and expectation than this lady, who had nothing whatever to
do with it. A shade of disappointment crossed her face when she saw
their grave looks; but Mrs. Bellendean’s perceptions were lively, and
she perceived at the same moment tokens of agitation in the old
colonel’s face which reassured her. It would have been too much if,
after all her highly-raised expectations, nothing had happened at all.

‘Come into my room,’ she said quickly; ‘we have half an hour before
luncheon, and there we shall be quite undisturbed.’ She led the way with
a rapidity that made it impossible even to protest, and opening the
door, swept them in before her, and drew an easy-chair forward for Mrs.
Hayward. ‘Now,’ she said, ‘tell me! You have found out something, I can
see.’

They looked at each other,--Mrs. Hayward with the liveliest inclination
to tell the lady, whom she scarcely knew, that their affairs were their
own. It would have been a little relief to her feelings could she have
done so; but this was just the moment, as she knew very well, in which
the Colonel was sure to come to the front.

‘Yes,’ he said, with a sigh, in which there was distinct relief. (He
found it so easy to relieve himself in that way!) ‘We have found
out--all we wanted, more than we expected. Apart from all other
circumstances, this is a memorable visit to me, Mrs. Bellendean. We have
found--or rather Elizabeth has found---- She is always my resource in
everything----’

‘What?’ cried Mrs. Bellendean, clasping her hands. ‘Please excuse me--I
am so anxious. Something about Joyce?’

‘You must understand that I had no notion of it, no idea of it all the
time. I was as ignorant---- There may have been things in which I was to
blame--though never with any meaning: but of this I had no idea--none:
she never gave me the slightest hint--never the least,’ said the Colonel
earnestly. ‘How could I imagine for a moment--when she never said a
word?’

Mrs. Bellendean looked at Mrs. Hayward with an appeal for help, but she
gave a smile and glance of sympathy to the Colonel, who seemed to want
them most. His wife sat very straight, with her shoulders square, and
her feet just visible beneath her gown--very firm little feet, set down
steadily, one of them beating a faint tattoo of impatience on the
carpet. She was all resistance, intending, it was apparent, to reveal as
little as possible; but the Colonel, though his style was involved, was
most willing to explain.

‘It is,’ he said, ‘my dear lady, I assure you, as much a wonder and
revelation to me as to any one. I never thought of such a
possibility--never. Elizabeth knows that nothing was further from my
mind.’

‘Henry,’ said his wife suddenly, ‘you have been very much agitated this
morning. All these old stories coming up again have given you a shake.
Go up, my dear, to your room, and I will tell Mrs. Bellendean all that
she cares to hear.’

‘Eh? do you think so, Elizabeth? I _have_ got a shake. It agitates a man
very much to be carried back twenty years. Perhaps you are right: you
can explain everything--much better than I can--much better always; and
if Mrs. Bellendean thinks I am to blame, she need not be embarrassed
about it, as she might be before me. I think you are right, as you
always are. And perhaps she will give you some good advice, my love, as
to what we ought to do.’

‘I am sure I shall not think you to blame, Colonel Hayward,’ cried Mrs.
Bellendean, with that impulse of general amiability which completed the
exasperation with which Elizabeth sat looking on.

‘Yes, no doubt, she will give me good advice,’ she said, with
irrepressible irritation; ‘oh, no doubt, no doubt!--most people do.
Henry, take mine for the moment, and go upstairs and rest a little.
Remember you have to meet all the gentlemen at luncheon: and after that
there will be a great deal to do.’

‘I think I will, my dear,’ Colonel Hayward said: but he paused again at
the door with renewed apologies and doubts--‘if Mrs. Bellendean will not
think it rude, and even cowardly, of me, Elizabeth, to leave all the
explanations to you.’

Finally, when Mrs. Bellendean had assured him that she would not do so,
he withdrew slowly, not half sure that, after all, he ought not to
return and take the task of the explanation into his own hands. There
was not a word said between the ladies until the sound of his steps, a
little hesitating at first, as if he had half a mind to come back, had
grown firmer, and at last died away. Then Mrs. Hayward for the first
time looked at the mistress of the house, who, half amused, half
annoyed, and full of anxiety and expectation, had been looking at her,
as keenly as politeness permitted, from every point of view.

‘My husband has been very much agitated--you will not wonder when I tell
you all; and he is never very good at telling his own story. A man who
can do--what he can do--may be excused if he is a little deficient in
words.’

She spoke quickly, almost sharply, with a little air of defiance, yet
with moisture in her eyes.

‘Surely,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, ‘we know what Colonel Hayward is; but
pardon me, it was a much less matter--it was about Joyce I wanted to
know.’

‘The one story cannot be told without the other. My husband,’ said Mrs.
Hayward, with a long breath, ‘had been married before--before he married
me. He had married very hurriedly a young lady who came out to some
distant relations in India. They were at a small station out of the way.
She was not happy, and he married her in a great hurry. Afterwards, when
she was in England by herself, having come home for her health, some
wicked person put it into the poor thing’s head that her marriage was
not a good one. She was fool enough to believe it, though she knew
Henry. Forgive me if I speak a little hastily. She ought to have known
better, knowing him; but some people never know you, though you live by
their side a hundred years.’

She stopped to exhale another long breath of excitement and agitation.
It was cruel to impute blame to the poor dead girl, and she felt this,
but could not refrain.

‘And suddenly, after one letter full of complaint and reproach, she
wrote no more. He was in active service, and could not get home. It was
not so easy then to come home on leave. He wrote again and again, and
when he got no answer, employed people to find her out. I can’t tell you
all the things that were done--everything, so far as he knew how to do
it. I didn’t know him then. I daresay he wasted a great deal of money
without getting hold of the right people. He never heard anything more
of her, never a word, till the other day.’

‘Then that poor young creature was---- And Joyce--Joyce!--who is Joyce?
Mrs. Hayward, do you mean really that Joyce----’

‘Joyce--was his first wife: and this girl--who has the same name,--I
have not seen her, I don’t know her, I can express no feeling about
her,--this young lady is my husband’s daughter, Mrs. Bellendean.’

‘Colonel Hayward’s daughter!’ Mrs. Bellendean sprang to her feet in her
surprise and excitement. She threw up her hands in wonder and delight
and sympathy, her eyes glittered and shone, a flush of feeling came over
her. Any spectator who had seen the two ladies at this moment would have
concluded naturally that it was Mrs. Bellendean who was the person
chiefly concerned, while the little woman seated opposite to her was a
somewhat cynical looker-on, to whom it was apparent that the warmth of
feeling thus displayed was not quite genuine. The Colonel’s wife was
moved by no enthusiasm. She sat rigid, motionless, except for that one
foot, which continued to beat upon the carpet a little impatient measure
of its own.

‘Oh,’ cried Mrs. Bellendean, ‘I always knew it! One may deceive one’s
self about many people, but there was no possibility with Joyce. She
was--she is--I never saw any one like her--quite, quite unprecedented in
such a place as this: like nobody about her--a girl whom any one might
be proud of--a girl who--oh yes, yes! you are right in calling her a
young lady. She could be nothing less. I always knew it was so.’

‘She is my husband’s daughter,’ said Mrs. Hayward, without moving a
muscle. She remained unaffected by her companion’s enthusiasm. She
recognised it as part of the burden laid upon her that she should have
to receive the outflowings of a rapture in which she had no share.

‘And what did Joyce say?’ asked the lady of Bellendean. ‘And poor old
Janet! oh, it will not be good news to her. But what did Joyce say? I
should like to have been there; and why, why did you not bring her up
to the house with you? But I see,--oh yes, it was better, it was kinder
to leave her a little with the old people. The poor old people, God help
them! Oh, Mrs. Hayward, there is no unmixed good in this world. It will
kill old Janet and her old husband. There’s no unmixed good.’

‘No,’ said Mrs. Hayward quietly. She sat like a little figure of stone,
nothing moving in her, not a finger, not an eyelash,--nothing but the
foot, still beating now and then a sort of broken measure upon the
floor.

Mrs. Bellendean sat down again when she had exhausted her first
excitement. There is nothing that chills one’s warmest feelings like the
presence of a spectator who does not share one’s satisfaction. Mrs.
Hayward would have been that proverbial wet blanket, if there had not
been in the very stiffness of her spectator-ship signs of another and
still more potent excitement of her own. Strong self-repression at the
end comes to affect us more than any demonstration. Mrs. Bellendean was
very quick, and perhaps felt it sooner than a less vivid intelligence
might have done. She sat down, almost apologetically, and looked at her
guest.

‘I am afraid,’ she said, faltering, ‘you are not so glad as I am. I hope
it is not anything in Joyce. I hope--she has not displeased you. If she
has, I am sure, oh, I am very sure she did not mean it. It must have
been--some mistake.’

‘Mrs. Bellendean,’ cried Elizabeth suddenly, ‘I am sure you are very
kind. You would not have invited me here as you have done, without
knowing anything of me, if you had not been kind. But perhaps you don’t
quite put yourself in my place. I did not mean to say anything on that
subject, but my heart is full, and I can’t help it. I married Colonel
Hayward--he was only Captain Hayward then--knowing everything, and that
it was possible, though not likely, that this wife of his might still be
alive. It was a great venture to make. I have kept myself in the
background always, not knowing--whether I had any real right to call
myself Mrs. Hayward. Joyce has not been a name of good omen to me.’

‘Dear Mrs. Hayward!’ cried the impulsive woman before her, leaning over
the table, holding out both her hands.

‘No, don’t praise me. I believe I ought to have been blamed instead;
but, anyhow, I took the risk. And I have never repented it, though I did
not know all that would be involved. And now, when we are growing old,
and calm should succeed to all the storms, here is her daughter--with
her name--not a child whom I could influence, who might get to be fond
of me, but a woman, grown up, educated in her way, clever:--all that
makes it so much the worse. No! don’t be sorry for me; I am a wicked
woman, I ought not to feel so. Here I find her again, not a
recollection, not an idea, but a grown-up girl, the same age as her
mother. Joyce over again, always Joyce!’

Mrs. Bellendean did not know how to reply. She sat and gazed at the
woman whom she wanted to console, who touched her, revolted her,
horrified her all in one, and yet whose real emotion and pain she felt
to the bottom of her sympathetic heart. Too much sympathy is perhaps as
bad as too little. She was all excitement and delight for Joyce, and yet
this other woman’s trouble was too genuine not to move her. It was very
natural too, and yet dreadful,--a pain to think of. ‘I am sure,’ she
said, faltering, ‘that when you know her better--when you begin to see
what she is in herself: there is no one who does not like Joyce.’

Mrs. Hayward had got rid, in this interval, of a handful, so to speak,
of hot sudden tears. She was ashamed of them, angry with herself for
being thus overcome, and therefore could not be said to weep, or make
any other affecting demonstration, but simply hurried off, threw from
her angrily, these signs of a pang which she despised, which hurt her
pride and her sense of what was seemly as much as it wrung her heart.
She shook her head with a sudden angry laugh in the midst of her
emotion. ‘Don’t you see! that is the worst of all,’ she cried.

But at this moment, in the midst of this climax of pain, exasperation,
self-disapproval, there arose in soft billows of sound, rising one after
the other into all the corners of the great house, the sound of the
gong. It reached all the members of the household, along the long
corridors and round the gallery, roused Colonel Hayward from the
softened and satisfied pause of feeling which his withdrawal upstairs
had brought him, and called Mrs. Bellendean back from the wonderful
problem of mingled sentiments in which she was embroiling herself,
taking both sides at once, into the more natural feelings of the
mistress of the house, whose presence is indispensable elsewhere. But
she could not break off all at once this interview, which was so very
different from the ordinary talks between strangers. She hesitated even
to rise up, conscious of the ludicrous anti-climax of this call to food
addressed to people whose hearts were full of the most painful
complications of life. At the same time, the sound of her guests
trooping downstairs, and coming in from the grounds, with a murmur of
voices, and footsteps in the hall, became every moment more and more
clamant. She rose at last, and put her hand on Mrs. Hayward’s shoulder.
‘The gentlemen speak,’ she said, ‘of things that are solved walking. It
will be so with you, dear Mrs. Hayward. It will clear up as you go on.
Everything will become easier in the doing. Come now to luncheon.’

‘I--to luncheon!--it would choke me,’ cried Elizabeth, feeling in her
impatience, and the universal contrariety of everything, as if this had
been the last aggravation of all.

‘No,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, putting her arm through that of her guest;
‘it will do you good, on the contrary: and the Colonel will eat nothing
if you are not there. You shall come in your bonnet as you are; and
Colonel Hayward will make a good luncheon.’

‘I believe he is capable of it,’ Mrs. Hayward cried.




CHAPTER XI


The party was diminished, but still it was a large party. The
dining-room at Bellendean was a long room lighted by a line of windows
at one side in deep recesses, for the house was of antique depth and
strength. The walls were hung with family portraits, a succession of
large and imposing individuals, whose presence in uniform or in robes of
law, contemplating seriously the doings of their successors, added
dignity to the house, but did not do much to brighten or beautify the
interior, save in the case of a few smaller portraits, which were from
the delightful hand of Raeburn, and made a sunshine in a shady place.
The long table, with its daylight whiteness and brightness, concentrated
the light, however, and made the ornaments of the walls of less
importance; and the cheerful crowd was too much occupied with its own
affairs to notice the nervousness of the newcomer, the Colonel’s wife,
who had only made a brief appearance at breakfast to some of them, and
attracted as little warmth of interest as a woman of her age generally
does. She sat near Mr. Bellendean at the foot of the table, but as he
was one of the men to whom it is necessary to a woman to be young and
pretty, Mrs. Hayward had full opportunity to compose and calm herself
with little interference from her host. She was separated almost by the
length of the table from her husband, and consequently was safe from his
anxious observation; and in the bustle of the mid-day meal, and the
murmur of talk around her, Mrs. Hayward found a sort of retirement for
herself, and composed her mind. Her self-arguments ended in the ordinary
fatalism with which people accept the inevitable. ‘If it must be, it
must be,’ she said to herself. Perhaps it might not turn out so badly as
she feared; that vision of the pupil-teacher, the perfectly
well-behaved, well-instructed girl, who would make her life a burden,
and destroy all the privacy and all the enjoyment of her home, was a
terrible image: but the sight of so many cheerful faces gradually drove
it away.

‘Who was I, Uncle Bellendean? I was a Saxon court lady. I was in
attendance upon Queen Margaret. But she was not queen then; she was only
princess, and an exile, don’t you know? We had all been nearly drowned,
driven up from the Firth by the wind in the east.’

‘And where were you exiled from? and what were you doing in the Firth?’
said Mr. Bellendean, who was not perhaps thinking much of what he said.

‘Well I am sure,’ said Greta, with her soft Scotch intonation, ‘I don’t
very well know; but Joyce does. She will tell you all about it if you
ask her.’

‘This Joyce is a very alarming person. I hear her name wherever I turn.
She seems the universal authority. I thought she must be an old
governess; but I hear she’s a very pretty girl,’ said young Essex, who
was at Greta’s side.

‘Far the prettiest girl in the parish, or for miles round.’

‘Speak for yourself, Greta,’ said a good-natured, blunt-featured young
woman beside her, with a laugh. ‘I have always set up myself as a
professional beauty, and I don’t give in to Joyce--except in so far, of
course, as concerns Shakespeare and the musical glasses, where she is
beyond all rivalry.’

Sir Harry, who was as little open to the pleasantry of Mid-Lothian as
the Scotch in general are supposed to be to English wit, stared a little
at the young person who assumed this position. He thought it possible
she might be ‘chaffing,’ but was by no means sure. And he had no doubt
that she was plain. He was too polite, however, to show his perplexity.
‘Does she receive any male pupils?’ he asked. ‘My tastes are quite
undeveloped: even Shakespeare I don’t know so well as I ought. One has
to get up a play or two now and then for an exam.: and there’s “Hamlet,”
etc., at the Lyceum of course.’

‘Joyce would never forgive you that “Hamlet,” etc.,’ said the plain
young lady. ‘You need never hope after that to be pupil of hers.’

‘Why, what should I say? Irving has done a lot of them. Shylock and--and
Romeo, don’t you know? You don’t expect me to have all the names ready.
A middle-aged fellow had no business to try Romeo. Come, I know as much
as that.’

‘They are all real people to Joyce,’ said Greta. ‘She is not like us,
who only take up a book now and then. She lives among books: she thinks
as much of Shakespeare as of Scotland. He is not only a poet, he is
a--he is a--well, a kind of world,’ she said, blushing a little. ‘I
don’t know what other word to use.’

‘You could not have used a better word,’ said Norman Bellendean. ‘I am
not a very great reader, but I’ve found that up at a hill-station where
one had neither books nor society. I think that was very well said.’

Norman looked with a friendly admiration at his little cousin, and she,
with a half glance and blush of reply, looked at Mrs. Bellendean at the
head of the table, who, on her side, looked at them both. There was a
great deal more in this mutual communication than met the eye.

‘Decidedly,’ said Sir Harry; ‘no one is good enough for this society
unless he has undergone a preliminary training at the hands of Miss
Joyce.’

‘Don’t you think,’ said a new voice hurriedly, with a ring of impatience
in it, ‘that to bandy about a young lady’s name like this is
not--not--quite good taste? Probably she would dislike being talked
about--and certainly her friends----’

The young people turned in consternation to the quarter from which this
utterance came. The Colonel’s wife had not hitherto attracted much
attention. It had been settled that he was ‘an old darling:’ but Mrs.
Hayward had not awakened the interest of these judges. They had decided
that she was not good enough for him--that she had been the governess
perhaps, or somebody who had nursed him through illness, or otherwise
been kind to him--and that it was by some of these unauthorised methods
that she had become Colonel Hayward’s wife. Greta blushed crimson at
this rebuke.

‘Oh,’ she said, ‘no one meant anything that was not kind. I would not
allow a word to be said. I--am very fond of her. She is my dear friend.’

‘Perhaps it is not very good taste to discuss any one,’ said the plain
young lady. ‘But Mrs. Hayward probably does not know who she is.’

‘I know that she is your inferior,’ said Mrs. Hayward quickly; ‘but that
should make you more particular, not less, to keep her name from being
bandied about.’

‘What is that my wife is saying?’ said Colonel Hayward from the other
end of the table. ‘I can hear her voice. What are you saying, Elizabeth?
She must be taking somebody’s part.’

‘It is nothing, Henry, nothing; I am taking nobody’s part,’ said Mrs.
Hayward, becoming the colour of a peony. He had leaned forward to see
her, for she sat on the same side of the table; and she leaned forward
to reply to him, meeting the looks of half the table, amused at this
conjugal demand and response. And then she shrank back, obliterating
herself as well as she could, half angry, half ashamed, with a look of
high temper and nervous annoyance which the young people set down to her
disadvantage, whispering between themselves, ‘Poor Colonel Hayward!’ and
what a pity it was he had not a nicer wife!

After this another wave of conversation passed over the company. A new
subject, or rather half a dozen new subjects, drew the attention and
interest of the young people away from this, of which the new and
crowning interest was still unknown; and it was not till some time
after, in the course of a lively debate upon the universally attractive
theme of private theatricals, that the name which had caused that little
controversy and stir of discussion was mentioned again.

Naturally, as it had been already subject to comment, there was at that
moment a sudden pause all round the table, and the word came forth with
all the more effect, softly spoken with a pause before and
after-- ‘Joyce.’

‘Upon my word,’ said Mr. Bellendean impatiently, ‘I agree with Mrs.
Hayward. The girl is not here, and she has done nothing to expose
herself to perpetual comment. We hear a great deal too much of Joyce.’

And now it was that there occurred the extraordinary incident,
remembered for years after, not only in Bellendean but elsewhere, which
many people even unconnected with that part of the country must have
heard of. There rose up suddenly by the side of Mrs. Bellendean, at the
other end of the table, a tall figure, which stood swaying forward a
little, hands resting on the table, looking down upon the astonished
faces on either side. At sight of it Mrs. Hayward pushed back her chair
impatiently, and bent her flushed face over her plate; while every one
else looked up in expectation, some amused, all astonished, awaiting
some little exhibition on the part of the guileless old soldier. Norman
Bellendean turned his face towards his old Colonel with a smile, but yet
a little regret. The _vieux moustache_, out of pure goodness of heart
and simplicity of mind, was sometimes a little absurd. Probably he was
going once again to propose his young friend’s health, to give testimony
in his favour as a capital fellow. Norman held himself ready to spring
up and cover the veteran’s retreat, or to take upon himself the
inevitable laugh. But he was no more prepared than the rest for what was
coming. Colonel Hayward stood for a moment, his outline clear against
the window behind him, his face indistinct against that light. He looked
down the table, addressing himself to the host at the end, who half rose
to listen, with a face of severe politeness, concealing much annoyance
and despite. ‘The old fool,’ Mr. Bellendean was saying to himself.

‘I want to say,’ said the Colonel, swaying forward, as if he rested on
those two hands with which he leant on the table, rather than on his
feet, ‘that a very great event has happened to me here. I came as a
stranger, with no thought but to pass a few days, little thinking that I
was to find what would affect all my future life. I owe it to the
kindness of your house, Mr. Bellendean, and all I see about me, to tell
you what has happened. Her name is on all your lips,’ he said, looking
round him with the natural eloquence of an emotion which, now that the
spectators were used to this strange occurrence, could be seen in the
quiver of his lips and the moisture in his eyes. ‘It is a name that has
long been full of sweetness but also of pain to me. Now I hope it will
be sweetness only. Joyce--my kind friends, that have been so good to her
when I knew nothing--nothing! How can I thank you and this kind
lady--this dear lady here! Joyce--belongs to me. Joyce--is Joyce
Hayward. She is my daughter. She is my--my only child.’

Close upon this word sounded one subdued but most audible sob from the
other end of the table. It was from Mrs. Hayward, who could contain
herself no longer. That, at least, might have been spared her--that the
girl was his only child. She pushed back her chair and rose up, making a
hurried movement towards the door; but fortunately Mrs. Bellendean had
divined and frustrated her, and in the universal stir of chairs and hum
of wondering voices, Mrs. Hayward’s action passed unnoticed, or almost
unnoticed. And she escaped while the others all gathered round the
Colonel, all speaking together, congratulating, wondering. These were
moments when he was very able to act for himself, and did not think at
all what Elizabeth would say.




CHAPTER XII


After Peter had got his dinner and had gone out again to his work, a
silence fell upon the two who were left behind in the cottage. They had
breathed no word, nor even exchanged a glance that could have awakened
his suspicions--which was easy enough, for he had no suspicions. And
they had avoided each other’s eyes: they had talked of nothing that
contained any reference to the subject of which their hearts were full.
And when they were left alone, they still said nothing to each other.
Janet would have no help from Joyce in the ‘redding up.’ ‘Na, na,’ she
said; ‘go away to your reading, or sew at some of your bonnie dies. This
is nae wark for you.’

‘Granny, I am going to help you as I have always done.’

‘This is nae wark for you, and I’ll no’ let you touch it,’ said the old
woman, with a sudden stamp of her foot on the ground. ‘I’ll no’ let you
touch it! do ye hear me, Joyce? As long as you are here, you sall just
do what I say.’

The girl retreated, almost overawed by the passion in the old woman’s
eyes; and then there was silence in the cottage, broken only by the
sound of Janet’s movements, as she cleared away everything, and moved
about with her quick short step from one place to another. Joyce sat
down beside the writing-table, which was her own especial domain, and
the quietness of impassioned suspense fell upon the little house. The
scent of the mignonette still came in through the window from the little
garden behind; but the door was shut, that no cheerful interruption, no
passing neighbour with friendly salutations, pausing for a minute’s
gossip, might disturb the breathless silence. They both expected--but
knew not what: whether some fairy chariot to carry Joyce away, some
long-lost relatives hurrying to take her to their arms, or some one
merely coming to reveal to them who she was,--to tell her that she
belonged to some great house, and was the child of some injured
princess. Strangely enough, neither of them suspected the real state of
affairs. Janet divined that Mrs. Hayward had something to do with it,
but Joyce had not even seen Mrs. Hayward; and the Colonel was to her an
old friend who had known and probably loved her mother--but no more.

Thus they waited, not saying a word, devoured by a silent excitement,
listening for some one coming, imagining steps that stopped at the door,
and carriage-wheels that never came any nearer, but not communicating to
each other what they thought. When Janet’s clearing away was over, she
still found things to do to keep her in movement. On ordinary occasions,
when the work was done, she would sit down in the big chair by the
window with the door open (it was natural that the door should be open
at all seasons), and take up the big blue-worsted stocking which she was
always knitting for Peter. And if Joyce was busy, Janet would nod to her
friends as they passed, and point with her thumb over her shoulder to
show the need of quiet, which did not hinder a little subdued talk, all
the more pleasant for being thus kept in check. ‘She’s aye busy,’ the
passers-by would say, with looks of admiring wonder. ‘Oh ay, she’s aye
busy; there was never the like of her for learning. She’s just never
done,’ the proud old woman would say, with a pretence at impatience. How
proud she had been of all her nursling’s wonderful ways! But now Janet
could not sit down. She flung her stocking into a corner out of her way.
She could not bear to see or speak to any one: the vicinity of other
people was of itself an offence to her. If only she could quench with
the sound of her steps those of the messenger of fate who was coming; if
only she could keep him out for ever, and defend the treasure in her
house behind that closed door!

The same suppressed fever of suspense was in Joyce’s mind, but in a
different sense. With her all was impatience and longing. When would
they come? though she knew not whom or what she looked for. When would
this silence of fate be broken? The loud ticking of the clock filled the
little house with a sound quite out of proportion to its importance,
beating out the little lives of men with a methodical slow regularity,
every minute taking so long; and the quick short steps of her old
guardian never coming to an end, still bustling about when Joyce knew
there was no longer anything to do, provoked her almost beyond bearing.
So long as this went on, how could she hear _them_ coming to the door?

They both started violently when at last there fell a sharp stroke, as
of the end of a whip, on the closed door. It came as suddenly, and, to
their exaggerated fancy, as solemnly, as the very stroke of fate: but it
was only a footman from Bellendean, on horseback, with a note, which he
almost flung at Janet as she opened the door, stopping Joyce, who sprang
forward to do it. ‘Na, you’ll never open to a flunkey,’ cried the old
woman, with a sort of desperation in her tone, pushing back the girl,
whose cheeks she could see were flaming and her eyes blazing. Janet
would not give up the note till she had hunted for her spectacles and
put them on, and turned it over in her hand. ‘Oh ay, it’s to you after
a’,’ she said; ‘I might have kent that,--and no a very ceevil direction.
“Miss Joyce,” nothing but Miss Joyce: and its nae name when you come to
think on’t--no’ like Marg’et or Mary. It’s as if it was your last name.’

‘Granny,’ said Joyce, in great excitement, ‘we are to go to the House
immediately, to see Mrs. Bellendean.’

‘We--are to gang? Gang then,’ said Janet; ‘naebody keeps ye. So far as I
can judge, what with one call and another, you’re there ‘maist every
day.’

‘But never, never on such a day as this! And you are to come too.
Granny, I’ll get you your shawl and your bonnet.’

‘Bide a moment. What for are ye in such a hurry? I’m no at Mrs.
Bellendean’s beck and call, to go and come as she pleases. You can go
yoursel’, as you’ve done many a time before.’

‘Granny,’ cried Joyce, putting her arm, though the old woman resisted,
round Janet’s shoulders, ‘you’ll not refuse me? Think what it may
be,--to hear about my mother--and who I am--and whom I belong to.’

‘Ay,’ said Janet bitterly; ‘to hear when you’re to drive away in your
grand carridge, and leave the house that’s aye been your shelter
desolate; to fix the moment when them that have been father and mother
to ye are to be but twa puir servant-bodies, and belang to ye nae mair!’

‘Granny!’ cried Joyce, in consternation, drawing Janet’s face towards
her, stooping over the little resisting figure.

‘Dinna put your airms about me. Do you ken what I’ll be for you the
morn?--your auld nurse--a puir auld body that will be nothing to you.
Oh, and that’s maybe just what should be for a leddy like you. You were
aye a leddy from the beginning, and I might have kent if my een hadna
been blinded. I aye said to Peter, “Haud a loose grip,” but, eh! I never
took it to mysel’.’

‘Granny,’ cried Joyce, ‘do you think if the Queen herself were my
mother,--if I were the Princess Royal, and everything at my beck and
call,--do you think I could ever forsake _you_?’

‘Oh, how do I ken?’ cried Janet, still resisting the soft compulsion
which was in Joyce’s arms; ‘and how can I tell what ye will be let do?
You will no’ be your ain mistress as ye have been here. Ye will have to
conform to other folks’ ways. Ye will have to do what’s becoming to your
rank and your place in the world. If ye think that an auld wife in
Bellendean village and an auld ploughman on the laird’s farm will be let
come near ye----’

‘Granny, granny!’ cried Joyce, as Janet’s voice, overcome by her own
argument, sank into an inarticulate murmur broken by sobs,--‘granny,
granny! what have I done to make you think I have no heart?--and to give
me up, and refuse to stand by me even before there’s a thing proved.’

‘Me!--refuse to stand by ye?’

‘That is just what you are doing--or at least it is what you are saying
you will do; but as you never did an unkind thing in your life----’

‘Oh, many a one, many a one,’ cried the old woman. ‘I’ve just an
unregenerate heart--but no’ to my ain.’

‘As you never did an unkind thing in your life,’ cried Joyce, out of
breath, for she had hurried in the meantime to the aumry--the great oak
cupboard which filled one side of the room--and made a rapid raid
therein. ‘I have brought you your bonnet and your shawl.’

She proceeded to fold the big Paisley shawl as Janet wore it, with a
large point descending to the hem of the old woman’s gown, and to put it
round her shoulders. And then the large black satin bonnet, like the
hood of a small carriage, was tied over Janet’s cap. It is true she wore
only the cotton gown, her everyday garment, but the heavy folds of the
shawl almost covered it, and Janet was thus equipped for any grandeur
that might happen, and very well dressed in her own acceptation of the
word. When these solemn garments were produced she struggled no more.

But though the ice was partially broken, there was very little said
between them as they went up the avenue. Joyce’s heart went bounding
before her, forestalling the disclosure, making a hundred mad
suggestions. She forgot all the circumstances,--where she was going, and
even the unwilling companion by her side, who plodded along, scarcely
able to keep up with her, her face altogether invisible within the
shadow of the big bonnet, which stooped forward like the head of some
curious uncouth flower. Poor old Janet! the girl’s head was full of a
romance more thrilling than any romance she had ever read; but Janet’s
was tragedy, far deeper, sounding every depth of despair, rising to
every height of self-abnegation. And Peter! poor old Peter, who had no
suspicion of anything, whom she had always adjured to keep a loose grip,
and to whom ‘the bit lassie’ was as the light of his eyes. Not only her
own desolation, but his also, Janet would have to bear. She had no heart
to speak, but plodded along, scarcely even seeing Joyce by her side,
ruminating heavily, turning over everything in her mind, with her eyes
fixed upon the ground under the shadow of the black bonnet. ‘Oh, haud a
loose grip!’ she had said it to Peter, but she had not laid her own
advice to heart.

There were two or three servants in the hall when Joyce went up the
steps, leading, against her will, the old woman with her, who would fain
have stolen round to the servants’ entrance as ‘mair becoming.’ And the
butler and the footman looked very important, and were strangely
respectful, having heard Colonel Hayward’s oration, or such echo of it
as had been wafted to the servants’ hall. ‘This way, this way, Miss
Joyce,’ the butler said, with a little emphasis, though he had known her
all his life, and seldom used such extreme civility of address. ‘This
way, Janet.’ They were taken across the hall, where Janet, roused and
wondering, saw visions of other people glancing eagerly at Joyce, and at
her own little figure, stiff as if under mail in the panoply of that
great shawl--to Mrs. Bellendean’s room. There a little party of agitated
people were gathered together. Mrs. Hayward seated very square, with her
feet firm on the carpet: Mrs. Bellendean leaning over her writing-table,
with a very nervous look: the Colonel standing against the big window,
which exaggerated his outline, but made his features undiscernible.
Janet made them a sort of curtsey as she went in, but held her head
high, rather defiant than humble. For why should she be humble, she who
had all the right on her side, and who owed nobody anything? It was they
who should be humble to her if they were going to take away her child.
But she could not but say the gentleman was very civil. He put out a
chair for her. As she said afterwards, not the little cane one that Mr.
Brown, the butler, thought good enough, but a muckle soft easy-chair, a’
springs and cushions, like the one his wife was sitting in. He didna
seem to think that was ower good for the like of her. Joyce did not sit
down at all. She stood with her hand upon Mrs. Bellendean’s table,
looking into the agitated face of the lady to whom she had always looked
up as her best friend.

‘You have got something to tell me?’ said Joyce, her voice trembling a
little. ‘About my mother--about my--people?’

‘Yes, Joyce.’

The girl said nothing more. She did not so much as look at Mrs. Hayward,
who sat nervously still, not making a movement. Joyce supported herself
upon the back of the writing-table, which had a range of little drawers
and pigeon-holes. She stood up, straight and tall, the flexible lines of
her slim figure swaying a little, her hands clasped upon the upper
ledge. Her hands were not, perhaps, very white in comparison with the
hands of the young ladies who did nothing; but, coming out of her dark
dress, which had no ornament of any kind, these hands clasped together
looked like ivory or mother-of-pearl, and seemed to give out light. And
then there was an interval of tremulous silence. Old Janet, watching
them all with the keenest scrutiny, said to herself, ‘Will nobody
speak?’

‘Joyce,’ Mrs. Bellendean said at last, with a trembling voice, ‘it will
be a great, great change for you. You are a wise, good girl; you will
not let it alter you to those who--deserve all your gratitude. My dear,
it is a wonderful thing to think of. I can but think the hand of Heaven
is in it.’ Here the poor lady, who had been speaking in slow and
laboured tones, struggling against her emotion, became almost inaudible,
and stopped, while old Janet, wringing her hands, cried out without
knowing she did so, ‘Oh, will naebody put us out o’ our agony? Oh, will
naebody tell us the truth?’

The Colonel made a step forward, then went back again. His child, his
dead wife’s child, filled him with awe. The thought of going up to her,
taking her into his arms, which would have been the natural thing which
he had meant to do, appalled him as he stood and looked at her, a young
lady whom he did not know. What would she say or think? There had been
nothing to lead up to it, as there was when he had met her in the
morning, and when his heart had gone forth to her. Now anxiety and a
sort of alarm mingled with his emotion. What would she think? his
daughter--and yet a young lady whom he did not know? ‘Elizabeth?’ he
said tremulously, but he could say no more.

‘Young lady,’ said another voice behind, with a touch of impatience in
it,-- ‘Joyce: it appears I must tell, though I have never seen you
before.’

Joyce had all but turned her back upon this lady, who, she thought,
could have nothing to do with her. She turned round with a little
start, and fixed her eyes upon the new speaker. It was curious that a
stranger should tell her--one who had nothing to do with it. The little
woman rose up, not a distinguished figure, looking commonplace to the
girl’s excited eyes, who felt almost impatient, annoyed by this
interference. ‘Joyce,’ Mrs. Hayward repeated again, ‘we don’t even know
each other, but we shall have a great deal to do with each other, and I
hope--I hope we shall get on. Your poor mother--was Colonel Hayward’s
first wife before he married me. He is not to blame, for he never knew.
Joyce: your name is Joyce Hayward. You are my husband’s daughter. Your
father stands there. I don’t know why he doesn’t come forward. He is the
best man that ever was born. You will love him when you know him---- I
don’t know why he doesn’t come forward,’ cried his wife, in great
agitation. She made herself a sudden stop, caught Joyce by the arm, and
raising herself on tiptoe gave the girl a quick kiss on the cheek. ‘I am
your step-mother, and I hope--I hope that we will get on.’

Joyce stood like a figure turned to stone. She felt the world whirling
round her as if she were coming down, down some wonderful fall, too
giddy and sickening to estimate. The colour and the eagerness went out
of her face. She took no notice of Mrs. Hayward, whose interference at
this strange moment she did not seem to understand, although she
understood clearly all that she said. Her eyes were fixed, staring at
the man there against the window, who was her father. Her father! Her
heart had been very soft to him this morning, when she believed he was
her mother’s friend: but her father!--this was not how she had figured
her father. He stood against the light, his outline all wavering and
trembling, making a hesitating step towards her, then stopping again.
Colonel Hayward was more agitated than words could say. Oh, if he had
but taken her in his arms in the morning when his heart was full! He
came forward slowly, faltering, not knowing what to say. When he had
come close to her, he put out his hands. ‘Joyce!’ he said, ‘you are your
mother’s living image: I saw it from the first; have you--have you
nothing--to say to me?’

‘Sir,’ said Joyce, making no advance, ‘my mother--must have had much to
complain of--from you.’

His hands, which he had held out, with a quiver in them, fell to his
sides. ‘Much to complain of,’ he said, with a tremulous astonishment;
‘much--to complain of!’

A murmur of voices sounded in Joyce’s ears; they sounded like the hum of
the bees, or anything else inarticulate, with mingled tones of
remonstrance, anger, entreaty: even old Janet’s quavering voice joined
in. To hear the girl defying a gentleman, the Captain’s colonel, a grand
soldier officer, took away the old woman’s breath.

‘You left her to die,’ cried Joyce, her soft voice fierce in excitement,
‘all alone in a strange place. Why was she alone at such a time, when
she had a husband to care for her? You left her to die--and never asked
after her for twenty years: never asked--till her child was a grown-up
woman with other--other parents, and another home--of her own.’

‘Oh, dinna speak to the gentleman like that!’ cried old Janet, getting
up with difficulty from her easy-chair. ‘Oh, Joyce, Joyce!’ cried Mrs.
Bellendean. Mrs. Hayward said nothing, but she came up to the indignant
young figure in the centre of this group, and laid an imperative hand
upon her arm. Joyce shook it off. She did not know what she was doing.
An immense disappointment, horror, anger with fate and all about her,
surged up in her heart, and gave force to the passion of indignant
feeling of which, amid all her thinkings on the subject, she had never
been conscious before. She turned away from the three women who
surrounded her, each remonstrating in her way, and confronted once more
the man--the father--whose great fault perhaps was that he was not the
father whom the excited girl looked for, and that the disillusion was
more than she could bear.

Colonel Hayward came to himself a little as he looked at her, and
recovered some spirit. ‘I don’t blame you,’ he said, ‘for thinking so.
No, Elizabeth, don’t blame her. I was in India. Short of deserting, I
couldn’t get home.’

‘Why didn’t you desert, then,’ cried the girl in a flush of nervous
passion, ‘rather than let her die?’ Then she turned round upon Janet,
who stood behind, burdened with her great shawl, and threw herself upon
the old woman’s shoulder. ‘Oh granny, granny, take me home, take me home
again! for I have nothing to do here, nor among these strange folk,’ she
cried.




CHAPTER XIII


There was no one who could detain her, for the agitated group in Mrs.
Bellendean’s room were too much taken by surprise, in this curious
development of affairs, to do anything but gaze astonished at Joyce’s
unlooked-for passion. She went out of the room and out of the house,
with old Janet, in her big shawl, following humbly, like a tall ship
carrying out a humble little lugger in her train. Joyce seemed to have
added to her stature in the intensity of her excitement. The nervous
swiftness with which she moved, the air of passion in all her sails, to
continue the metaphor, the unity of impassioned movement with which she
swept forth--not looking back nor suffering any distracting influence to
touch her--made the utmost impression upon the spectators who had been,
to their own thinking, themselves chief actors in the scene, until this
young creature’s surpassing emotion put them all into the position of
audience while she herself filled the stage. Joyce would not see her
father’s face, though it appealed to her with a keen touch of
unaccustomed feeling which was like a stab--nor would she suffer herself
to look at Mrs. Bellendean, whose faintest indication of a wish had
hitherto been almost law to the enthusiast. The girl was possessed by a
tempest of personal excitement which carried her far beyond all the
habitual restraints and inducements of her life. Nothing weighed with
her, nothing moved her, but that overwhelming tide which carried her
forth, wounded, humiliated, indignant, angry, she could not tell why, in
the desperation of this most bitter and entirely unreasonable
disappointment which swept her soul. To think that it had come, the
long-looked-for discovery--the revelation so often dreamt of--and that
it should be this! Only a visionary, entirely abandoned to the devices
of fancy by the bareness of all the facts that surrounded actual life in
her experience, could have entertained such a vague grandeur of
expectation, or could have fallen into such an abyss of disenchantment.
It thrilled through and through her, giving a pride and loftiness
indescribable to the carriage of her head, to the attitude of her
person, to the swift and nervous splendour of her movements. Joyce,
stung to the heart with her disappointment--with the _bourdonnement_ in
her ears and the jar in her nerves of a great downfall--was like a
creature inspired. She swept out of the house, and crossed the open
space of the drive, and disappeared in the shadows of the avenue,
without a word, with scarcely a breath--carried along by that wind of
passion, unconscious what she did.

Old Janet Matheson followed her child with feelings of almost equal
intensity, but of a contradictoriness and mingled character which defies
description. Her despair in the anticipation of losing Joyce was mingled
with elation in the thought that Joyce was proved a lady beyond all
possibility of doubt, fit to be received as an equal in the grand
society at the House--which, however, in no way modified her profound
and passionate sense of loss and anger against the fate which she
declared to herself bitterly she had always foreseen. That she should
not have felt a momentary joy in her child’s apparent rejection of the
new life opening before her was impossible; but that too was mingled
still more seriously by regret and alarm lest the girl should do
anything to forfeit these advantages, and also by the dictates of honest
judgment which showed her that resistance was impossible, and that it
was foolish, and Joyce’s revolt a mere blaze of temporary impulse which
could not, and must not, stand against the necessities of life. All
these mixed and contradictory sentiments were in Janet’s mind as she
hurried along, trying vainly to keep up with the swift, impassioned
figure in front of her; trying, too, to reason with the unreasonable,
and bring Joyce--strange travesty of all the usual circumstances of her
life--to bring Joyce, the quick-witted, the all-understanding, to see
what was right and wrong, what was practicable and impracticable. Her
efforts in this respect were confined at present to a breathless
interjection now and then-- ‘Oh, Joyce!’ ‘Oh, my dear!’ ‘Oh, my bonnie
woman!’ in various tones of remonstrance and deprecation. But Joyce’s
impulse of swift passion lasted long and carried her far, straight down
the long avenue, and out into the village road beyond; and her mind was
so preoccupied that she did not take into consideration the fatigue and
trouble of her companion, as, under any other circumstances, Joyce would
have been sure to do. It was only when the sight of the village houses,
and the contact once more with other human creatures, and the necessary
reticences of life suddenly checked Joyce in her career, that she
slackened her pace, and, turning round to keep her face from the keen
investigation of some neighbours grouped around a door, suddenly
perceived a little behind her the flushed cheeks and labouring breath of
Janet, who would not be separated from her side, and yet had found the
effort of keeping up with her so difficult. Joyce turned back to her
faithful old friend with a cry of self-reproach.

‘Oh, granny! and I’ve tired you struggling after me, and had not the
sense to mind.’

‘Oh ay, you have the sense to mind. You have sense for most things in
this world--- but no’ the day, Joyce, no’ the day; you havena shown your
sense the day.’

‘Granny,’ said Joyce, with trembling lips, ‘there has been nothing in my
life till now that you have not had all authority in: but you must say
nothing about this. I must be the judge in this. It is my business, and
only mine.’

‘There is nothing,’ said Janet, ‘that can be your business and no’ mine:
until the time comes when you yoursel’ are none of my business--when
you’re in your father’s hands.’

‘Oh no, no,’ said Joyce under her breath, clasping her hands,--‘oh no,
no, no!’

‘What are you murmurin’ and saying ower as if it was a charm? No, you
havena shown your sense. You think the like of that can be at your
pleesure to tak’ it or to leave it? Na, na, my bonnie woman. I’m the one
that will have the most to bear. Ye needna answer me, though I can see
the words in your mouth. I’m the one, whatever happens, that will have
the maist to put up with. But I say it’s no’ at your pleesure. What’s
richt is richt, and what’s nature is nature, whatever ye may say. I tell
ye, Joyce Matheson--but you’re no Joyce Matheson: eh! to think me, that
never used it, that I should gie ye that name noo! Ye’re Joyce Matheson
nae mair.

‘Granny, granny, don’t throw me off--don’t cast me away, for I’ve nobody
but you,’ cried Joyce, with a voice full of tears.

‘Me cast ye off! but it’s true ye’ve nae richt to the name, and Peter
and me, we’ve nae richt to you; and the moment’s come which I’ve aye
foreseen: oh, I have foreseen it! I never deceivit mysel’ like him, or
made up dreams and visions like you. And it’s no’ at your command to
tak’ it or to leave it--na, na. I’m no’ one that can deceive mysel’,’
said Janet, mournfully shaking her head, and in the depth of her trouble
finding a little sad satisfaction in her own clear-sightedness. ‘The
rest o’ ye may think that heaven and earth will yield to ye, and that
what ye want is the thing ye will get if ye stand to it; but no’
me--oh, no’ me! It’s little comfort to the flesh to see sae clear, but I
canna help it, for it’s my nature. Na, na. We canna just go back to what
we were before, as if nothing had happened. It’s no’ permitted. Ye may
do a heap o’ things in this world, but ye canna go back. Na, na.
Yesterday’s no dead, nor ye canna kill it, whatever ye may do. It’s mair
certain than the day or the morn, and it binds ye whether ye like it or
no,--oh, it binds ye, it binds ye! We canna go back.

These little sentences came from her at intervals with breaks and pauses
between, as they went along towards the cottage, sometimes interrupted
by an exclamation from Joyce, sometimes by the greeting of a neighbour,
sometimes by Janet’s own breathlessness as she laboured along in the
warm evening under the weight of her big shawl. Such monologues were not
unusual to her, and Joyce had accompanied them by a commentary of
half-regarded questions and exclamations, in all the mutual calm of
family understanding on many a previous occasion. The girl had not lent
a very steady ear to the grandmother’s wisdom, nor had the grandmother
paused to answer the girl’s questions or remonstrances. Half heard, half
noted, they had gone on serenely, the notes of age and experience
mingling with the dreams and impulses of youth. But that soft concert
and harmony in which the two voices had differed without any jar,
supplementing and completing each other, was not like this. The old
woman was flushed and tearful, and Joyce was pale, with excited eyes
that looked twice as large as usual, and a trembling in the lips which
were so apt to move with impatient intelligence, answering before the
question was made. It was apparent even to the neighbours that something
must have happened, and still more apparent to Peter, who stood at the
open door of the cottage looking out for them with a look which varied
from the broad smile of pleasure with which he had perceived their two
familiar figures approaching, to a troubled perception of something
amiss which he could not fathom. Peter’s mind was slow in operating; and
as all previous information had been kept from him, he was without any
clue to the origin of the trouble which he began to feel about him. To
return and find the cottage closed, and neither wife nor child waiting
for him, was in itself a prodigy; and though his astonishment had been
partly calmed by the explanation of the neighbours who gave him the key
of the door, and informed him that Joyce and her granny had been sent
for to ‘the Hoose,’ it was roused into a kind of dull anxiety by the
agitated air which he slowly recognised as he watched them approaching,
convinced, against his will, that something ailed them,--that some new
event had happened. Nevertheless, Peter, in the voiceless delicacy of
his peasant soul, assumed the smile, trembling on the edge of a laugh,
which was his usual aspect when addressing his womenfolk.

‘Weel,’ he said, ‘ye’re bonnie hoosekeepers for a man to come hame to,
wanting his tea! ‘Deed, I might just whistle for my tea, and the twa of
you stravaigin’ naebody kens where. Joyce, my bonny lass, ye should just
think shame of yoursel’, leading your auld granny into ill ways.’ He
ended with a long, low laugh, which was his expression of content and
emotion and pleasure, and which turned the reproach into the tenderest
family jest--and made way for them, but not till he had said out his
say. ‘Come awa,’ noo ye’re here; come awa’ ben, and mask the tea: for
I’m wanting something to sloken me,’ he said.

‘Oh, my poor man--oh, my poor auld man!’ said Janet. She had not ceased
to shake her head at intervals while he was speaking, and she uttered a
suppressed groan as she went into the cottage. So long as all was
uncertain, Janet had carefully kept every intimation of possible
calamity from Peter; but now that the truth must be known, she had a
kind of tragic pleasure in exciting his alarm.

‘What ails the woman?’ he said, ‘girnin’ and groanin’ as if we were a’
under sentence. What ails your granny, Joyce?’

‘And so we are,’ said Janet, ‘a’ under sentence, as ye say, and our days
numbered, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. But, eh, that’s no’
what we do--far, far from it. And when misfortin’ comes, that comes to
a’, it’s rare, rare that it doesn’t come unexpected. We’re eatin’ and
drinkin’ and makin’ merry--or else we’re fechtin’, beatin’ our
fellow-servants, and a’ in a word that the Lord delayeth his comin’. And
in a moment,’ said the old woman, with a sob, ‘our house is left unto us
desolate. That’s just the common way.’

‘What is she meaning with the house left desolate?’ said Peter, the
smile slowly disappearing from his face. ‘The woman’s daft! Joyce what
is she meanin’? I’m no’ very gleg at the uptake,--no’ like you, my
bonnie woman, that are just as keen as a needle. What’s she meanin’?
Janet, woman, as lang as the lassie is weel and spared----’

‘The lassie, says he--naething but the lassie. And have I no’ foreseen
it a’ the time? How often have I cried out to ye, Peter, to keep a loose
grip! oh, to haud a loose grip! But ye never would listen to me. And now
it’s just come to pass, and neither you nor me prepared.’

Peter’s face, gazing at her while she went on, was like a landscape in
the uncertain shining of a Scotch summer. It lightened all over with a
smile of good-humoured derision which brought out the shaggy eyebrows,
the grizzled whiskers, the cavernous hollows round the eyes, like the
inequalities of the mountainous land. And then the light fled
instantaneously, and a pale blank of shadow succeeded, leaving all that
surface grey, while finer lines of anxiety and chill alarm developed
about the large mouth and in the puckers of those many-folded eyelids,
like movements of the wind among the herbage and trees. He stood and
gazed at her with his eyes widely open, his lips apart. But Janet did
not meet that look. She went to the fire, which burned dully,
‘gathered,’ as she had left it in her careful way, to smoulder frugally
in her absence, and poked it with violence, with sharp thrusts of the
poker, standing with the back of her great shawl turned towards her
companions, and her big bonnet still on her head. There was nothing said
till with those sudden strokes and blows she had roused the dormant fire
to flame, when she put on the kettle, and swept the hearth with
vigorous, nervous movements, though always encumbered by the weight of
the shawl. Then Janet made a sudden turn upon herself, and setting open
the doors of the aumry, which made a sort of screen between her and the
others, proceeded to take off and fold away that shawl of state. ‘I’ll
maybe never put it on again,’ she said to herself, almost under her
breath, ‘for whatfor should I deck mysel’ and fash my heid about my
claes or what I put on? It was a’ to be respectable for her: wha’s
heeding when there’s nane but me?’

‘There’s something happened,’ said Peter, in his low tremulous bass,
like the rolling of distant thunder. ‘Am I the maister of this hoose,
and left to find oot by her parables and her metaphors, and no’ a word
of sense that a man can understand? What is’t, woman? Speak plain out,
or as sure’s death I’ll----’ He clenched his large fist with a sudden
silent rage, which could find no other expression than this seeming
threat--though Peter would have died sooner than touch with a finger to
harm her the old companion of his life.

‘Grandfather,’ said Joyce, ‘I will tell you what has happened. Granny
takes a thing into her head, and then you know, whatever we say, you or
me, she never heeds, but follows her own fancy.’ The girl spoke quickly,
her words hurrying, her breath panting,--then came to a sudden pause,
flushed crimson, her paleness changing to the red of passionate feeling,
and added, as slowly as she had been hurried before, ‘Somebody has been
here--that knows who my mother was: somebody that says--that says he is
my father. And she thinks I am to rise up and follow him,’ cried Joyce,
in another burst of sudden, swift, vehement words,--‘to rise up and
follow him, like the woman in the Old Testament, away from my home and
my own people, and all that I care for in the world! But I’ll not do
it--I’ll not do it. I’ll call no strange man my father. I’ll bide in my
own place where I’ve been all my days. What are their letters, and their
old stories, and their secrets that they’ve found out, and their
injuries that they’re sorry for--sorry for after costing a woman’s life!
What’s all that to me? I’ll bide in my own place with them that have
nourished me and cherished me, and made me happy all my days.’

‘Eh, lassie! eh, lassie!’ was all Peter could say. His large old limbs
had got a trembling in them. He sat down in the big wooden arm-chair
which stood against the wall, where it had been put away after dinner,
and from that unaccustomed place, as if he too had been put away out of
the common strain of life, gazed at the two alternately,--at his wife
still folding, folding that shawl that would not lie straight, and at
Joyce, in her flush of impassioned determination, standing up drawn to
her full height, her head thrown back, her slim young figure inspired by
the rush and torrent of emotion which she herself scarcely understood in
its vehemence and force. The little quiet, humble cottage was in a
moment filled as with rushing wings and flashing weapons, the dust and
jar of spiritual conflict: but not one of the three visible actors in
this little tragic drama had for the moment a word to say. When this
silence of fate was broken, it was by Janet, who had at last shut up her
shawl in the aumry, and, coming and going from the fire to the table,
filling the intense blank of that pause with a curious interlude of
hasty sound and movement, said at last, almost fiercely, ‘Come to your
tea. You’ll do little good standing glowering at ane anither. Sit down
and tak’ your tea.’




CHAPTER XIV


The first day of the holidays had also been a delight to Mr. Andrew
Halliday’s virtuous soul. More systematic in all he did than Joyce’s
irregular impulses permitted her to be, he had taken advantage of the
leisure of the morning to enjoy to the utmost the quietness and freedom
of a man who has no rule but his own pleasure for the government of his
time. He got up a little later than usual, lingered over his breakfast,
exhausted the newspaper over which, on ordinary occasions, he could cast
only a hurried glance, and tasted the sweetness of that pause of
occupation as no habitually unoccupied man could ever do. Then he
sallied forth, not, as Joyce did, to dream and muse, but to enjoy the
conscious pleasure of a walk, during which, indeed, he turned over many
things in his mind which were not unallied to happy dreams. For Andrew
had come to a determination which filled him at once with sweet and
tender fancies, and with the careful calculations of a prudent man in
face of a great change in life. He had made up his mind to insist upon a
decision from Joyce, to have the time of their marriage settled. Of this
she had never permitted him to speak. Their engagement had been
altogether of a highly refined and visionary kind, a sort of bond of
intellectual sympathy which pleased and flattered the consciousness of
superiority in Halliday’s mind, but in other respects was sometimes a
little chilly, and so wanting in all warmer demonstration as to carry
with it a perpetual subdued disappointment and tremor of uncertainty.
Had not the schoolmaster possessed a great deal of self-approval and
conscious worth, he might have sometimes lost confidence altogether in
Joyce’s affection; but though he was often uncomfortable with a
sensation of having much kept from him which was his due, he had not as
yet come so far as to be able to imagine that Joyce was indifferent to
him. He could not have done her that wrong. She had met nobody, could
have met nobody, who was his equal, and how was it possible then that
she could be unfaithful? It seemed to Halliday a wrong to Joyce to
suppose her capable of such a lamentable want of judgment.

But he was heartily in love with her at the same time, as well as so
much with himself, and the _régime_ under which she held him was cold.
He had become impatient of it, and very anxious to bring it to an end:
and there was no reason, except her fantastic unreadiness, for delay. He
said to himself that he must put a stop to it,--that he must step
forward in all the decision of his manhood, and impress this
determination upon the weaker feminine nature which was made to yield to
his superior force and impulse. There was no reason in the world for
delay. He had attained all the promotion which was likely for a long
time to be his; and the position of schoolmistress in his parish was
likely to be soon vacant, which would afford to Joyce the possibility of
carrying on her professional work, and adding to their joint means, as
no doubt she would insist upon doing. This was not a thing which
Halliday himself would have insisted upon. He felt profoundly that to be
able to keep his wife at home, and retain her altogether like a garden
enclosed for his private enjoyment, was a supreme luxury, and one which
it was the privilege of the superior classes alone to prize at its
proper value. He had been a prudent young man all his life, and had laid
by a little money, and he felt with a proud and not ungenerous expansion
of his bosom that he was able to afford himself that luxury; but he
doubted greatly whether it would be possible to bring Joyce to perceive
that this was the more excellent way, and that it would be meet for her
to give up her work and devote herself entirely to her husband. He
comprehended something of her pride, her high independence, and even
indulgently allowed for the presence in her of a great deal of that
ambition which is more appropriate to a man than a woman; therefore he
was prepared to yield the question in respect to the work, and to find a
new element of satisfaction in the thought of placing her by his own
side in the little rostrum of the school as well as in the seclusion of
the home. The Board would be too glad to secure the services of Miss
Matheson, so well known for her admirable management at Bellendean, as
the mistress at Comely Green. And thus every exigency would be
satisfied.

He went over his little house carefully, room by room, when he came in
from his walk, and considered what it would be necessary to add, and
what to repair and refresh, for Joyce’s reception. His mind was a
thoroughly frugal and prudent one, tempted by no vain desires, spoiled
by no habits of extravagance. Amid all the fond visions which filled
him, as he realised the new necessities of a double life, he yet
calculated very closely what would be necessary, what they could do
without, how many things were strictly needful, and how and at what
price these additions could be procured. The calculations were full of
enchantment, but they were not reckoned up less carefully. He returned
to them after he had eaten his dinner, and they occupied the greater
part of the afternoon, with many an excursion into the realms of fancy
to sweeten them, although of themselves they were sweet. And it was with
the result of his calculations carefully jotted down upon a piece of
paper in his pocket-book, that he set out before tea-time for
Bellendean, to make known to Joyce his desires and determination, and to
sway her mind as the female mind ought to be swayed, half by sweet
persuasion, half by the magnetism of his superior force of impulse, to
adopt it as her own. The idea that she might insist, and decline to be
influenced, was one which he would not allow himself to take into
consideration, though it lay in the background in one of the chambers of
his mind with a sort of chill sense of unpleasant possibility, which, so
far as possible, he put out of sight.

It was a lovely afternoon, and the road from Comely Green to Bellendean
lay partly by the highroad within sight of the Firth, and partly through
the woods and park of Bellendean House. Everything was cheerful round
him, the birds singing, the water reflecting the sunshine in jewelled
lines of sparkle and light. Andrew could not think of any such black
thing as refusal, or even reluctance, amid all the sweet harmony and
consent to be happy, which was in the lovely summer day.

When he reached the cottage it gave him a little thrill of surprise to
find the door shut which usually stood so frankly open, admitting the
genial summer atmosphere and something of the sights and sounds outside.
It was strange to find the door closed on a summer evening; and an idea
that somebody must be ill, or that something must have happened, sprang
into instant life in Andrew’s mind. His knock was not even answered by
the invitation to come in, which would have been natural in other
circumstances. He heard a little movement inside, but no cheerful sound
of voices, and presently the door was opened by Janet, who, looking out
upon him with a jealous glance through a very small opening, breathed
forth an ‘Oh! it’s you, Andrew;’ and, letting the door swing fully open,
bade him come in. Within he was bewildered to see old Peter and Joyce
seated at the table, upon which the tea-things still stood. There they
were all three, nobody ill, no visible cause for this extraordinary
seclusion. Peter gave him a grim little nod without speaking, and Joyce
put forth--it almost seemed unwillingly--her hand, but without moving
otherwise. He took the chair from which Janet had risen, and gazed at
them bewildered. ‘What is the matter? Has anything happened?’ he said.

There was a pause. Peter drummed upon the table with his fingers, with
something almost derisive in the measured sound; and Joyce half turned
to him as if about to speak, but said nothing. It was Janet who answered
his question. There was a hot flush upon her cheeks--the flush of
excitement and emotion. She answered him shaking her head.

‘Ay, Andrew, there’s something happened. We’re no’ like oursel’s, as ye
can see. Ye wouldna have gotten in this nicht to this afflicted house if
ye had not been airt and pairt in it as weel as Peter and me.’

‘What is the matter?’ he repeated, with increased alarm.

‘Ye better tell him, Joyce. Puir lad, he has a richt to hear. He’s maybe
thought like me of sic a thing happening, without fear, as if it might
be a kind of diversion. The Lord help us short-sighted folk.’

‘What is it?’ he said; ‘you are driving me distracted. What has
happened?’

Upon this Peter gave a short, dry laugh, which it was alarming to hear.
‘He’ll never find out,’ said the old man, ‘if ye give him years to do
it. It’s against reason--it’s against sense--a man to step in and take
another man’s bairn away.’

Joyce was very pale. He observed this for the first time in the
confusion and the trouble of this incomprehensible scene. She sat with
her hands clasped, looking at no one--not even at himself, though she
had given him her hand. It was rare, indeed, that Joyce should be the
last to explain. Halliday drew his chair a little nearer, and put his
hand timidly upon hers, which made her start. She made a quick movement,
as if to draw it away, then visibly controlled herself and permitted
that mute interrogation and caress.

‘It is just what I aye kent would happen,’ said Janet, unconscious or
indifferent to her self-contradictions; ‘and many a time have I implored
my man no’ to build upon her, though I wasna so wise as to tak’ my ain
advice. And as for you, Andrew, though I took good care you should hear
a’ the circumstances, maybe I should have warned you mair clearly that
you should not lippen to her, and ware a’ your heart upon her, when at
ainy moment--at ainy moment--’ Here the old woman’s voice failed her,
and broke off in a momentary, much-resisted sob. Halliday’s astonishment
and anxiety grew at every word. His hand pressed Joyce’s hand with the
increasing fervour of an eager demand.

‘Joyce! Joyce! what do they mean? Have you nothing to say?’

Joyce turned upon him, with a sudden flush taking the place of her
paleness. ‘Granny would make you think that I was not worthy to be
trusted,’ she said; ‘that to ware your heart upon me, as she says, was
to be cheated and betrayed.’

‘No, no,--_I_ never could believe that!’ he cried, not unwilling to
prove the superiority of his own trust to that of the old people, who,
Halliday felt, it would not be a bad thing to be clear of, or as nearly
clear of as circumstances might permit.

Joyce scarcely paused to hear his response, but, having found her voice,
went on hurriedly. ‘People have come that say--that say---- They are
just strangers--we never saw them before. They say that I--I--belong to
them. Oh, I am not going to pretend,’ cried Joyce, ‘that I have not
thought of that happening, many a day! It was like a poem all to myself.
It went round and round in my head. It was a kind of dream. But I never
thought--I never, never thought what would become of me if it came true.
And how do I know that it is true? Grandfather, you and granny are my
father and my mother. I never knew any other. You have brought me up and
cared for me, and I am your child to the end of my life. I will never,
never----’

‘Hold your peace!’ cried Janet. She put up her hard hand against Joyce’s
soft young mouth. The little old woman grew majestic in her sense of
justice and right. ‘Hold your peace!’ she cried. ‘Make no vows, lest you
should be tempted to break them and sin against the Lord. Ye’ll do what
it’s your duty to do. You’ll no’ tell me this and that--that you’ll take
the law in your ain hands. Haud your tongue, Peter Matheson! You’re an
auld fool, putting nonsense into the bairn’s head. What!’ cried Janet,
‘a bairn of MINE to say that she’ll act as she likes and please hersel’,
and take her choice what she’ll do! and a’ the time her duty straight
forenenst her, and nae mainner o’ doubt what it is. Dinna speak such
stuff to me.’

In the pause of this conflict Andrew Halliday’s voice came in,
astonished, yet composed, with curiosity in it and strong
expectation--sentiments entirely different from those which swayed the
others, and which silenced them and aroused their attention from the
very force of contrast. ‘People who say--that you belong to them? Your
own people--your own friends--Joyce! Tell me who they are,--tell me----
You take away my breath. To think that they should have found her after
all!’

They all paused in the impassioned strain of their thoughts to look at
him. This new note struck in the midst of them was startling and
incomprehensible, yet checked the excitement and vehemence of their own
feelings. ‘Ah, Andro,’ said old Peter, ‘ye’re a wise man. Ye would like
to hear a’ about it, and wha they are, and if the new freends--the new
freends’--the old man coughed over the words to get his voice--‘if
they’re maybe grander folk and mair to your credit’--he broke off into
his usual laugh, but a laugh harsh and broken. ‘Ye’re a wise lad, Andro,
my man--ye’re a wise lad.’

‘It is very natural, I think,’ said Andrew, reddening, ‘that I should
wish to know. We have spoken many a time of Joyce’s--friends. I wish to
know about them, and what they are, naturally, as any one in my position
would do.’

‘Joyce’s freends!--I thocht I kent weel what that meant,’ said Janet.
‘Eh! to hear him speak of Joyce’s freends. I thocht I kent weel what
that meant,’ she repeated, with a smile of bitterness. Halliday had
taken her seat at the table, and she went and seated herself by the wall
at as great a distance from the group as the limits of space would
permit. The old woman’s eyes were keen with grief and bitter pain, and
that sense of being superseded which is so hard to bear. She thought
that Joyce had put her chair a little closer to that of the
schoolmaster, detaching herself from Peter, and that the young people
already formed a little party by themselves. This was the form her
jealous consciousness of Joyce’s superiority had always taken, even when
everything went well. She burst forth again in indignant prophetic
strains, taking a little comfort in this thought.

‘But dinna you think you’ll get her,’ she cried, ‘no more than Peter or
me!--dinna you believe that they’ll think you good enough for her,
Andrew Halliday. If it’s ended for us, it’s mair than ended for you. Do
you think a grand sodger-officer, that was the Captain’s commander, and
high, high up, nigh to the Queen herself,--do you think a man like that
will give his dauchter--and such a dauchter, fit for the Queen’s Court
if ever lady was--to a bit poor little parish schoolmaister like you?’

The comfort which Janet took from this prognostication was bitter, but
it was great. A curious pride in the grandeur of the officer who was
‘the Captain’s’ commander made her bosom swell. At least there was
satisfaction in that and in the sudden downfall, the unmitigated and
prompt destruction of all hopes that might be entertained by that
whippersnapper, who dared to demand explanations on the subject of
Joyce’s ‘friends’--friends in Scotch peasant parlance meaning what
‘parents’ means in French, the family and nearest relatives. Janet had
rightly divined that Halliday received the news not with sympathetic
pain or alarm, but with suppressed delight, looking forward to the
acquisition to himself, through his promised wife, of ‘friends’ who
would at once elevate him to the rank of gentleman, after which he
longed with a consciousness of having no internal right to it, which old
Janet’s keen instincts had always comprehended--far, far different from
Joyce, who wanted no elevation,--who was a lady born.

‘Granny,’ said Joyce, with a trembling voice, ‘you think very little,
very, very little--I see it now for the first time--of me.’

‘Me think little of ye! that’s a bonnie story; but weel, weel I ken what
will happen. We will pairt with sore hearts, but a firm meaning to be
just the same to ane anither. I’ve seen a heap of things in my
lifetime,’ said Janet, with mournful pride. ‘Sae has my man; but they
havena time to think--they’re no’ aye turning things ower and ower like
a woman at the fireside. I’ve seen mony changes and pairtings, and how
it was aye said it should make no difference. Eh! I’ve seen that in the
maist natural way. It’s no’ that you’ll mean ony unfaithfulness, my
bonnie woman. Na, na. I ken ye to the bottom o’ your heart, and there’s
nae unfaithfulness in you--no’ even to him,’ said Janet, indicating
Halliday half contemptuously by a pointing finger, ‘much less to your
grandfaither and me. I’m whiles in an ill key, and I’ve been sae, I
dinna deny it, since ever I heard this awfu’ news: but now I am coming
to mysel’. Ye’ll do your duty, Joyce. Ye’ll accept what canna be
refused, and ye’ll gang away from us with a sair heart, and it will be
a’ settled that you’re to come back, maybe twice a year, maybe ance a
year, to Peter and me, and be our ain bairn again. They’re no’ ill
folk,’ she went on, the tears dropping upon her apron, on which she was
folding hem after hem--‘they’re good folk; they’re kind, awfu’
kind--they’ll never wish ye to be ungrateful,--that’s what they’ll say.
They’ll no’ oppose it, they’ll settle it a’--maybe a week, maybe a
month, maybe mair; they’ll be real weel-meaning, real kind. And Peter
and me, we’ll live a’ the year thinking o’ that time; and ye’ll come
back, my bonnie dear--oh, ye’ll come back! with your heart licht to
think of the pleasure of the auld folk. But, eh Joyce! ye’ll no’ be in
the house a moment till ye’ll see the difference; ye’ll no’ have graspit
my hand or looked me in the face till ye see the difference. Ye’ll see
the glaur on your grandfaither’s shoon when he comes in, and the sweat
on his brow. No’ with ony unkind meaning. Oh, far frae that--far frae
that! Do I no’ ken your heart? But ye’ll be used to other things--it’ll
a’ have turned strange to ye then--and ye’ll see where we’re wanting.
Oh, ye’ll see it! It will just be mair plain to ye than all the rest.
The wee bit place, the common things, the neebors a’ keen to ken, but
chief of us, Peter and me our ainsels, twa common puir folk.’

‘Granny!’ cried Joyce, flinging herself upon her, unable to bear this
gradual working up.

Peter came in with a chorus with his big broken laugh-- ‘Ay, ay, just
that, just that! an auld broken-down ploughman and his puir auld body of
a wife. It’s just that, it’s just that!’




CHAPTER XV


Great was the consternation in Bellendean over the unsatisfactory
interview which it was so soon known had taken place between Joyce and
her father. Colonel Hayward’s public intimation of the facts at luncheon
had created, as might have been expected, the greatest commotion; and
the ladies of the party assembled round Mrs. Bellendean with warm
curiosity when the whisper ran through the house that Joyce had
come--and had gone away again. Gone away! To explain it was very
difficult, to understand it impossible. The schoolmistress, the village
girl, to discover that she was Colonel Hayward’s daughter, and not to be
elated, transported by the discovery! Why, it was a romance, it was like
a fairy tale. Mrs. Bellendean’s suggestion that there was a second side
to everything, though the fact was not generally recognised in fairy
tales, contented no one; and a little mob of excited critics, all
touched and interested by Colonel Hayward’s speech, turned upon the
rustic heroine and denounced her pretensions. What did she expect, what
had she looked for--to turn out a king’s daughter, or a duke’s? But it
was generally agreed that few dukes were so delightful as Colonel
Hayward, and that Joyce showed the worst of taste as well as the utmost
ingratitude. Mrs. Bellendean was disappointed too; but she was partly
comforted by the fact that Captain Bellendean, who was much bewildered
by the girl’s caprice and folly, had fallen into a long and apparently
interesting argument on the subject with Greta, her own special
favourite and _protégée_. It is almost impossible for any natural woman
to find a man in Norman’s position, well-looking, young, and rich,
within her range, without forming matrimonial schemes for him of one
kind or another; and Mrs. Bellendean had already made up her mind that
the pang of leaving Bellendean would be much softened could she see her
successor in Greta, the favourite of the house, a girl full of her own
partialities and ways of thinking, and whom she had influenced all her
life. She forgot Joyce in seeing the animated discussion that rose
between these two. It was disappointing, however, that when in the very
midst of this discussion Captain Bellendean saw from the window at which
he was standing his old Colonel walking to and fro on the terrace with
heavy steps and bowed head, his point of interest changed at once. He
looked no more at Greta, though she was a much prettier sight: evidently
all his sympathy was for Colonel Hayward; and after the talk had gone on
languishing for a few moments, he excused himself for leaving her. ‘Poor
old chap! I must go and try if I can do anything to console him,’ he
said.

Norman found Colonel Hayward very much cast down and melancholy. He was
pacing up and down, up and down--sometimes pausing to throw a blank look
over the landscape, sometimes mechanically gathering a faded leaf from
one of the creepers on the wall. He endeavoured to pull himself up when
Captain Bellendean joined him; but the old soldier had no skill in
concealing his feelings, and he was too anxious to get support and
sympathy to remain long silent. He announced, with all the solemnity
becoming a strange event, that Mrs. Hayward was lying down a little.
‘She travelled all night, you know; and though she can sleep on the
railway, it never does one much good that sort of sleep; and there has
been a great deal going on all day--a great deal that has been very
agitating for us both. I persuaded her to lie down,’ Colonel Hayward
said, looking at his companion furtively, as if afraid that Norman might
think Elizabeth was to blame.

‘It was the best thing she could do,’ said Captain Bellendean.

‘That is exactly what I told her--the very best thing she could do. It
is seldom she leaves me when I have so much need of her; but I insisted
upon it. And then I am in full possession of her sentiments,’ said the
Colonel. ‘She told me exactly what she thought; and she advised me to
take a walk by myself and think it all out.’

‘Perhaps, then, I ought to leave you alone, Colonel? but I saw you from
the window, and thought you looked out of spirits.’

‘My dear boy, I am glad--too glad--to have you. Thinking a thing out is
easy to say, but not so easy to do. And you had always a great deal of
sense, Bellendean. When we had difficulties in the regiment, I well
remember---- But that was easy in comparison with this. You know what
has happened. We’ve found my daughter. For I was married long before I
met with my wife. It was only for a little time; and then she
disappeared, poor girl, and I never could find out what became of her.
It gave me a very great deal of trouble and distress--more than I could
tell you; and now we have found out that she left a child. I told you
all to-day at luncheon. Joyce, the girl they all talk about, is my
daughter. Can you believe such a story?’

‘I had heard about it before; and then what you said to-day--it is very
wonderful.’

‘Yes; but it’s quite true. And we told her--in Mrs. Bellendean’s room.
And if you will believe it, she---- She as good as rejected me,
Norman--refused to have me for her father. It has thrown me into a
dreadful state of confusion. And Elizabeth can’t help me, it appears.
She says I must work it out for myself. But it seems unnatural to work
out a thing by myself; and especially a thing like this. Yes, the girl
would have nothing to say to me, Bellendean. She says I must have
ill-treated her mother--poor Joyce! the girl I told you that I had
married. And I never did--indeed I never did!’

‘I am sure of that, sir. You never injured any one.’

‘Ah, my dear fellow! you don’t know how things happen. It seems to be
nobody’s fault, and yet there’s injury done. It’s very bewildering to
me, at my age, to think of having a child living. I never--thought of
anything of the kind. I may have wished that my wife--and then again it
would seem almost better that it shouldn’t be so.’

Colonel Hayward put his arm within that of Norman; he quickened his pace
as they went up and down the terrace, and then would stop suddenly to
deliver an emphatic sentence. ‘She looked me in the face, as if she
defied me,’ he said, ‘and then went away and left me--with that old
woman. Did you ever hear of such a position, Bellendean? My daughter,
you know, my own daughter--and she looks me in the face, and tells me I
must have harmed her mother, and why did I leave her? and goes away!
What am I to do? When you have made such a discovery, there it is; you
can’t put it out of your mind, or go upon your way, as if you had never
found it out. I can’t be as I was before. I have got a daughter. You may
smile, Bellendean, and think it’s just the old fellow’s confused way.’

‘I don’t indeed, sir. I can quite understand the embarrassment----’

‘That’s it--the embarrassment. She belongs to me, and her future should
be my dearest care--my dearest care--a daughter, you know, more even
than a boy. Just what I have often thought would make life perfect--just
a sort of a glory to us, Elizabeth and me; but when you think of it,
quite a stranger, brought up so different! And Elizabeth opposed, a
little opposed. I can’t help seeing it, though she tries to hide it,
telling me that it’s my affair--that I must think it out myself. How can
I think it out myself? and then my daughter herself turning upon me!
What can I do? I don’t know what to do!’

‘Everybody,’ said Captain Bellendean--though a little against the grain,
for he was himself very indignant with Joyce--‘speaks highly of her;
there is but one voice--every one likes and admires her.’

The Colonel gave a little pressure to the young man’s arm, as if in
thanks, and said with a sigh, ‘She is very like her mother. You would
say, if you had known her, the very same--more than a likeness.
Elizabeth has had a good deal to put up with on that account. You can’t
wonder if she is a little--opposed. And everything is at a standstill.
_I_ have to take the next step; they will neither of them help me--and
what am I to do? Children--seem to bring love with them when they are
born in a house. But when a grown-up young woman appears that you never
saw before, and you are told she is your daughter! It is a dreadful
position to be in, Bellendean. I don’t know, no more than a baby, what
to do.’

‘That is rather an alarming view to take,’ said Norman. ‘But when you
know her better, most likely everything will come right. You have a very
kind heart, sir, and the young lady is very pretty, and nice, and
clever, and nature will speak.’

The Colonel shook his head. ‘I believed this morning in nature
speaking--but I am sadly shaken, sadly shaken, Bellendean. Why did she
turn against me? You would have thought that merely to say, I am your
father--but she turned upon me as if I had been her enemy. And what can
I do? We can’t go away to-morrow and leave her here. We must have her to
live with us, and perhaps she won’t come, and most likely she’ll not
like it if she does. I am dreadfully down about it all. Joyce’s girl
whom I don’t know, and Elizabeth, who gives me up and goes to lie down
because she’s tired--just when I need her most!’

‘But, Colonel, it is true that Mrs. Hayward must be very tired: and no
doubt she feels that you and Miss Joyce will understand each other
better if you meet by yourselves, when she is not there.’

‘Eh? Do you think that’s what she means, Bellendean? and do you think so
too? But even then I am no further advanced than I was before; for my
daughter, you know, she’s not here, and how do I know where to find
her, even if I were prepared to meet her? and heaven knows I am less
prepared than ever--and very nervous and anxious; and if she were
standing before me at this moment I don’t know what I should say.’

‘I can show you where to find her,’ said Captain Bellendean. ‘Come and
see her, sir; you don’t want to be prepared--you have only to show her
that she may trust to your kind heart, and settle everything before Mrs.
Hayward wakes up.’

‘My kind heart!’ said Colonel Hayward. ‘I’m not so sure that my heart is
kind--not, it appears, to my own flesh and blood. I feel almost as if I
should be glad never to hear of her again.’

‘That is only because you are out of sorts, and got no sleep last
night.’

‘How do you know I got no sleep? It’s quite true. Elizabeth thinks I
only fancy it, but the truth is that when my mind is disturbed I cannot
sleep. I am dreadfully down about it all, Bellendean. No, I haven’t the
courage, I haven’t the courage. If she were to tell me again that her
mother had much to complain of, I couldn’t answer a word. And yet it’s
not so. I declare to you, Bellendean, upon my honour, it was no fault of
mine.’

‘I am sure of it, sir,’ said Bellendean. ‘Don’t think any more of that,
but come with me and see Miss Joyce, and settle it all.’

The Colonel said little as he walked down to the village leaning on
young Bellendean’s arm. He was alarmed and nervous; his throat was dry,
his mind was confused. Norman’s society, the touch of his arm, the moral
force of his companionship, kept Colonel Hayward up to the mark, or it
is possible that he might have turned back and fled from those
difficulties which he did not feel himself able to cope with, and the
new relationship that had already produced such confusion in his life.
But he was firmly held by Norman’s arm, and did not resist the impulse,
though it was not his own. He did not know what he was going to say to
Joyce, or how to meet this proud young creature, filled with a fanciful
indignation for her mother’s wrongs. He had never wronged her mother.
Pitiful as the story was, and tenderly as he had always regarded her
memory, the Joyce of his youth had been the instrument of her own misery
and of much trouble and anguish to him, though the gentle-hearted
soldier had accepted it always as a sort of natural calamity for which
nobody was responsible, and never blamed her. But even the
gentlest-hearted will be moved when the judgment which they have
refrained from making is turned against themselves. It was not his
fault, and yet how could he say so? How could he explain it to this
second hot-headed Joyce without blaming the first who had so suffered,
and over whom death had laid a shadowy veil of tenderness, an oblivion
of all mistakes and errors? Colonel Hayward did not articulately discuss
this question with himself, but it was at the bottom of all the
confusion in his troubled mind. He was afraid of her, shy of her
presence, not knowing how to address or approach this stranger, who was
his own child. He had looked with a tender envy at other people’s
daughters before now, thinking if only Elizabeth---- But a daughter who
was not Elizabeth’s, and to whom his wife was even, as he said to
himself, a little--opposed, was something that had never entered into
his thoughts. How easy it was in the story-books!--how parents and
children long separated sprang into each other’s arms and hearts by
instinct. But it was very different in real life, when the problem how
to receive into the intimacy of so small a household a third person who
was so near in blood, so absolutely unknown in all that constitutes
human sympathy, had to be solved at a moment’s notice! He had been very
much excited and disturbed the day before, but he had not doubted the
power of Elizabeth to put everything right. Now, however, Elizabeth had
not only for the first time failed, but was--opposed. She had not said
it, but he had felt it. She had declared herself tired, and lain down,
and told him to work it out himself. Such a state of affairs was one
which Colonel Hayward had never contemplated, and everything accordingly
was much worse than yesterday, when he had still been able to feel that
if Elizabeth were only here all would go well.

The party in the cottage were in a very subdued and depressed condition
when Captain Bellendean knocked at the door. The heat of resistance in
Joyce’s mind had died down. Whether it was the strain of argument which
Janet still carried on, though Joyce had not consciously listened to it,
or whether the mere effect of the short lapse of time which quenches
excitement had operated unawares upon her mind, it is certain that her
vehemence of feeling and rebellion of heart had sunk into that
despondent suspension of thought which exhaustion brings. Resistance
dies out, and the chill compulsion of circumstance comes in, making
itself felt above all flashes of indignation, all revolts of sentiment.
Joyce knew now, though she had not acknowledged it in words, that her
power over her own life was gone,--that there was no strength in her to
resist the new laws and subordination under which she felt herself to
have fallen. She had not even the consciousness which a girl in a
higher class might have been supported by, that her father’s rights over
her were not supreme. She believed that she had no power to resist his
decrees as to what was to become of her; and accordingly, after the
first outburst of contradictory feeling, the girl’s heart and courage
had altogether succumbed. She had fallen upon the neck of her old
guardian--the true mother of her life--with tears, which quenched out
every spark of the passion which had inspired her.

Joyce felt herself to be within the grasp of fate. She was like one of
the heroines of the poets in a different aspect from that in which she
had identified herself with Rosalind or Miranda. What she was like now
was Iphigenia or Antigone caught in the remorseless bonds of destiny.
She did not even feel that forlorn satisfaction in it which she might
have done had there been more time, or had she been less unhappy. The
only feeling she was conscious of was misery, life running low in her,
all the elements and powers against her, and the possibility even of
resistance gone out of her. Old Janet had pressed her close, and then
had repulsed her with the impatience of highly excited feeling; and
Joyce stood before the window, with the light upon her pale face, quite
subdued, unresistant, dejected to the bottom of her heart. The only one
of the group who showed any energy or satisfaction was Andrew Halliday,
who could not refrain a rising and exhilaration of heart at the thought
of being son-in-law to a man who was the ‘Captain’s’ commanding officer,
and consequently occupied a position among the great ones of the earth.
Andrew’s imagination had already leaped at all the good things that
might follow for himself. He thought of possible elevations in the way
of head-masterships, scholastic dignities, and honours. ‘They’ would
never leave Joyce’s husband a parish schoolmaster! He had not time to
follow it out, but his thoughts had swayed swiftly upwards to promotions
and honours undefined.

‘Wha’s that at the door?’ said Janet, among her tears.

‘It’s the Captain,’ said Joyce, in a voice so low that she was almost
inaudible. Then she added, ‘It’s--it’s--my father.’

‘Her father!’ Peter rose up with a lowering brow. ‘My hoose is no’ a
place for every fremd person to come oot and in at their pleasure. Let
them be. I forbid ainy person to open that door.’

‘Oh, haud your tongue, man!’ cried Janet; ‘can ye keep them oot with a
steekit door--them that has the law on their side, and nature too?’

The old man took his blue bonnet, which hung on the back of his chair.
‘Stand back, sir,’ he said sternly to Andrew, who had risen to go to the
door; ‘if my hoose is mine nae mair, nor my bairn mine nae mair, it’s
me, at least, that has the richt to open, and nae ither man.’ He put his
bonnet on his head, pulling it down upon his brows. ‘My head’s white and
my heart’s sair: if the laird thinks I’ve nae mainners, he maun just put
up wi’t, I’m no’ lang for this life that I should care.’ He threw the
door wide open as he spoke, meeting the look of the newcomers with his
head down, and his shaggy eyebrows half covering his eyes. ‘Gang in,
gang in, if ye’ve business,’ he said, and flung heavily past them,
without further greeting. The sound of his heavy footstep, hastening
away, filled all the silence which, for a moment, no one broke.

Norman made way, and almost pushed the Colonel in before him. ‘They
expect you,’ he said. And Colonel Hayward stepped in. A more embarrassed
man, or one more incapable of filling so difficult a position, could not
be. How willingly would he have followed Peter! But duty and necessity
and Norman Bellendean all kept him up to the mark. Joyce stood straight
up before him in front of the window. She turned to him her pale face,
her eyes heavy with tears. The good man was accustomed to be received
with pleasure, to dispense kindness wherever he went: to appear thus, in
the aspect of a destroyer of domestic happiness, was more painful and
confusing than words can say.

‘Young lady,’ he began, and stopped, growing more confused than ever.
Then, desperation giving him courage, ‘Joyce---- It cannot be stranger to
you than it is to me, to see you standing here before me, my daughter,
when I never knew I had a daughter. My dear, we ought to love one
another,--but how can we, being such strangers? I have never been used
to--anything of the kind. It’s a great shock to us both, finding this
out. But if you’ll trust yourself to me, I’ll--I’ll do my best. A man
cannot say more.’

‘Sir,’ said Joyce; her voice faltered and died away in her throat. She
made an effort and began again, ‘Sir,’ then broke down altogether, and,
making a step backwards, clutched at old Janet’s dress. ‘Oh, granny,
he’s very kind--his face is very kind,’ she cried.

‘Ay,’ said the old woman, ‘ye say true; he has a real kind face. Sir,
what she wants to tell ye is, that though a’s strange, and it’s hard,
hard to ken what to say, she’ll be a good daughter to ye, and do her
duty, though maybe there’s mony things that may gang wrang at first. Ye
see she’s had naebody but Peter and me: and she’s real fond of the twa
auld folk, and has been the best bairn’--Janet’s voice shook a little,
but she controlled it. ‘Never, never in this world was there a better
bairn--though she’s aye had the nature o’ a lady and the mainners o’
ane, and might have thought shame of us puir country bodies. Na, my
bonnie woman, na,--I ken ye never did. But, sir, ye need never fear to
haud up yer head when ye’ve HER by your side. She’s fit to stand before
kings--ay, that she is,--before kings, and no before meaner men.’

The Colonel gazed curiously at the little old woman, who stood so firm
in her self-abnegation that he, at least, never realised how sadly it
went against the grain. ‘Madam,’ he said, in his old-fashioned way, ‘I
believe you fully; but it must be all to your credit and the way you
have brought her up, that I find her what she is.’ He took Janet’s hand
and held it in his own,--a hard little hand, scored and bony with work,
worn with age--not lovely in any way. The Colonel recovered himself and
regained his composure, now that he had come to the point at which he
could pay compliments and give pleasure. ‘I thank you, madam, from the
bottom of my heart, for what you have done for her, and for what you are
giving up to me,’ he said, bowing low. Janet had no understanding of
what he meant; and when he bent his grizzled moustache to kiss her hand,
she gave a little shriek of mingled consternation and pleasure. ‘Eh,
Colonel!’ she exclaimed, her old cheeks tingling with a blush that would
not have shamed a girl’s. Never in her life had lips of man touched
Janet’s hand before. She drew it from him and fell back upon her chair
and sobbed, looking at the knotted fingers and prominent veins in an
ecstasy of wonder and admiration. ‘Did you see that, Joyce? he’s kissed
my hand; did ever mortal see the like? Eh, Colonel! I just havena a
word--no’ a word--to say.’

Joyce put out both her hands to her father, her eyes swimming in tears,
her face lighted up with that sudden gleam of instantaneous perception
which was one of the charms of her face. ‘Oh, sir!’ she said: the other
word, father, fluttered on her lips. It was a gentleman who did that,
one of the species which Joyce knew so little, but only that she
belonged to it. In her quick imagination rehearsing every incident
before it happened, that was what she would have had him do. The little
act of personal homage was more than words, more than deeds, and changed
the current of her feelings as by magic. And the Colonel now was in his
element too. The tender flattery and sincere extravagance of all those
delicate ways of giving pleasure were easy and natural to him, and he
was restored to himself. He took Joyce’s hands in one of his, and drew
her within his arm.

‘My dear,’ he said, with moisture in his eyes, ‘you are very like your
mother. God forgive me if I ever frightened her or neglected her! I
could not look you in the face if I had ever done her conscious wrong.
Will you kiss me, my child, and forgive your father? She would bid you
do so if she were here.’

It was very strange to Joyce. She grew crimson, as old Janet had done,
under her father’s kiss. He was her father; her heart no longer made any
objections; it beat high with a strange mixture of elation and pain. Her
father--who had done her mother no conscious wrong, who had proved
himself, in that high fantastical way which alone is satisfactory to the
visionary soul, to be such a gentleman as she had always longed to meet
with: yet one whom she would have to follow, far from all she knew, and,
what was far worse, leaving desolate the old parents who depended upon
her for all the brightness in their life. Her other sensations of pain
fled away like clouds before the dawn, but this tragic strain remained.
How would they do without her?--how could they bear the separation? The
causeless resentment, the fanciful resistance which Joyce had felt
against her father, vanished in a moment, having no cause; but the other
burden remained.

Meanwhile there was another burden of which she had not thought. Andrew
Halliday had discreetly withdrawn himself while the main action of the
scene was going on. He stepped aside, and began to talk to Captain
Bellendean. It was not undesirable in any circumstances to make friends
with Captain Bellendean; and the schoolmaster had all his wits about
him. He took up a position aside, where he could still command a perfect
view of what was going on, and then he said, ‘We are having very good
weather for this time of the year.’

‘Yes,’ Norman said, a little surprised, ‘I think so. It is not very
warm, but it is always fine.’

‘Not warm! That will be your Indian experiences, Captain; for we all
think here it is a very fine season--the best we have had for years. The
corn is looking well, and the farmers are content, which is a thing that
does not happen every year.’

‘No, indeed,’ said Norman. He was not very much interested in the
farmers, who had not yet begun to be the troublesome members of society
they now are; but he did not wish to have his attention distracted from
the scene going on so near; and but for innate civility, he would
willingly have snubbed the schoolmaster. Andrew, however, was not a
person to be suppressed so.

‘You are more interested,’ he said confidentially, ‘in what’s going on
here; and so am I, Captain Bellendean. I have reason to be very deeply
interested. Everything that concerns my dear Joyce----’

‘Your dear--what?’ cried the Captain abruptly, turning quickly upon him
with an indignant air. Then, however, Captain Bellendean recollected
himself. ‘I beg your pardon,’ he said quickly; ‘I believe I have
heard--something.’

‘You will have heard,’ said Halliday, ‘that we’ve been engaged for some
time back. We should have been married before now but for some
difficulties about--about her parents and mine. Not that there was not
perfect satisfaction with the connection,’ he added, with his air of
importance, ‘on both sides of the house.’

‘Oh,’ said Norman. He felt himself grow red with annoyance at this
intrusive fellow, whose affairs were nothing to him. He added with
conscious sarcasm, ‘Let us hope it will always continue to be equally
satisfactory.’

‘I hope so,’ said Halliday. ‘It could scarcely, indeed, be otherwise,
seeing that Joyce was my choice in very humble circumstances, when I
might well have found a partner in a different sphere. My mother’s first
word was, “Andrew, you might have done better;” but Joyce’s own merits
turned the scale. She is an excellent creature, Captain Bellendean,
admirable in tuition. She raises an enthusiasm in the children,
especially the bigger girls, which really requires quite a gift. I
looked forward to the day when she should be transferred to my own
parish, and work under me. Judicious guidance was all she required--just
a hint here, a suggestion there--and there would not be a head-mistress
in Scotland to equal her.’

‘I fear,’ said Norman, smoothing his annoyance into a laugh, ‘that
Colonel Hayward will put a stop to schoolmistressing.’

‘Why, sir, why? it’s a noble office. There could not be a finer
occupation, nor one in which you can serve your country better. Ladies,
indeed, after marriage, when they get the cares of a family, sometimes
begin to flag a little,’ said Halliday, giving a complacent look at
Joyce. ‘Of course,’ he added, after a pause--and, though he did not know
it, he had never been so near being kicked out of a house in his
life--‘if Colonel Hayward should wish her to settle near him, there are
many fine appointments to be had in England. I would not say that I
should insist upon remaining here.’

‘That would be kind,’ said Captain Bellendean, with a sarcasm which was
scarcely intentional. He was confounded by the composure and by the
assurance of this fellow, who was so calmly persuaded of his own
property in Joyce.

‘I would think it only duty,’ said Halliday; ‘but you’ll excuse me,
Captain,--I think I am wanted.’ He turned with a smile towards Joyce,
still awed and astonished by the sudden change in her own sentiments,
who continued to stand shy and tremulous within her father’s encircling
arm.

‘Joyce,’ said Andrew, ‘I am glad to see this happy conclusion; but you
have not yet introduced me to the Cornel--and we can have no secrets
from him now.’

The Colonel turned with astonishment and something as like _hauteur_ as
was possible to his gentle and courteous temper, to the new speaker. He
looked him over from head to foot, with a dim recollection of having
seen him before, and of having somehow resented his appearance even
then. He resented it much more now, when this half-bred person, whose
outside was not that of a gentleman, yet was not that of a labouring
man, came forward claiming a place between his daughter and himself. He
turned upon Andrew that mild lightning of indignant eyes which had
proved so efficacious in the regiment. But Halliday was not to be
intimidated by any man’s eyes. He drew still nearer with an ingratiating
smile, and said again, ‘Introduce me to the Cornel, Joyce.’

Joyce had accepted Andrew Halliday’s love--as little of it as possible:
because he had forced it upon her, because his talk and acquaintance
with books had dazzled her, because she had found a certain protection
in him from other rustic suitors. She had allowed it to be understood
that some time or other she would marry him. He was the nearest to
herself in position, in ambition, of any in the country-side. But she
lifted her eyes to him now with a shrinking and horror which she herself
could not understand. He stood between her and Captain Bellendean,
contrasting himself without the smallest reluctance or sense of danger
with the man whose outward semblance was more like that of a hero than
any man Joyce had seen. She made in a moment the comparison which it had
never occurred to Halliday to make. His under-size, his imperfect
development, the absence of natural grace and refinement in him, made
themselves apparent to her sharply, as if by the sting of a sudden blow.
She gazed at him, the colour again flushing over her face, with a slight
start of surprise and something like repugnance. He had got her promise
that she would marry him, but she had never promised to present him to
her unknown dream-father as his future son.

‘Who is it?’ said Colonel Hayward. He curved his eyebrows over his eyes
to assist his vision, which gave him a look of displeasure; and he was
displeased to see this man,--a man with whom he had some previous
unpleasant association, he could not tell what,--thrusting himself in at
such an inappropriate moment between his daughter and himself.

‘It is--Andrew Halliday,’ said Joyce, very low, turning her head away.
Halliday held his ground very sturdily, and acknowledged this abrupt
description with an ingratiating smile.

‘How do you do, Cornel?’ he said. ‘After all, she’s shy--she leaves me
to introduce myself; which is not perhaps to be wondered at. We have
been engaged for nearly a year. I came here to-day, knowing nothing, to
try and persuade her to name the day, and put an end to a wretched
bachelor’s life. But when I arrived I found everything turned upside
down, and Joyce quite past giving any heed to me. I hope I may leave my
cause in your hand, Cornel,’ said the schoolmaster, with the utmost
absence of perception. He thought he had made a very agreeable
impression, and that his affairs were, as he said, safe in the Cornel’s
hands.

‘You are engaged to this--gentleman?’ Colonel Hayward said.

Joyce felt herself quail as she looked into her father’s face. She read
all that was in his at a glance. Colonel Hayward was quite ignorant of
Halliday, quite unaccustomed to the kind of man, unprepared for this new
claim; and yet his eyes expressed the same thoughts which were in hers.
A little shiver of keen sympathetic feeling ran through her. She felt
herself unable to say anything. She assented with a look in which, with
horror at herself, she felt the shrinking, the reluctance to acknowledge
the truth, the disinclination which she had never allowed even to
herself up to this time. The Colonel looked from Joyce, standing with
downcast eyes and that half-visible shrinking in every line of her
figure and attitude, to the commonplace man with the smirk on his
countenance: and breathed once more the habitual aspiration of his life,
‘Oh that Elizabeth were here!’ But then he remembered that Elizabeth had
sent him away to work it out for himself.

‘We always knew,’ said Halliday, ‘that this day would come some time,
and that her real origin would be known. I have looked forward to it,
Cornel. I have always done my best to help her to prepare--for any
position. I am not rich,’ he added, with demonstrative frankness; ‘but
among people of high tone that’s but a secondary matter, and I know
you’ll find we are true partners and mates, Joyce and myself, in every
other way.’

‘Sir, I am very much confused with one discovery,’ said the Colonel,
hesitating and tremulous. ‘I--I--can scarcely realise yet about my
daughter. Let the other stand over a little--let it wait a little--till
I have got accustomed--till I know how things are--till I----’

He looked at Joyce anxiously to help him out. But for the first time in
her life Joyce failed in this emergency. She stood with her eyes cast
down, slightly drawn back, keeping herself isolated by an instinctive
movement. She had never been in such a strait before.

‘Oh,’ said Halliday, ‘I understand. I can enter into your feelings,
Cornel; and I am not afraid to wait.’ He took Joyce’s hand, which hung
by her side, and clasped it close. ‘Joyce,’ he said, ‘will speak for me;
Joyce will see that I am not put off too long.’

A sudden heat like a flame seemed to envelop Joyce. She withdrew her
hand quickly, yet almost stealthily, and turned upon her father--her
father whom she had known only for a few hours, whose claims she had at
first rejected--an appealing look. Then Joyce, too, remembered herself.
Truth and honour stood by Halliday’s side, though he was not of their
noble strain. The flame grew hotter and hotter, enveloping her,
scorching her, turning from red to the white flames of devouring fire.
She turned back to her betrothed lover, scarcely seeing through eyes
dazzled by that glare, and put out her hand to him as if forced by some
invisible power.




CHAPTER XVI


The little family party left Bellendean two days after. It was not
expedient, they all felt, to linger long over the inevitable separation.
Even old Janet was of this mind. ‘If it were done when ’tis done, then
it were well it were done quickly.’ The sentiment of these words was in
the old woman’s mind, though possibly she did not know them. Joyce was
finally taken from her foster-parents when she left them for Bellendean
on the evening before, half heart-broken, yet half ecstatic, not knowing
how to subdue the extraordinary emotion and excitement that tingled to
her very finger-points. She was going to dine at the table which
represented everything that was splendid and refined to the village
schoolmistress, to be waited on by the servants who thought themselves
much superior to old Peter and Janet, to hear the talk, to make
acquaintance with the habits of those whom she had looked up to all her
life. The Bellendean carriage came for her, to bring her away not only
from the cottage, but from all her past existence--from everything she
had known. By Janet’s advice, or rather commands, Joyce had put on her
one white dress, the soft muslin gown which she had sometimes worn on a
summer Sunday, and in which the old people had always thought she looked
like a princess. Peter sat by the open door of the cottage while these
last preparations were being made. The anger of great wretchedness was
blazing in the old man’s eyes. ‘What are you doing with that white dud?’
he said, giving her a glance askance out of his red eyes. ‘I aye said it
was not fit for a decent lass out of my house. Mak’ her pit on a goon
that’s like her place, no like thae lightheaded limmers.’ He waved his
hand towards the east end of the village, where there lived an ambitious
family with fine daughters. ‘Dod! I would tear it off her back.’

‘Haud your tongue,’ said his wife; ‘what good will it do you to fecht
and warstle with Providence? The time’s come when we maun just submit.
Na, na, never heed him, Joyce. The white’s far the best. And just you
step into your carriage, my bonnie lady: it’s the way I’ve aye seen you
going aff in my dreams. Peter, dinna sit there like a sulky bear. Give
her a kiss and your blessing, and let her go.’

A laugh of hoarse derision burst from Peter’s lips. ‘I’m a bonnie man to
kiss a grand lady! I never was ane for thae showings-off. If she maun
go, she will hae to go, and there is an end o’t. Farewell to ye, Joyce!’

He got up hastily from his seat at the door. The footman outside and the
coachman on the box, keenly observant both, looked on--and Peter knew
their fathers and mothers, and was aware that any word he said would be
public property next day. He gave himself a shake, and pulled his bonnet
over his eyes, but did not stride away as he had done before. He stood
leaning his back against the wall, his face half buried in the old
coat-collar which rose to his ears when he bent his head, and in the
shadow of his bonnet and the forest of his beard. It was Janet, in her
quavering voice, who gave the blessing, putting up two hard hands, and
drawing them over Joyce’s brown satin hair and soft cheeks: ’"The Lord
bless thee and keep thee: the Lord lift up the light o’ His countenance
upon thee.” Gang away, gang away! It will maybe no’ be sae hard when
you’re out o’ our sight.’

The horses seemed to make but one bound, the air to fill with the sound
of hoofs and wheels, and Joyce found herself beginning again to perceive
the daylight through her blinding tears. And her heart, too, gave a
bound, involuntary, unwilling. It was not so hard when they were out of
sight, and the new world so full of expectation, of curiosity, of the
unknown, opened before her in a minute. Joyce in her white dress, in the
Bellendean carriage driving up the avenue to dinner, with her father
waiting at the other end to receive her, was and could be Joyce Matheson
no more. All that she knew and was familiar with departed from her like
the rolling up of a map, like the visions of a dream.

There was, however, so much consciousness, so much curiosity, so many
comments made upon Joyce and her story, that the strange witching scene
of the dinner-table--a thing of enchantment to the girl, with its
wonderful flowers and fine company--was for the other guests somewhat
embarrassing and uncomfortable. Strangely enough Joyce was almost the
only one at table who was unaffected by this feeling. To her there was
something symbolical in the novelty which fitted in with all her dreams
and hopes. The flowers, the pretty dresses, the glitter and show of the
white table with its silver and porcelain, the conversation, a dozen
different threads going on at once, the aspect of the smiling faces as
they turned to each other,--all carried out her expectations. It seemed
to Joyce, sitting almost silent, full of the keenest observation, that
the meal, the vulgar eating and drinking, was so small a part of it. She
could not hear what everybody was saying, nor was she, in the excitement
and confusion of her mind, very capable of understanding the rapid
interchange of words, so many people talking together; but it
represented to her the feast of reason and the flow of soul better than
the most brilliant company in the world, more distinctly heard and
understood, could have done. She was not disappointed. Joyce knew by the
novels she had read that in such circumstances as hers the newcomer full
of expectation generally was disappointed, and found that, seen close,
the finest company was no better than the humblest. Her imagination had
rebelled against that discomfiting discovery even when she read of it;
and now it was with great elation that she felt she had been right all
through and the novels wrong. She was not disappointed. The food and the
eating were quite secondary, as they ought to be. When she looked along
the table, it was to see smiling faces raised in pleasure at something
that had been said, or saying something with the little triumphant air
of successful argument or happy wit, or listening with grave attention,
assenting, objecting, as the case might be. She did not know what they
were saying, but she was convinced that it was all beautiful, clever,
witty, true conversation, the food for which her spirit had hungered.
She had no desire for the moment to enter into it herself. She was
dazzled by all the prettiness and brightness, moved to the heart by that
sensation of having found what she longed for, and at last obtained
entrance into the world to which she truly belonged. She smiled when she
met Mrs. Bellendean’s eye, and answered slightly at random when she was
spoken to. She was by her father’s side, and he did not speak to her
much. She was kindly left with her impressions, to accustom herself
gradually to the new scene. And she was entirely satisfied, elated,
afloat in an ethereal atmosphere of contentment and pleasure. Her
dreams, she thought, were all realised.

But next morning the old life came back with more force than ever. Joyce
went over and over the scene of the evening. ‘Gang away, gang away! It
will maybe no’ be sae hard when you’re out o’ our sight.’ Her
foster-parents had thrust her from them, not meaning to see her again;
and though her heart was all aching and bleeding, she did not know what
to do, whether to attempt a second parting, whether to be content that
the worst was over. She made the compromise which tender-hearted people
are so apt to do. She got up very early, following her old habit with a
curious sense of its unusualness and unnecessariness--to use two awkward
words--and ran down all the way to the village through the dewy grass.
But early as she was, she was not early enough for Peter, whom she saw
in the distance striding along with his long, heavy tread, his head
bowed, his bonnet drawn over his brows, a something of dreary _abandon_
about him which went to Joyce’s heart. He was going through a field of
corn which was already high, and left his head and shoulders alone
visible as he trudged away to his work--the sun beating upon the rugged
head under its broad blue bonnet, the heavy old shoulders slouched, the
long step undulating, making his figure fall and rise almost like a ship
at sea. The corn was ‘in the flower,’ still green, and rustled in the
morning air; a few red poppies blazed like a fringe among the sparse
stalks near the pathway; the sky was very clear in the grey blue of
northern skies under summer heat; but the old man, she was sure, saw
nothing as he jogged onward heavy-hearted. Joyce dared not call to him,
dared not follow him. With a natural pang she stood and watched the old
father bereaved going out to his work. Perhaps it would console him a
little: she for whom he sorrowed could do so no more.

But Joyce had not the same awe of Janet. Is it perhaps that there is
even in the anguish of the affections a certain luxury for a woman which
is not for the man? She ran along the vacant sunny village street, and
pushed open the half-closed door, and flung herself upon the old woman’s
neck, who received her with a shriek of joy. Perhaps it crossed Janet’s
mind for a moment that her child had come back, that she had discovered
already that all these fine folk were not to be lippened to; but the
feeling, though ecstatic, was but momentary, and would indeed have been
sternly opposed by her own better sense had it been true.

‘Eh, and it’s you!’ she cried, seizing Joyce by the shoulders, gazing
into her face.

‘It is me, granny. For all you said last night that I was better out of
your sight, I could not. I could not go--without seeing you again.’

‘Did I say that?--the Lord forgive me! But it’s just true. I’ll be
better when you’re clean gane; but eh! I am glad, glad. Joyce--my bonnie
woman, did ye see him?’

‘Oh, granny, I saw him going across the big cornfield. Tell him I stood
and watched him with his head down on his breast--but I daredna lift my
voice. Tell him Joyce will never forget--the green corn and the hot sun,
and him--alone.’

‘What would hinder him to be his lane at six o’clock in the morning?’
said Janet, with a tearful smile. ‘You never gaed wi’ him to his work,
ye foolish bairn. If he had left ye sleeping sound in your wee garret,
would he have been less his lane? Ay, ay, I ken weel what you mean; I
ken what you mean. Well, it just had to be; we maunna complain. Run
away, my dawtie: run away, my bonnie lady--ye’ll write when ye get
there; but though it’s a hard thing to say, it’ll be the best thing for
us a’ when you’re just clean gane.’

Two or three hours afterwards, Joyce found herself, all the little
confusion of the start over, seated in the seclusion of the railway
carriage, with the father and mother who were henceforward to dispose of
her life.

She had seen very little of them up to this moment. Colonel Hayward,
indeed, had kept by her during the evening, patting her softly on her
arm from time to time, taking her hand, looking at her with very tender
eyes, listening, when she opened her mouth at rare intervals, with the
kind of pleased, half-alarmed look with which an anxious parent listens
to the utterances of a child. He was very, very kind--more than kind.
Joyce had become aware, she could scarcely tell how, that the other
people sometimes smiled a little at the Colonel--a discovery which awoke
the profoundest indignation in her mind; but she already began half to
perceive his little uncertainties, his difficulty in forming his own
opinion, the curious helplessness which made it apparent that this
distinguished soldier required to be taken care of, and more or less
guided in the way he had to go. But she had done nothing towards making
acquaintance with Mrs. Hayward, whose relation to her was so much less
distinct, and upon whom so much of her comfort must depend. This lady
sat in the corner of the carriage next the window, with her back to the
engine, very square and firm--a far more difficult study for her new
companion than her husband was. She had not shown by look or word any
hostility towards Joyce; but still a sentiment of antagonism had, in
some subtle way, risen between them. With the exclusiveness common to
English travellers, they had secured the compartment in which they sat
for themselves alone; so that the three were here shut up for the day in
the very closest contact, to shake together as they might. Joyce sat
exactly opposite to her step-mother, whilst the Colonel, who had brought
in with him a sheaf of newspapers, changed about from side to side as
the view, or the locomotion, or his own restlessness required. He
distributed his papers to all the party, thrusting a _Graphic_ into
Joyce’s hands, and heaping the remainder upon the seat. Mrs. Hayward
took up the _Scotsman_ which he had given her, and looked at it
contemptuously. ‘What is it?’ she said, holding it between her finger
and her thumb. ‘You know I don’t care for anything, Henry, but the
_Times_ or the _Morning Post_.’

‘You can have yesterday’s _Times_, my dear,’ said the Colonel; ‘but you
know we are four hundred miles from London. We must be content with the
papers of the place. There are all the telegrams just the same--and very
clever articles, I hear.’

‘Oh, I don’t want to read Scotch articles,’ said Mrs. Hayward. She meant
no harm. She was a little out of temper, out of heart. To say something
sharp was a kind of relief to her; she did not think it would hurt any
one, nor did she mean to do so. But Joyce grew red behind her _Graphic_.
She looked at the pictures with eyes which were hot and dry with the
great desire she had to shed the tears which seemed to be gathering in
them. Now that Bellendean was left behind like a dream, now that the
familiar fields were all out of sight, the village roofs disappeared for
ever, and she, Joyce, not Joyce any longer, nor anything she knew, shut
up here as in a strait little house with the people,--the people to whom
she belonged,--a wild and secret anguish took possession of her. She sat
quite still with the paper held before her face, trying to restrain and
subdue herself. She felt that if the train would but stop, she would
dart out and fly and lose herself in the crowd; and then she thought,
with what seemed to her a new comprehension, of her mother who had done
so--who had fled and been lost. Her poor young mother, a girl like
herself! This thought, however, calmed Joyce; for if her mother had but
been patient, the misery she was at present enduring need never have
been. Had the first Joyce but subdued herself and restrained her hasty
impulses, the second Joyce might have been a happy daughter, knowing her
father and loving him, instead of the unhappy, uneasy creature she was,
with her heart and her life torn in two. She paused with a kind of awe
when that thought came into her mind. Her mother had entailed upon her
the penalty of her hastiness, of her impatience and passion. She had
paid the cost herself, but not all the cost--she had left the rest to be
borne by her child. The costs of every foolish thing have to be borne,
Joyce said to herself. Some one must drink out that cup to the dregs; it
cannot pass away until it has been emptied by one or another. No;
however tempting the crowd might be in which she could disappear,
however many the stations at which she could escape, she would not take
that step. She would not postpone the pang. She would bear it now,
however it hurt her; for one time or another it would have to be borne.

The conversation went on all the same, as if none of these thoughts were
passing through the troubled brain of Joyce,--and she was conscious of
it, acutely yet dully, as if it had been written upon the paper which
she held before her face.

‘You must not speak in that tone, my dear, of Scotch articles--before
Joyce,’ the Colonel said. ‘I have never found that they liked it,
however philosophical they might be----’

‘Does Joyce count herself Scotch?’ Mrs. Hayward asked, as if speaking
from a distance.

‘Do you hear your mother, my dear, asking if you call yourself Scotch?’
he said.

Both Joyce and Mrs. Hayward winced at the name. There was nothing to
call for its use, and neither of them intended to pick it up out of the
oblivion of the past, or the still more effectual mystery of the might
have been, to force it into their lives. But Joyce could not take notice
of it: she could only reply to his question with a little exaggerated
warmth-- ‘I have never been out of Scotland, and all I care for has been
always there. How could I call myself anything else?’

It was not very long since Peter had accused her of ‘standing up for the
English.’ That had been partially true, and so was this. She thought of
it with almost a laugh of ridicule at herself. Now she felt Scotch to
the tips of her fingers, resenting everything that was said or hinted
against her foster-country.

‘I see I must mind my p’s and q’s,’ said Mrs. Hayward; ‘but,
fortunately, there will be no means of getting the _Scotsman_ in
Richmond, so we shall be exempt from that.’

There was something in Mrs. Hayward’s tone which seemed to imply that
other subjects of quarrel would not be wanting, and there was a little
smile on her lips which gave further meaning to what she said, or seemed
to do so; though, as a matter of fact, poor Mrs. Hayward had no meaning
at all, but could not, though she tried, get rid of that little bit of
temper which had sprung up all lively and keen at sight of the Colonel’s
solicitude about his daughter and her ‘things’--a solicitude which was
quite new and unaccustomed, for he was not in the habit of thinking of
any one’s ‘things,’ but rather, whenever he could, of losing his own.
Among Joyce’s small baggage there was one little shabby old-fashioned
box--a box which Mrs. Hayward divined at the first glance must contain
the little relics of the mother, of itself a pitiful little object
enough. There had not been a word said on the subject, but the Colonel
had been startled by the sight of it. He had recognised it, or imagined
that he recognised it, she said to herself severely, and had himself
seen it put in the van, with a care which he had never taken for
anything of hers. It was only a trifle, but it touched one of those
chords that are ready to jar in the wayward human instrument of which
the best of men and women have so little control. She could not get that
jarring chord to be still; it vibrated all through her, giving an acrid
tone to her voice, and something disagreeable to the smile that came,
she could not tell how, to her lip. All these vibrations were hateful to
her, as well as to the hapless antagonist who noted and divined them
with quick responding indignation. But Mrs. Hayward could not help it,
any more than she could help Joyce perceiving it. The close vicinity
into which this little prison of a railway carriage brought them, so
that not a tone or a look could be missed, was intolerable to the elder
woman too. But she knew very well that she could not run away.




CHAPTER XVII


Colonel Hayward’s house was at Richmond, in one of the most beautiful
spots that could be imagined. It stood on the slope of the hill, and
commanded a view of the winding of the river upward towards Twickenham:
and the grounds about it were exquisite, stretching down to the Thames,
with a long if somewhat narrow sweep of lawn descending to the very
water’s edge. Nothing could be more warm and sheltered, more perfect in
greenness and shade, nothing more bright and sunny than the combination
of fine trees and blossoming undergrowth and elastic velvet turf, the
turf of age, which had been dressed and tended like a child from before
the memory of man, and never put to any rude use. The perfection of the
place was in this lawn and the gardens and grounds, which were the
Colonel’s hobby, and to which he gave all his attention. But the house
was also a very pretty house.

It was not large, and it was rather low: a verandah, almost invisible
under the weight of climbing roses, clematis, honeysuckle, and every
kind of flowering thing, went round the front; and here, looking over
the river, were the summer quarters of the family. Wicker-chairs, some
of Indian origin, little tables of all convenient kinds, Indian rugs in
all their subdued wealth of colour, like moss under the feet, made this
open-air apartment delightful. It combined two kinds of luxury with the
daintiest yet most simple success. If there was a drawback it was only
in bad weather, when the pretty drawing-room behind was by reason of
this verandah a little wanting in light; but no one could think of that
in the June weather, when the sunshine touched everything with
pleasantness.

Mrs. Hayward was as proud of the house as the Colonel was of the garden.
After India it cannot be described how delightful it was to them, both
very insular people, to get back to the greenness and comfort of this
English home; and they both watched for the effect it would have upon
Joyce, with highly raised expectations. To bring a girl out of a Scotch
cottage to such a place as this, to open to her all at once, from Peter
Matheson’s kitchen, in which the broth was made and the oatcakes baked,
the glories of that drawing-room, which Mrs. Hayward could scarcely
leave to be tended by a mere housemaid, which she herself pervaded every
morning, giving loving touches everywhere, arranging draperies, altering
the positions of the furniture, laying out those lovely pieces of
oriental stuff and Indian embroideries which, always put carefully away
at night, adorned the sofas and chairs. Though she did not love ‘the
girl’ she yet looked forward to the moment when all this splendour
should dawn upon Joyce, with a feeling half sympathetic, realising the
awe and admiration with which for the first time her untutored eyes must
contemplate the beautiful room, and all the luxury of the place, which
to her must look like splendour. Mrs. Hayward did not pretend that it
was splendid--‘our little place’ she called it, with proud humility; but
she knew that it was more perfect than anything about, and in itself
without comparison, a sight to see. That Joyce would be dazzled, almost
overwhelmed, by her sudden introduction into such a home, she had no
manner of doubt. And this anticipation softened her, and gave her a
certain interest in Joyce. She talked to her husband at night, after
their arrival, about his daughter in a more friendly tone than she had
yet employed.

‘I thought of giving her the little west room for herself. She will want
a place to herself to be untidy in--all girls do: a place where she can
keep her work--if she works--or her books: or--whatever she is fond of.’
Mrs. Hayward had a distinct vision in her eye of a little old-fashioned
box--the ark of the relics which the Colonel had recognised--and made up
her mind that it should be at once endued with a chintz cover, so that
it might be recognisable no more.

‘There is nobody like you, Elizabeth, for kind thoughts,’ he said
gratefully. Then with the same expectation that had softened her, he
went on-- ‘She has never been used to anything of the kind. I shouldn’t
wonder if it was too much for her feelings--for she feels strongly, or
else I am mistaken; and she is a girl who--if you once bind her to you
by love and kindness----’ The Colonel’s own voice quivered a little. He
was himself touched by that thought.

‘Don’t speak nonsense, Henry--we know nothing about the girl, neither
you nor I. The thing in her favour is, that all those Scotch friends of
yours thought very well of her: but then the Scotch stick to each other
so----’ She has a spirit--and a temper too, I shouldn’t wonder.’

‘No, my dear, it was only a flash, because she thought--because she was
taken by surprise.’

‘I think none the worse of her for having a little temper; I have one
myself,’ said Mrs. Hayward with candour. ‘People like that are far safer
than the sweet yielding ones who show nothing. And another thing--we
shall have to account for her. I don’t know if you have thought of
that.’

‘Account for her?’

‘Yes, to be sure. People will be calling--and they will wonder how it
was they never heard of your daughter before. One of the hardest things
in life is, that whenever you are in any society you must explain. That
was one advantage of being in none.’

‘I never liked it, Elizabeth. I always thought you were too
particular--as the event has proved, my dear, as the event has proved!’

Mrs. Hayward withdrew a little from him and his congratulations. Now
that her position was beyond question, she was unwilling in her
impatient soul that any reference should be made to the doubt which had
shadowed her life before. That was all over. She would have had it
forgotten for ever, and in her heart resented his recollection of it.
She resumed the previous subject without taking any notice of this.

‘Fortunately, we don’t know the people here so well that we need go into
it from the beginning and tell everything. I have been thinking it over,
and this is what I shall say--I shall say, Your daughter has been
brought up by some old relations in Scotland, but that we both felt it
was time she should come home. If they say, “O! we did not know Colonel
Hayward had any family,” I shall answer, “Did I never tell you?” as if
it had been quite an accidental oversight. Now don’t go and contradict
me, Henry, and say more than there is any occasion for. Let us both be
in one tale.’

‘My dear,’ he said, ‘to think that you should have settled all that
while I was thinking about nothing; but why should we be in a tale at
all? Why shouldn’t I just say simply----’

‘It is such a simple story, isn’t it?’ she cried, ‘that you should have
had a child--an only child, as you said in Bellendean----’

There was a tone of exasperation in this which made Colonel Hayward look
up. He said, ‘But it was quite true, Elizabeth. Providence has not
thought meet to give us----’

‘As if I did not know that!’ cried the woman whom Providence--that
synonym of all that goes against the wishes of humanity--had not
permitted to be a mother. ‘But,’ she added quickly, taking up the thread
again, ‘you will see, if you think of it, that we can’t go into all that
story. There would be so much to explain. And besides, it’s nobody’s
business.’

‘Then why say anything at all, my dear?’ the Colonel said.

‘Why know anybody at all, you mean? As if we could avoid explaining a
thing which is a very strange thing, however you take it! Unless you
have anything better to suggest, that is what I shall say. Brought up by
some old relations in Scotland--you can say her mother’s relations if
you please; but that we felt it was not right to leave her there any
longer, now we are quite settled and she is grown up. Don’t contradict
me just when I am in the middle of my story, Henry. Back me up about the
relations--unless you have anything better to suggest.’

Colonel Hayward, however, had nothing to suggest, though he was much
embarrassed by having a story to tell. ‘I’ll forget what it is you want
me to say--or I’ll go too far--or I’ll--make a muddle of it one way or
other,’ he said. ‘I shall feel as if there was something wrong about it,
Elizabeth: and there is nothing wrong--nothing, nothing! all the time.’

‘Go to bed,’ said Mrs. Hayward; ‘you are too tired to begin to think at
this hour. You know the railway always upsets you. Go to bed, my
dear--go to bed.’

‘Well, perhaps it will be the best thing,’ the Colonel said.

They both got up next morning with one pleasant thought in their minds,
that of dazzling Joyce. It took away the line even from Mrs. Hayward’s
brow. It was pleasant to anticipate the astonishment, the admiration,
the deep impression which all these unaccustomed splendours would make.
Poor girl! it would be almost too much for her; and they both wondered
what she would say--whether she would break down altogether in amazement
and rapture--whether it would be by words or tears that she would show
her sense of this wonderful change in her life.

Alas! Joyce had awoke with a pang of disappointment almost as keen as
that which seized her when she was first told that Colonel Hayward was
her father. She woke in a pretty room all dainty and fresh, with pretty
paper, pretty furniture, everything that was most suitable and becoming
for the character and dimensions of the place; and she hurried to the
window and looked out eagerly upon the pretty English lawn so trim and
well cared for, the trees that formed two long lines down to the river,
shutting it out from other enclosures on either side, the brilliant
flower-beds near the house, the clustering climbers that surrounded her
window. And the cottage girl felt her high-vaulting thoughts go down,
down, with a disappointment which made her giddy. Was ever anything so
foolish, so wicked, so thankless? From the little garret in the cottage
to this room filled with convenient and pretty things, of some of which
she did not even understand the use--from the village street of
Bellendean, seen through the open door or greenish bad glass of the
cottage windows, to this warm luxurious landscape, and the silver
Thames, and the noble trees! And yet Joyce was disappointed beyond what
words could say.

She had no knowledge of this limited comfortable luxurious littleness;
all that she knew was the cottage life--and Bellendean. There were, to
be sure, the farmers’ houses, and the manse; but neither of these types
resembled this, nor was either consistent with the image of Colonel
Hayward, the Captain’s colonel, the ‘distinguished soldier’ with whose
name Joyce had begun to flatter herself everybody was acquainted. She
stood half dressed and gazed out upon the long but confined stretch of
lawn, and the low gable which was within sight from the window, with
dismay. A chill struck to her heart. She thought of Bellendean, not half
so daintily cared for as this little demesne, with its groups of great
trees, its wide stretches of park, its careless size and greatness. Poor
Joyce! had she been the minister’s daughter at the manse, she might have
been dazzled and delighted, as was expected from her. But she understood
nothing of this. She knew the poor and their ways, and she knew the
great people--the great houses and big parks, the cottages with a but
and a ben and a little kailyard. The one was all-familiar to her--the
other was her ideal, the natural alternative of poverty: but this she
knew nothing about--nothing at all.

She did not understand it. The toil and care which made that lawn like
velvet, perfect, without a weed, elastic, springing under the foot, soft
as moss, and green as constant waterings and mowings could make it, was
totally lost upon Joyce. She saw the two lines of trees and flowering
shrubs, elaborately masking all more arbitrary lines of limitation on
each side, shutting it off--and the sight of those green bonds made her
heart turn back upon herself. Her father had recovered in her mind the
greatness necessary for her ideal: he was a distinguished soldier--what
could be better? He was finer in his fame (she said to herself) than if
he had been a prince or a duke. But his house! She retired from her
window and covered her face with her hands, and went back into the
secret citadel of herself with a dismayed heart. She had never
calculated upon this. To be just one among a crowd, to be nobody in
particular, to have suffered this convulsion in her life and rending
asunder of her being, for nothing--to be nobody. And all the time these
two good people were forestalling each other in their anticipations,
making pictures to themselves of Joyce’s transport and delight!

How she got through the ordeal will be best seen in the long letters
which she wrote that evening to her old home.

       *       *       *       *       *

‘My dearest old Granny, my own real true Mother--I wonder how you are,
and how the day has passed, and how grandfather is, and even the cat,
and everything at home. Oh what a thing it is to go away from your home,
to be taken from the true place you belong to! You will never know how I
felt when it all melted away into the sky, and Bellendean was a thing I
could see no more. Oh my bonnie little Bellendean, where I’ve lived all
my life, and the old ash-tree, and the rose-bushes, and my garret-window
where I could see the Firth, and our kindly table where we ate our
porridge and where I could see _you_! O Granny, my own Granny, that’s
all gone away into the skies, and the place that has known me knows me
no more: and here I am in a strange place, and I cannot tell whether I’m
Joyce still, or if I’m like the woman in the old song, “and this is no’
me.”

‘Dear Granny, the journey was well enough: it was the best of all. I got
a paper full of pictures (the _Graphic_, you know it), and they just
talked their own talks, and did not ask me much: and then the country
span along past the carriage-window, towns and castles, and rivers, and
fields of corn, and all the people going about their business and
knowing nothing at all of a poor lassie carried quick, quick away from
her home. I pictured to myself that I might be going away for a
governess to make some money for my grandfather and you--but that would
not have been so bad, for I would have gone back again when I got the
money: and then I tried to think I might be going to take care of
somebody, perhaps a brother I might have had that was ill, and that you
would be anxious at home--very anxious--but not like the present: for he
would have begun to get better as soon as I was there to nurse him, and
every day the time would have come nearer for taking him home. And I
tried a great many other things, but none was bad enough--till I just
came back to the truth, that here I was flying far away to a new life
and a new name, and to try and be content and live with new people that
I never saw, and leave all my own behind. Oh, Granny, I am ungrateful
to say this, for they’re very good to me, and my father is kind and
sweet and a real true gentleman: and would be that, as grandfather is,
if he were a ploughman like grandfather: and what could you say more if
you were Shakespeare’s self and had all the words in the world at your
command?

‘We stopped in London, but I could not see at all what like it was,
except just hundreds of railway lines all running into each other, and
trains running this way and that way as if they were mad--but never any
harm seemed to be done, so far as I could see: and then we took another
train, and, after a little while, came here. To tell you about it is
very difficult, for it is so different from anything that ever was
before. Do you remember, Granny, the place where Argyle took Jeanie
Deans after she had spoken to the Queen? where she said it would be fine
feeding for the cows, and he just laughed--for it was the finest view
and the most beautiful landscape, with the Thames running between green
banks and big beautiful trees, and boats upon the river, and the woods
all like billows of green leaves upon the brae? You will cry out when I
tell you that this is _here_, and that the house is on that very brae,
and that I’m looking out over the river, and see it running into the
mist and the distance, going away north--or rather coming down from the
north--where my heart can follow, but farther, farther away. And it is a
very beautiful landscape: you never saw anything to compare to it; but
oh, Granny, I never knew so well before what Sir Walter is and how he
knew the hearts of men, for I’m always thinking what Jeanie said, “I
like just as well to look at the craigs o’ Arthur Seat, and the sea
coming in ayont them.” For me, I think of Bellendean and the Firth, and
the hills drawing close round Queen Margaret’s Hope; but chiefly because
you are there, Granny, and all I care for most.

‘I will tell you one thing: my father’s house is not, as we were fond to
think, like Bellendean. The houses here are not great houses like that.
I think they wonder I am not an enthusiast, as Mrs. Bellendean always
said I was, for the things they have here. All the policy,[A] and
everything in the house, is taken care of--as you used to take care of
me. I can’t think of any other image. They are always at them. Mrs.
Hayward puts on the things upon the chairs and the tables with her own
hands. The things I mean are pieces of beautiful silk, sometimes woven
in flowers like Mrs. Bellendean’s grandest gown, sometimes all worked
with the needle as they do in India, fine, fine. I would like to copy
some of them: but what would be the use? for they have them all from
India itself, and what I did would be but an imitation. I am afraid to
sit down upon the chairs for fear there should be some dust upon my
gown, and I think I ought to take off my shoes before I go upon the
carpet. You would like to go round and round as if you were in a
collection, and look at everything. It will sometimes be ivory carving,
and sometimes china that is very old and precious, and sometimes
embroidery work, and sometimes silk with gold and silver woven in. And
what you will laugh at, Granny, Mrs. Hayward has plates hung up instead
of pictures--china plates like what you eat your dinner from, only
painted in beautiful colours--and an ashet[B] she has which is blue, and
very like what we have at home. All these things are very pretty--very
pretty: but not to me like a room to live in. Of the three--this house,
and Bellendean, and our own little housie at home--I would rather, of
course, have Bellendean, I will not deny it, Granny; but next I would
rather have our own little place, with my table at the back window, and
you aye moving about whatever there was to do. They are more natural;
but I try to look delighted with everything, for to Mrs. Hayward it is
the apple of her eye.

‘She has never had any children.

‘My father is just as fond of his policy and his gardens--(but it’s too
little for a policy, and it’s more than a garden). The gardeners are
never done. They are mowing, or they are watering, or they are sweeping,
or they are weeding, all the long day. And it’s all very bonnie--very
bonnie--grass that is like velvet, and rose-bushes not like our roses at
home, but upon a long stalk, what they call standards, and trees and
flowers of kinds that I cannot name. I will find out about them and I
will tell you after. But oh, Granny, the grand trees are like a hedge to
a field; they are separating us from the garden next door. It is very,
very strange--you could not think how strange--to be in a fine place
that is not a place at all, but just a house with houses next door--not
like Bellendean, oh, not like Bellendean--and not like any kind of
dwelling I have seen, so pretty and so well kept, and yet neither one
thing nor another, not poor like us--oh, far from that!--and yet not
great. I am praising it all, and saying everything I can think--and
indeed it’s very pretty, far finer than anything I ever saw: but I think
she sees that I am not doing it from my heart. I wish I could; but oh,
Granny dear, how can I think so much of any place that takes me away
from my real home?


     ‘My dear, dear love to my grandfather, and tell him I never forget
     his bowed head going through the corn, as I saw him last when he
     did not see me. To think his good grey head should be bowed because
     of Joyce, that never got anything but good from him and you, all
     her life! Tell me what they are all saying, and who is to get the
     school, and if the minister was angry. What a good thing it was the
     vacation, and all the bairns away! You must not be unhappy about
     me, Granny, for I will do my best, and you can’t be very miserable
     when you do that; and perhaps I will get used to it in time.

     ‘Good night, and good night, and God be with us all, if not joy, as
     the song says.--Always your own and grandfather’s

                                                               ‘JOYCE.’


She wrote at the same time her first letter to Halliday, lingering with
the pen in her hand as if unwilling to begin. She was a little excited
by what she had just written, her outpouring of her heart to her
foster-mother. And this was different. But at last she made the plunge.
She dried her eyes, and gave herself a little shake together, as if to
dismiss the lingering emotion, and began, ‘Dear Andrew’; but then came
to another pause. What was in Joyce’s thoughts? There was a spot of ink
on the page, an innocent little blot. She removed the sheet hastily from
the other paper, and thrust it below the leaves of her blotting-book.
Then she took a steel pen, instead of the quill with which she had been
hurrying along the other sheets--a good hard, unemotional piece of iron,
which might make the clean and exact writing which the schoolmaster
loved--and began again: and this time a little demure mischief was in
Joyce’s eyes:--


     ‘DEAR ANDREW--We arrived here last night, tired but not worn out,
     and came home at once to my father’s house. The journey was very
     interesting--to see so many places I had heard of, even if they
     only flew past the carriage-windows. Of course it was the train
     that flew, and not Durham and Newcastle and all the rest. You have
     been to London yourself, so you will not require me to tell you all
     I saw, and I was thinking a great deal on what I left behind, so
     that I did not see them with an easy heart, so as to get the good
     of them, as you would do.

     ‘I wonder if you have ever seen Richmond--it is a beautiful place:
     the Thames a quiet river, not like any I know; but I have seen so
     little. It is like a picture more than a river, and the trees all
     in waves of green, one line above another, rich and quiet, with no
     wind to blow them about. I thought upon the poem, “As idle as a
     painted ship upon a painted ocean:” though there is neither ship
     nor ocean, but only the stream that scarcely seems to flow, and the
     little boats that scarcely seem to move--everything so warm and so
     still. My father’s house is called Rosebank, as you will see by the
     printing on the paper. It is rather a foolish name, but it was the
     name of the house before they came here. It is the most wonderful
     place I ever saw, so carefully kept and beautifully furnished. I
     never understood before what all the novels say now about furniture
     and the pretty things scattered about. There is a quantity of
     things in the drawing-room which I should have taken the children
     to an exhibition to see, and I should have had to read up a great
     deal to explain everything to them. But no one thinks of
     explaining: they are just lying about, and no one pays any
     attention to them here. My father takes a great interest in the
     gardens and the grounds, which are beautiful. And the best thing of
     all is the view of all the bits of the Thames, and the beautiful
     woods.

     ‘It is a great change, and it makes one feel very unsteady at
     first, and I scarcely realise what the life will be, but I must
     trust that everything will turn out well: and my father and Mrs.
     Hayward are very kind. I am to have a sitting-room to myself to do
     what I like in, and I am to be taken about to see everything. You
     will not expect me to tell you much more at present, for I don’t
     know much more, it being only the first day; but I thought you
     would like to hear at once. It is a great change. I wonder
     sometimes if I may not perhaps wake up to-morrow and find I am at
     home again and it is all a dream.

     ‘I hope you will go and see Granny, when you can, and cheer them a
     little. Grandfather is glad of a crack, you know. They will be
     lonely at first, being always used to me. I will be very thankful
     to you, dear Andrew, if you will see them when you can, and be very
     kind--but that, I am sure, you will be. When I think of them
     sitting alone, and nobody to come in and make them smile, it just
     breaks my heart.--Yours affectionately,

                                                       ‘JOYCE HAYWARD.’


Joyce Hayward--it was the first time she had signed her name. Her eyes
were too full thinking of the old people to see how it looked, but when
that lump had melted a little in her throat, and she had dried her eyes,
turning hastily aside that no drop might fall upon the fair page and
blot the nice and careful writing, Joyce looked at it, and again there
came upon her face a faint little smile. Joyce Hayward--it did not look
amiss. And it was a beautifully written letter, not a _t_ but was
crossed, not an _i_ but was dotted. She had resisted all temptations to
abridge the ‘affectionately.’ There it stood, fully written out in all
its long syllables. That would please Andrew. When she had put up her
letters, she rose from her seat and looked out once more, softly pushing
aside the carefully drawn curtains, upon the landscape sleeping in the
soft summer haze of starlight and night. All so still--no whisper of the
sea near, no thrill of the north wind--a serene motionless stretch of
lawn and river and shadowy trees. It was a lovely scene, but it saddened
Joyce, who felt the soft dusk fill her soul and fold over all her life.
And thus ended her first day in her father’s house.




CHAPTER XVIII


Joyce was sadly uncertain what to do or how to behave herself in her new
home. She took possession of the room which was given to her as a
sitting-room, with a confused sense that she was meant to remain there,
which was half a relief and half a trouble to her. To live there all
alone except when she was called to meals was dreadfully dreary,
although it felt almost a pleasure for the first moment to be alone. She
brought out her writing things, which were of a very humble description,
and better suited to the back window in the cottage than to the pretty
writing-table upon which she now arranged them,--a large old
blotting-book, distended with the many exercises and school-papers it
had been accustomed to hold, and a shabby rosewood desk, which she had
got several years ago as the prize of one of her examinations. How
shabby they looked, quite out of place, unfit to be brought into this
beautiful house! Joyce paused a moment to wonder whether she herself was
as much out of place in her brown frock, which, though it was made like
Greta’s, and so simple and quiet that it could not be vulgar, was yet a
dress very suitable for the schoolmistress. She brought down her few
books, some of which were prizes too, and still more deplorable in their
cheap gilding than the simply shabby ones. Nobody could say that the
bindings were not vulgar, although it was _Milton_, and _Wordsworth_,
and _Coleridge_, and the _Lay of the Last Minstrel_ that were within.
She made a row of them in the pretty bookshelves, and they looked like
common people intruding into a fine house, as she herself was doing.
Common people! Milton and Wordsworth! That showed how little was told by
the outside; and Joyce was not without a proud consciousness swelling in
her breast that she, too, in her brown frock, and with her village
schoolmistress’s traditions, was not common or unworthy.

Her father had met her coming downstairs with her arms full of the
books, and had stopped to take them from her with a shocked look, and
insisted on carrying them down for her. ‘But why didn’t you ring for
somebody to do it, my dear?’ he said. ‘They are not heavy,’ said Joyce;
‘they are no trouble,--and I always do things for myself.’ ‘But you must
not here,’ Colonel Hayward said, putting them down on the table, and
pausing a moment to brush off with his handkerchief the little stains of
dust which they had left on his irreproachable coat. Joyce felt that
little movement with another keen sensation of inappropriateness. It was
not right, because she was unaccustomed to being served by others, that
Colonel Hayward, a distinguished soldier, should get specks of dust on
his coat. A hot blush enveloped her like a flame, while she stood
looking at him, not knowing whether to say anything, whether to try to
express the distress and bewilderment that filled her being, or if it
would be better to be silent and mutely avoid such an occurrence again.

He looked up at her when he had brushed away the last speck, and smiled.
‘Books will gather dust,’ he said. ‘Don’t look as if you were to blame,
my dear. But you must remember, Joyce, you are the young lady of the
house, and everything in it is at your command.’ He patted her shoulder,
with a very kind encouraging look, as he went away. It was a large
assurance to give, and probably Mrs. Hayward would not have said quite
so much; but it left Joyce in a state of indescribable emotion, her
heart deeply touched, but her mind distracted with the impossibilities
of her new position. How was she to know what to do? To avoid giving
trouble, to save herself, was not the rule she could abide by when it
ended in specking with dust the Colonel’s coat, and bringing him out of
his own occupations to help her. Joyce sat down when she had arranged
her books, and tried to thread her way through all this maze which
bewildered her. She had nothing to do, and she thought she was intended
to spend her life here, to sit alone and occupy herself. It was very
kindly meant, she was sure, so as to leave her at her ease; and she was
glad to have this refuge, not to be always in Mrs. Hayward’s way,
sitting stiffly in the drawing-room waiting to be spoken to. Oh yes; she
was glad to be here: yet she looked about the room with eyes a little
forlorn.

It was a nice little room, with a large window looking out upon the
flower-garden, and it was, so far as Joyce knew, very prettily
furnished, but without the luxuries and decorations of the other rooms.
There were no pictures, but a little standing frame or two on the
mantelpiece, no doubt intended for those endless photographs of friends
which she had seen in Greta’s room at Bellendean, always the first
things taken out of her boxes when her belongings were unpacked. But
Joyce had few friends. She had a little rude picture on glass, shut up
in a little case, of old Peter and Janet, the old woman in her big
bonnet and shawl, her husband, all one broad smile, looking over her
shoulder--very dear to Joyce, but not to be exposed on the mantelpiece
for Mrs. Hayward’s quick look of criticism. Joyce felt that Greta in a
moment would make that room her own. She would bring down her
photographs; she would throw down her work, which never was done, with
all the pretty silks about. She would spread out her paper and her pens,
and the letters she had received and those she had begun to write, upon
the table where Joyce’s big old blotting-book lay, and the rosewood
desk, closed and looking like an ugly oblong box as it was--long, bare,
and miserable; but none of all these things could Joyce do. She had no
work, and no photographs of her friends, and no letters, and nothing to
do--nothing to do! And was this how she was to spend her life?

She sat there until the bell rang for lunch, saying to herself that it
was far better than being in the drawing-room in Mrs. Hayward’s way; and
then she went timidly out into the hall, where her father was standing,
just come in from some supervision in the garden. ‘I have had a busy
morning,’ he said, beaming upon her, ‘and so I suppose have you, my
dear; but we’ll soon settle down. Mrs. Hayward----’ here he paused with
a little uneasiness, and after a moment resumed--‘your mother--has been
very busy too. There is always a great deal to do after one has been
away.’

‘Considering that I was only away four days,’ said Mrs. Hayward, coming
in from the other side, and leading the way to the dining-room. Joyce
could not help feeling stiff and awkward as she followed, and hastily
got into her seat before the butler could come behind and push forward
the chair. She was a little afraid of him hovering behind, and wondered
if he knew.

‘I hope you like your room,’ Mrs. Hayward said. ‘It is small, but I
think it is nice; and, Baker, remember to let down the sun-blinds before
the afternoon sun gets in. Miss Hayward will not like to find it all in
a blaze. That is the worst of a western aspect. Henry, some invitations
have come----’

‘Ah!’ said the Colonel, ‘we have more to consider now than we used to
have, Elizabeth. There is Joyce to be thought of----’

‘Oh,’ Joyce cried, growing very red, ‘I hope you will not think of me!’

‘For some things, of course, we must consider her, Henry,’ said Mrs.
Hayward, taking no notice of Joyce’s hurried exclamation. ‘There are
nothing but garden-parties all about, and she must go to some of them.
It will be the best way of making her known.’

‘You always think of the right thing, my dear,’ the Colonel said.

‘But when it is for dinner, Henry, until people know her, Joyce will not
mind, she will stay at home.’

‘I wish,’ said Joyce, with a horrified alarm--‘oh, I wish you would
never think of me! I would not like--I could not think, I--I would be
afraid to go to parties--I----’

‘My dear,’ said Colonel Hayward, ‘perhaps there may be--dressmakers to
think of--or something of that sort.’

‘I think you may trust me to look after that,’ said Mrs. Hayward, with a
glance at Baker, who was listening with benignant interest. Joyce had a
keen enough feminine sense to know that Baker was not to be taken into
the confidence of the family; and accordingly she made no further
interruption, but allowed the conversation to go on without attempting
to take any part in it. She heard them discuss names which were without
any meaning to her, and kept shyly, and, as she felt, stiffly still,
endeavouring with all her might to look as if she knew nothing at all
about it, as if it did not at all refer to her--which went sadly against
her with her step-mother, who was eagerly on the outlook for indications
of character, and to whom Joyce’s apparent indifference was an
offence--though she would probably have been equally offended had the
girl shown too much interest. When Baker left the room, Mrs. Hayward
turned to her again.

‘The Colonel was quite right,’ she said; ‘though I didn’t wish to
discuss it before the servants. You must want some dresses. You are very
nice as you are for indoors, but there is a great deal of dress now worn
at garden-parties. And what is called a simple toilet is just the most
troublesome of all. For it has to be so fresh and so perfect, not a
crumpled ribbon, not a fold out of order. You must go with me to choose
some patterns.’

Joyce coloured high again. She felt offended, proud--and yet knew she
had no right to be either. ‘If I may speak,’ she said, ‘I never thought
of parties. I would perhaps not know--how to behave. Oh, if you will be
so kind as never to mind me! I will stay at home.’

Colonel Hayward put out his hand with his tender smile, and patted hers
where it touched the table. ‘You will behave prettier--than any of
them,’ the old soldier said.

‘Oh, don’t put nonsense in the girl’s head, Henry!’ cried his wife with
impatience. ‘You may very likely be wanting a little, Joyce. You may
feel awkward: it would be quite natural. The only thing is, you must
begin some time--and the best way is to get your awkwardness over as
soon as possible. Afternoon parties are more informal than dances, and
so forth. They don’t demand so much, and you could pass in the crowd.’

Though Joyce had been frightened at the idea of parties, and though it
was her own suggestion that she would not know how to behave, she did
not like this. It sent the blood coursing through her veins. To pass in
a crowd--to be tolerated where much was not demanded! How different was
this from the old dreams in which Lady Joyce had been supreme! But these
were but dreams, and she was ashamed to have ever been so vain. She
stole away, while they stood in the hall discussing this question, with
a sense of humiliation unspeakable, and retreated so quickly that her
disappearance was not remarked, back to the west room once more. She
shut the door upon herself, and said half aloud in the silence and
solitude, how good a thing it was that they had given her this room of
her own in which she could take shelter, and be in nobody’s way: and
then for want of anything else to do, she fell suddenly, without
warning, into a long fit of crying, tears irrestrainable, silent,
overwhelming, that seemed as if they would carry her away.

Poor Joyce felt that her fate was harder than she could bear--to be
carried away from her homely state, in which she had been accustomed to
something of the ideal eminence of her dreams, into this, which was
supposed by everybody to be social elevation, and was humiliation,
downfall--a fall into depths which she had never realised, which had
never seemed possible for her. She cried like a child, feeling no power,
nor indeed any wish, to stop crying, in a hopeless self-abandonment.
Altogether, she was like a child, feeling herself lost, undervalued,
neglected, and as if all the rest of the world were happy and in their
natural places, while she was left here in a little room by herself all
alone. And to add to the humiliation, Baker came in, soft, stepping like
a large noiseless black cat, to put down the blinds, as his mistress had
told him, and found her in the midst of that speechless torrent of
weeping, unable to stop herself or to keep up appearances in any way.
‘Oh, I beg your pardon, Miss Hayward,’ Baker said, in subdued apology,
shot with a glance of eager curiosity and inquisitiveness: for he wanted
very much to know something about this daughter who had appeared so
suddenly, and of whom no one had ever heard before. Joyce started up to
her feet, and hurrying to the bookcase, took out all the books again in
order to give herself a countenance. She turned her back upon him, but
he could see very well the quivering of her shoulders, which all her
pride and dismay at having betrayed herself could not stop.

This curious state of affairs continued for two or three days. Joyce
withdrew to her room when the meals were over, at which she was
nervously on the watch for anything that might be said concerning her
and her mode of existence. It was the third or fourth day before
anything was said. Then Mrs. Hayward stopped her as she was stealing
away, and laid a hand upon her shoulder. ‘Joyce, wait for a moment; let
me speak to you. I am not going to interfere with what you wish: but do
you really like best to spend all your time alone?’

‘I thought,’ said Joyce, with a choking voice, for her heart had
suddenly begun to thump so in her throat that she could scarcely
hear,-- ‘I thought--that I was to stay there: that perhaps you thought it
best.’

‘How could you think I was such a barbarous wretch! Joyce, if you mean
to make life a fight----’

The girl opened her eyes wide with wonder and dismay.

‘That is not what you meant to say, Elizabeth,’ said the Colonel, coming
up to them: his wife had thought he was out of the way, and made a
little gesture of impatience on seeing him.

‘Don’t interfere, for heaven’s sake, Henry! unless you will manage
affairs yourself, which would be much the best way. You make things much
more difficult for me, as perhaps you are aware, Joyce.’

‘No; I did not know. I thought when you said I should have a room--for
myself----’

‘That I meant you to live there like a prisoner in your father’s house?
Are you aware that you are in your father’s house?’

Joyce turned her eyes from one to the other with a mute appeal. Then she
said, ‘Yes,’ faintly, not with the vehemence of her former impulses. ‘If
_she_ had been patient and not run away,’ she added, with a little
solemnity, after a pause, ‘it would not have been so unhappy for us all.
I would at least have known--my father.’

‘You see that?’ cried Mrs. Hayward, though she did not understand why
these words were said. ‘Then you have some common-sense after all, and
surely you will get to understand.’

‘Why do you say that, Joyce--why do you say that?’ said the Colonel,
laying his hand upon her arm. He was growing very pale and anxious,
nervous and frightened, distinguished soldier as he was, by this sudden
outburst of hostilities. To see two armies engaged is one thing, but it
is quite another to see two women under your own roof----’ Joyce, you
must not say that,’ he repeated, leaning his hand, which she could feel
tremble, upon her arm; ‘you must listen to what Elizabeth--I mean, to
what your mother says.’

‘Don’t call me her mother, Henry. She doesn’t like it, and I am not sure
that I do either. But we might be friends for all that--so long as she
has sense---- Don’t you see, child, that we can’t live if you go on in
this way? It is getting on my nerves!’ cried Mrs. Hayward with
excitement, ‘and upon _his_ nerves, and affecting the whole house. Why
should you like to shut yourself up as if we were your enemies, and
upset everybody? I can’t settle to anything. I can’t sleep. I don’t know
what I am doing. And how you can like----’

‘But I do not like it,’ said Joyce. ‘I did not think I could bear it any
longer: everything is so strange to me. I used to think I would know by
instinct; but it appears I was very silly all the time--for I don’t
think I know how to behave.’

Joyce hated herself for feeling so near crying: why should a girl cry at
everything when she does not wish to cry at all? The same thought was
flying through Mrs. Hayward’s mind, who had actually dropped one hot and
heavy tear, which she hoped no one saw. She put up her hand hastily to
stop the Colonel, who was about to make one of those speeches which
would have given the finishing touch.

‘Then,’ she said, ‘run and get your work, if you have any work, or your
book, or whatever you are doing, and come to the drawing-room like a
Christian: for we should all go out of our senses altogether if we went
on much longer in this way.’

The Colonel patted his daughter’s arm and hastened to open the door for
her like an old courtier. ‘I told you,’ he said, ‘turning round to his
wife, ‘that as soon as you spoke to her, Elizabeth, she would respond.
You are a little hasty, my dear, though never with me. I knew that as
soon as she saw what a heart you have----’

‘Oh, never mind my heart, Henry! Don’t talk to Joyce about my heart. I
think she has a little common-sense. And if that’s so, we shall get on.’

And then Joyce began to spend all her time in the drawing-room, sadly
ill at ease, not knowing what to do. She sat there sounding the depths
of her own ignorance, often for hours together, as much alone as when in
the west room, feeling herself to sit like a wooden figure in her chair,
conscious to her finger-tips of awkwardness, foolishness, vacancy, which
had never come into her life before. She had no needlework to give her a
pretence of occupation: and as for books, those that were about on the
tables were not intended to be read, except the novels from Mudie’s,
which had this disadvantage, that when they were readable at all, Joyce
got absorbed in them, and forgot herself, and would sometimes forget
Mrs. Hayward too. She had a feeling that she should be at Mrs. Hayward’s
disposal while they were together, so that this lapse occurring now and
then, filled her with compunction and shame. But when visitors came,
that was the worst of all.




CHAPTER XIX


On one of these mornings the Colonel came to her almost stealthily, with
a very soft step, while she was in the drawing-room alone. Joyce had no
book that morning, and was more in despair than ever for something to
do. She was kneeling in front of one of the pretty pieces of Indian
work, copying the pattern on a sheet of paper. When she heard her
father’s step, she started as if found out in some act of guilt, grew
very red, and dropped her pencil out of her trembling hand.

‘I beg your pardon,’ she said involuntarily. ‘I--had nothing to do. It
is a wonderful pattern. I thought I should like to copy it----’

‘Surely, my dear--and very prettily you have done it too; but you must
try to recollect that everything is yours, and that you have no need to
ask pardon. I want you to come with me into my library. I believe you
have never seen my library, Joyce.’

No, she had not been able to take the freedom either of a child of the
house or of an ordinary visitor. She was afraid to go anywhere beyond
the ordinary thoroughfare, from dining-room to drawing-room. ‘I saw an
open door,’ she said, ‘and some books.’

‘But you did not come in? Come now. I have something to say to you.’
There was a look in the old soldier’s eye of unlawful pleasure, a
gratification enhanced by the danger of being found out, and perhaps
suffering for it. He led Joyce away with the glee of a truant schoolboy.
‘My wife is busy,’ he said, with an air of innocent hypocrisy. ‘She
can’t want either of us for the moment. Come in, come in. And, my dear,’
he said, putting again his caressing hand upon his daughter’s shoulder,
‘remember, that when I am not in the garden, I’m here: and when you have
anything to say to your father, I’m always ready--always ready. I hope
you will learn--to take your father into your confidence, Joyce.’

She did not make any reply; her head drooped, and her voice was choked.
He was so kind--and yet confidence was so hard a thing to give.

‘That reminds me,’ he said, still more gently, ‘that I don’t think you
ever call me father, Joyce.’

‘Oh,’ she said, not daring to lift her eyes, ‘but I think it--in my
heart.’

‘You must say it--with your lips, my dear; and you must not be afraid of
the people who are nearest to you in the world. You must have confidence
in us, Joyce. And now look here, my little girl; I have something to
give you--not any pretty thing for a present,’ said the Colonel, sitting
down before his desk and pulling out a drawer, ‘but something we can’t
get on without. I got it for you in this form that you might use it as
you please; remember it is not for clothes but only for your own
pleasure, to do what you like with.’ He held out to her, with the most
fatherly kind smile, four crisp and clean five-pound notes. Joyce looked
at them bewildered, not knowing what they were, and then gave a choking
cry, and drew back, covering her face with her hands.

‘Money!’ she cried, and a pang of mortification went through her like
the sharp stab of a knife.

‘Well, my dear, you must have money, and who should give it you but your
father? Joyce! why, this is worse and worse.’ The Colonel grew angry in
his complete bewilderment, and the disagreeable sensation of kindness
refused. ‘What can you mean?’ he cried; ‘am I to have nothing to do with
you though you are my daughter?’ He got up from his chair impatiently.
‘I thought you would like it to be between ourselves. I made a little
secret of it, thinking to please you. No; I confess that I don’t
understand you, Joyce: if Elizabeth were here, I should tell her so.’ He
flung down the notes upon his table, where they lay fluttering in the
morning breeze that came in at the open window. ‘She must do what she
can, for I don’t pretend to be able to do anything,’ the Colonel cried.

Joyce stood before him, collecting herself, calming down her own
excitement as best she could. She said to herself that he was quite
right--that it would have to be--that she had no independent life or
plan of her own any more--that she must accept everything from her
father’s hands. What right had she either to refuse or to resent? How
foolish it was, how miserable, ungenerous of her, not to be able to
take! Must it not sometimes be more gracious, more sweet to take, to
receive, than to give? And yet to accept this from one who was almost a
stranger though her father, seemed impossible, and made her whole
being, body and soul, quiver with that sensation of the intolerable in
which there is neither rhyme nor reason. Though she was so young, she
had provided for her own necessities for years. They were very few, and
her little salary was very small; but she had done it, giving rather
than getting--for naturally there was nothing to spare from Peter
Matheson’s ploughman’s wages. She stood shrinking a little from her
father’s displeasure--so unused to anything of the kind!--but with all
these thoughts sweeping through the mind, which was only a girl’s mind,
in many ways wayward and fantastic, but yet at bottom a clear spirit,
candid and reasonable. This would have to be. She must accept the money,
she who had been so independent. She must learn how to live, that
tremendous lesson, in the manner possible to her, not in her own way.
Once more she thought of her mother obeying her foolish impulse, flying
from her troubles--only to fall fatally under them, and to leave their
heritage to her daughter. It did not require a moment to bring all these
reflections in a flood through her mind, nor even to touch her with the
thought of her father’s little tender artifice, and of how he had
calculated no doubt that she would have presents to send, help to
offer--or, at least, pleasure to bestow. Perhaps her imagination put
thoughts even more delicate and kind into the Colonel’s mind than those
which were there--which was saying much. She recovered her voice with a
great effort.

‘Father----’ she said, then paused again, struggling with something in
her throat,-- ‘I hope you will forgive me. I--never took money--from any
one--before----’

‘You never had your father before to give it you, Joyce.’ A little word
calmed down the Colonel’s superficial resentment. It did more, it went
straight to his heart. He came up to her and put his arm round her. ‘My
child,’ he said, in the words of the parable, ’"all that I have is
thine.” You forget that.’

‘Father, if I could only feel that _you_ were mine. It is all wrong--all
wrong!’ cried Joyce. ‘It is like what the Bible says; I want to be born
again.’

The Colonel did not know what to say to this, which seemed to him almost
profane; but he did better than speaking--he held her close to him, and
patted her shoulder softly with his large tender hand.

‘And I will, I will,’ said Joyce, with a Scotch confusion of tenses, ‘if
you will have a little patience with me. It cannot come all in a moment;
but I will, I will.’

‘We’ll all have patience,’ said the Colonel, stooping over her, feeling
in his general weakness, and with even a passing sigh for Elizabeth
going through his mind, that it was sweet to have the positions reversed
sometimes, and to feel somebody depend upon him, and appeal to his
superior wisdom.

At this moment Mrs. Hayward opened the door of her husband’s room
quickly, coming in with natural freedom. She stopped ’as if she had been
shot’ when she saw this group--Joyce sheltered in her father’s arm,
leaning against him. She made a rapid exclamation, ‘Oh!’ and turning as
quickly as she had come, closed the door after her with a quick clear
sound which said more than words. She did not slam it--far from that.
She would not have done such a thing, neither for her own sake, nor out
of regard for what the servants would say: but she shut it sharply,
distinctly, with a punctuation which was more emphatic than any full
stop could be.

In the afternoon there were callers, and Joyce became aware, for the
first time, of the social difficulties of her position. She heard the
words, ‘brought up by relations in Scotland,’ as she went through the
drawing-room to the verandah where the visitors were sitting with Mrs.
Hayward. Joyce did not apply the words to herself, but she perceived a
little stir of interest when she appeared timidly at the glass door. The
lady was a little woman, precise and neat, with an indescribable air of
modest importance, yet insignificance, which Joyce learned afterwards to
understand, and the gentleman was in a long black coat, with a soft felt
hat in his hands. Eyes more instructed would have divined the clergyman
and clergywoman of the district, not rector and rectoress, but simple
incumbents. They rose up to meet her, and shook hands in a marked way,
as ‘taking an interest’ in a new member of their little cure; but Joyce,
unaccustomed, did not understand the meaning of this warmth. It
disconcerted her a little, and so did the conversation into which Mr.
Sitwell at once began to draw her, while his wife conversed in a lower
tone with the lady of the house. He talked to her of the river and
boating, of which she knew nothing, and then of lawn-tennis, to which
her response was not more warm. The good clergyman thought that perhaps
the game had not penetrated to the wilds of Scotland, and changed the
subject.

‘We are going to have our children’s treat next week,’ he said. ‘It
would be very kind of you to come and help my wife, who has everything
to manage. Our district is but a new one--we have not much aid as yet.
Do you take any interest in schools, Miss Hayward?’

‘Oh yes, a great interest,’ cried Joyce, lighting up, ‘that is just
my----’ she was going to say profession, having a high opinion of the
dignity of her former office: but before the word was said she caught a
warning glance from Mrs. Hayward--‘it is what I care most for in the
world,’ she said, with a sudden blush of shame to feel herself stopped
in that avowal of enthusiasm for the work itself.

‘Indeed!’ cried the clergyman. ‘Do you hear, Dora? here is a help for
you. Miss Hayward says that schools are what she cares most for in the
world.’

‘Joyce says a little more than she means,’ said Mrs. Hayward quickly.
‘Young ladies have a way of being enthusiastic.’

‘Don’t damp it, please!’ cried Mrs. Sitwell, clasping her hands;
‘enthusiasm is so beautiful in young people: and there is so little of
it. Oh, how delighted I shall be to have your help! The district is so
new--as my husband would tell you.’

‘Of course I have enlisted Miss Hayward at once,’ cried he. ‘She is
going to help at the school feast.’

‘Oh, thank you, THANK you,’ cried the clergyman’s wife, with devotion,
once more clasping her hands.

Mrs. Hayward’s voice was more dry than ever--there was a sharp ring in
it, which Joyce had begun to know. ‘You must let her give you an answer
later,’ she said. ‘She doesn’t know her engagements yet. We have several
things to do. When must I send in the cakes, Mrs. Sitwell? We always
calculate, you know, on helping in that way.’

‘You are always so kind, dear Mrs. Hayward, _so_ kind! How can we ever
thank you enough!’ said the clergywoman. ‘Always kind,’ her husband
echoed, with an impressive shake of Mrs. Hayward’s hand, and afterwards
of Joyce’s, who was confused by so much feeling. Her step-mother was
drier still as they went away.

‘I must ask you, just at first, to make no engagements without
consulting me,’ she said very rigidly. ‘You cannot know--at first--what
it is best for your own interests to do.’

Should she say that she had made no engagements, and wished for none? It
is hard not to defend one’s self when one is blamed. But Joyce took the
wiser way, and assented without explanations. She had scarcely time to
do more when other people came--people more important, as was at once
evident--a large lady in black satin and lace, a younger, slimmer one in
white. They filled the verandah, which was not very broad, with the
sweep of their draperies. They both gave a little glance of surprise
when Miss Hayward was presented to them, and the elder lady permitted
herself an ‘Oh----!’ She retired to the end of the verandah, where Mrs.
Hayward had installed herself. ‘I never knew before that you had a
grown-up daughter. I always thought, indeed, that there were no----’

‘My husband’s daughter by his first marriage,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘She
has never lived at home. In India, you know, children can never be kept
with their parents.’

‘It is a dreadful drawback. I am so glad my girls will have nothing to
say to Indian men.’

The lady in white had begun to talk to Joyce, but the girl’s ears were
intent on the other conversation which she felt to concern herself. She
made vague replies, not knowing what she said, the two voices in the
distance drawing all her attention from the one more near.

‘So she had to be left with relations--quite old-fashioned people--and
she is very simple, and knows very little of the world.’

‘The less the better,’ said the visitor, whose name Joyce had not
caught; and then there was a pause, and the young lady’s voice became
more audible, close to her ear.

‘Brought up in Scotland? Oh, I hope you are not one of the learned
ladies. Don’t they go in tremendously for education in Scotland?’ her
visitor said.

‘They say our Scotch schools are the best,’ said Joyce sedately, with a
mixture of national and professional pride.

‘Oh yes, so everybody says; you are taught everything. I know Scotland a
little: everybody goes there in the autumn, don’t you know? I wonder if
I have been in your part of the country? Papa has a moor whenever he can
afford it. And we have quantities of Scotch cousins all over the place.’

‘It was near Edinburgh,’ said Joyce, with a little hesitation.

‘Yes? I have been at several places near Edinburgh,’ said the young
lady. ‘Craigmoor where the Sinclairs live, for one. They are relations
of ours. And there is another house, a very nice house close by,
Bellendean. I suppose you know the Bellendeans.’

The colour rushed over Joyce’s face. She remembered her difficulties no
more. The very sound of the name filled her with pleasure and
encouragement.

‘Bellendean!’ she said; ‘oh, indeed, I know Bellendean! I know it better
than any place in the world. And I know the lady--oh, better than any
one. And would it be Miss Greta that was your cousin----?’ Joyce’s
countenance shone. She forgot all about those bewildering explanations
which she had overheard: and about herself, whose presence had to be
accounted for. For a moment her natural ease and unconsciousness came
back, and she felt herself Joyce again.

Mrs. Hayward rose suddenly from her chair. She, too, had been listening,
through her own conversation, to the other voices. She made a step
forward-- ‘So you know the Bellendeans,’ she said, with an agitated
smile. ‘We have just been staying there, and can give you the latest
news of them. What a small world it is, as everybody says! I only heard
of them for the first time when we went to fetch Joyce: and now I find
my nearest neighbours know all about them! Joyce, will you ask if Baker
is bringing tea?’

Lady St. Clair and her daughter gave each other a glance of mutual
inquiry. And Joyce, as she obeyed, with a curious pang of wonder and
pleasure and annoyance, heard the discussion begin, the interchange of
questions mingled with remarks about her friends, the names so dear to
her passing from mouth to mouth. She was sent away who knew all about
them, while her stepmother, who knew so little, talked, adopting an air
of familiarity. Why was she sent away? Then she remembered suddenly on
what a humble footing she could alone claim knowledge of the
Bellendeans, and divined with a shock of sudden pain that it was to stop
any revelations on that subject that she had been despatched on this
unnecessary errand. Joyce paused in the luxurious room, which seemed
somehow to absorb all the air and leave none to breathe. Oh for the
freedom of Bellendean, where everybody knew who she was and thought no
harm! Oh for the little cottage, where there were no pretences! The
great and the small were easy, they understood each other; but this
middle country, all full of reserves and assumptions which lay between,
how was an ignorant creature to learn how to live in it, to avoid the
snares and keep clear of the pitfalls, not to contradict or expose the
falsehoods, and yet to be herself true?

Mrs. Hayward, on her side, sitting painfully talking as if she knew all
about these people, whom she thought she hated, so much were they
involved with this painful episode of her life, was no more happy than
Joyce. To think that her neighbours, the best people about, those whose
friendship was most desirable, should be mixed up with the Bellendeans,
who knew everything! So that now her skilful little romance must fall to
the ground, and all the story be fully known.




CHAPTER XX


The discussions held upon this question in the Colonel’s room were many.
Mrs. Hayward had kept herself for many years out of society, rejecting
it all the more sternly because she loved it and held all its little
punctilios dear. And now that all necessity for such self-denial was
over, to have everything risked again was terrible to her. She who had
so carefully kept her husband from annoyance, in this matter departed
from all her traditions. The good Colonel himself was fond of society
too. He liked to know people, to gather kindly faces about him, and to
be surrounded by a cheerful stir of human interests; but to tell the
truth, he did not care very much about Lady St. Clair and the best
people in the neighbourhood. It was seldom--very seldom--that it
occurred to him to criticise his Elizabeth; but on this point he thought
her a little mistaken, and not so infallible as she usually was.

‘Have patience a little, my dear,’ he said, falling upon a simple
philosophy, which, indeed, he was not at all disposed himself to put in
practice, ‘and you’ll see all will come right.’

‘Nothing will come right,’ said Mrs. Hayward, ‘unless we can get your
daughter properly introduced. It alters everything in our position,
Henry. We were settling down to society such as suits you and me; but
that will not do now. The moment there is a young lady in the house all
is changed. She must be thought of. A different kind of entertainment is
wanted for a girl. I ought to take her to balls, and to water-parties,
and to all sorts of gaieties. You would not like her to be left out.’

‘Well, my dear,’ said the Colonel, more cheerfully, ‘I like young faces,
and I don’t object to a little dance now and then. I always, indeed,
encouraged the young fellows in the regiment----’

‘If it were giving a dance that was all!--you may be sure I shouldn’t
come to you about that. There is a great deal involved that is of much
more importance. If it all gets abroad about your daughter, everything
will suffer--she in the first place. It will be like a governess--every
one respects a governess----’

‘Surely, my dear. A good girl who perhaps does it to help her family, or
support her old mother, or----’

‘Henry, my dear, you are very old-fashioned. But however good she may
be, she is always at a disadvantage. It would be bad for us too. Colonel
Hayward’s daughter a governess! They would say you were either less well
off than you appeared, or that you had used her badly, or that I had
used her badly--still more likely.’

‘But when we did not know of her very existence, Elizabeth!’

‘How are you to tell people that? The best thing is to keep quite quiet
about it, if we only can. But now here is this new complication. These
Bellendean people will talk it all over with the St. Clairs, and the St.
Clairs will publish it everywhere. And people will be sorry for her, and
pick her to pieces, and say it is easy to see she is unused to our
world; they will be sorry for her for being with me, or else be sorry
for me for being burdened with her.’

‘Elizabeth----’

‘And the worst is,’ she said vehemently, ‘that it will be quite true on
both sides. She will be to be pitied, and I shall be to be pitied. If
only these friends of hers could be kept quiet! If only she could be
dressed properly, and taught to hold her tongue and say nothing about
her past!’

The Colonel got up and began to walk about the room in great
perturbation of spirit. He could not say, as he had been in the habit of
saying, ‘If Elizabeth were but here!’ for it was Elizabeth
herself--extraordinary fact!--who was the cause of the trouble. Social
difficulties had not affected them till now; and what could he do or
suggest in face of an emergency which was too much for Elizabeth? The
poor gentleman was without resource, and he had a faint sense of injury,
a feeling that he had never expected to be consulted or to have to
advise in such a matter. All the difficulties in their way of a personal
character had been Elizabeth’s business, not his. He walked about with a
troubled brow, a face full of distress,--what could he do or say? It was
almost cruel of her to consult him, to put matters which he had never
pretended to be able to manage into his hands.

Mrs. Hayward, on her side, felt a faint gleam of alleviation in the
midst of the gloom from the spectacle of the Colonel’s perturbation. It
was his affair after all, and he had the best right to suffer; and
though she expected no help from him, there was a certain satisfaction
and almost diversion in the depth of his helpless distress. They were,
however, brought to a sudden standstill, which was a relief to both, by
a ring at the door-bell, a very unusual thing in the morning. The clouds
dispersed from Mrs. Hayward’s brow. She put up her hand instinctively to
her cap. Agitation of any kind, though it may seem a remarkable effect,
does derange one’s cap, as everybody who wears such a head-dress knows.
‘It can’t be any one coming to call at this hour,’ she said. ‘It must be
some of your men intending to stay for lunch.’

A weight was lifted off the Colonel’s mind by this resumption of
ordinary tones and subjects. He was always glad to see one of ‘his men,’
as Mrs. Hayward called them, to lunch, being of the most hospitable
disposition; and it was his experience that the presence of a stranger
was always perfectly efficacious in blowing away clouds that might arise
on the family firmament. Besides, in the strained condition of family
affairs, a third, or rather fourth party, who knew nothing about the
circumstances, could not but make that meal more cheerful. They stood
and listened for a moment while some one was evidently admitted, with
some surprise that Baker did not appear to announce the visitor.
Presently, however, the door was opened with that mixture of swiftness
and hesitation which was characteristic of Joyce, and she herself looked
in, more awakened and with a brighter countenance than either of the
pair had yet seen in her. Her shyness had disappeared in the excitement
of a pleasant surprise; her cheeks had got a little colour; the eager
air which had struck Colonel Hayward when he first saw her, but which of
late had been so much subdued, had returned to her eyes and sensitive
mouth. ‘Oh, it’s the Captain!’ she said, with a sense of the importance
of the announcement, as if she had been presenting the Prince of Wales
at least, which changed the entire sentiment of her face. Mrs. Hayward
had never before seen the natural Joyce as she was in the humility of
her early undisturbed state. She acknowledged the charm of the girl with
a keen little sudden pang of that appreciation and comprehension of
jealousy, which is more clear-sighted and certain than love.

‘The Captain!’ she said, not quite aware who was meant, yet putting on
an air of more ignorance than was genuine.

‘Oh, Bellendean!’ cried the Colonel, going forward with cordiality. ‘My
dear fellow, how glad I am to see you! You’ve got away, then, from all
your anxious friends. Elizabeth, you remember Captain Bellendean?’

‘I am not likely to have forgotten him,’ Mrs. Hayward said graciously,
yet with a meaning which perhaps was not so gracious as her speech. And
there darted through her mind, as is so usual with women, a question, a
calculation. Was it for Joyce? Men are so silly; who can tell how they
may be influenced? There flashed through her a gleam of delight at the
thought of thus getting rid of the interloper, and at the same time an
angry grudge that this girl, who seemed to have all the luck, should
come to such honour, and be thus set on high above so many who were her
betters. All this in the twinkling of an eye. She stood for a minute or
two and talked, asking the proper questions about his family, and when
he came to town, and how long he meant to stay; then left the visitor
with her husband, and hastened to say something about the luncheon to
Baker, who on his part was lingering outside with a message from the
cook. To those who feel an interest in such matters, we may say that
Mrs. Hayward, when one of the Colonel’s men made his appearance
unexpectedly for luncheon, generally added a dish of curry, for which
her cook was noted (the men being almost all old Indians), to that meal.

When she returned to the drawing-room, Joyce was there, still with the
same look of exhilaration and liveliness. She was even the first to
speak--a singular circumstance. ‘I hope,’ she said, ‘I was not wrong in
taking the Captain to the library. I thought, as you were not here, he
would like that better than just talking to me.’

Was this false humility? or affectation? or what was it? ‘You were quite
right, no doubt; for it must have been your father he came to see,’ said
Mrs. Hayward, with a quick glance. She was prepared to see a conscious
smile upon Joyce’s mouth, the little air of demure triumph with which a
girl who knows herself the object of such a visit acquiesces in the fact
that it is for her father. But no such consciousness was upon Joyce’s
countenance. ‘You seem to be very much pleased to see him,’ she
continued. ‘And why do you call him the Captain, as if there were not
another in the world?’

Joyce paused a little before she answered. ‘I think,’ she said, ‘that
the people at Bellendean did think there was not another such Captain in
the world.’

‘And you are glad to see him--because you know him so well? because he
reminds you of your old life?’

Joyce grew red all at once with a blush, which surely meant something.
Again she paused a little, with that sense of walking among snares and
man-traps, which confuses the mind. ‘Oh no; I did not know him well. I
have only spoken to him two or three times. It is so difficult to
explain. You will perhaps not be pleased if I say it. To me that am not
accustomed--the Captain’s coming seemed like a great honour.’ She
stopped short, and the colour went out of her face as suddenly as it
came.

‘A great honour!’ cried Mrs. Hayward with indignation,--‘to his
commanding officer!’ It was all she could do to keep her temper. Her
foot patted the carpet angrily, and she tore a band of calico off a
piece upon her lap with vehemence, as if she were inflicting pain and
liked to do so. ‘What an extraordinary notion!’ she cried. ‘Norman
Bellendean, a little Scotch squire--that anybody should think his visit
an honour to my husband!’ There was a sort of subdued fury in her laugh
of scorn.

‘I can see,’ said Joyce, ‘it was very silly to say that; and it was only
a sort of instinct. I forgot when I saw him--all that has happened--and
that I was a--different creature.’

‘Joyce,’ cried Mrs. Hayward quickly, ‘I warn you that unless you can get
over this constant going back upon your old life, and try and adapt
yourself to your present circumstances, it will be impossible for
us--impossible for me--almost beyond any one’s powers----’

Joyce had become very pale. She did not make any reply, but waited with
her lips moving in an eagerness so different from that joyous eagerness
of her former aspect, for the next word that should be said. What was it
that would be impossible? There is something in a threat which rouses
the most placid blood. If it was impossible, what would happen? Joyce
was in no way in fault; the circumstances which had changed her life,
and transplanted her from her home, were not of her creating any more
than they were of Mrs. Hayward’s. But Mrs. Hayward said nothing more.
She went on tearing, wounding, cutting her calico with stabs and thrusts
of the scissors that seemed as if they must draw blood. But she had gone
as far as could be done unintentionally by sudden impulse--which, and no
set purpose, was what had moved her. And she had come to herself by dint
of that half-spoken threat. She had no desire to be cruel or even
unkind; her desire, indeed, was quite different, if one could have come
to the bottom of her heart. She would have given a great deal to have
been upon comfortable terms with her step-daughter, and to have been
able to quench the jealousy and the grudge with which, deeply ashamed of
them all the time, she had taken in this third between the two who were
so happy--this interloper, this supplanter, whom she had seen her
husband embrace so tenderly, and heard saying with a voice full of
emotion ‘father’--a word never to be addressed to him by child of her
own.

Once more, however, this uncomfortable state of affairs was brought to a
pause by the recurrence of the ordinary course of domestic events. The
voices of the Colonel and Captain Bellendean became audible crossing the
hall towards the drawing-room door. At the first sound of these voices,
Mrs. Hayward threw her calico into the work-basket, and tore and stabbed
at it no more. She relapsed suddenly into tranquil hemming, like a good
child at school. Joyce had not the same cover for her agitation, but yet
she collected herself as quickly as was possible, and made believe to be
as quietly occupied and at her ease as her step-mother was.

‘I should have thought,’ said the Colonel, opening the door as he spoke,
and bringing in this new subject with him, ‘that a pokey house in
London, now that the season is more than half over, would be a bad
change after your beautiful place; but that’s our mistake thinking of
other people, as if they were just the same as we are--which nobody is,
as a matter of fact.’

Mrs. Hayward thought her husband meant this for her, as a reproach in
respect to Joyce--which he did not, being totally incapable of any such
covert assault.

‘My father has always been fond of society,’ said Captain Bellendean. ‘I
suspect my beautiful place, as you are kind enough to call it, was
always a great bondage to him.’

‘Joyce, I want you to show Bellendean the garden and the river,’ said
the Colonel; ‘I have a---- letter to finish. Take him down to the water,
and show him the willows, and the poet’s villa, and all that. Have you
got a hat handy, my dear, or a parasol, or something? for it’s very hot.
You must take care not to get a sunstroke, or anything of that sort.
This is the way, Bellendean. It’s only a little bit of a place, not like
your castle; but we’re very much pleased with it for all that. The
verandah is our own idea. It is the nicest possible place in the
afternoon, when the sun is off this side of the house. My wife planned
it all herself. Walk down under the shrubbery: you will have shade the
whole way. The river’s sparkling like diamonds,’ he said, as he stood
bareheaded in the moderate English sun, which he kept up a pretence of
dreading as an old Indian ought, and watched the pair as they obeyed his
directions somewhat shyly, not quite understanding why they were sent
off together. Colonel Hayward came back to the drawing-room where his
wife sat, rubbing his hands with satisfaction. ‘I have sent them off
that they may have a quiet word, with nobody to interfere.’

‘Why should they want a quiet word? Was it _her_ he came to see? Do you
suppose he means anything?’ said Mrs. Hayward, in that unsympathetic
tone.

‘They may not perhaps have anything particular to say; but they come
from the same place, and they know the same people, and probably they
would not like to talk their little talks about old friends with us
listening to every word; so I said I had a letter to finish,’ said the
Colonel, with a mild chuckle. ‘I must go and do it though, that they may
not think it was a pretence.’

‘Do you know, Henry,’ said Mrs. Hayward, ‘that some people would say you
were throwing your daughter at Captain Bellendean’s head.’

‘Bless me!’ said the Colonel, with a wondering look; ‘throwing my
daughter at---- Elizabeth, these would surely be very unpleasant people,
not the kind that ever had anything to do with you and me.’ He paused a
moment, looking at her with an appeal which she did not lift her eyes to
see. Then he repeated, ‘I must go, though, and finish my letter, or they
will think it was only a pretence.’

Perhaps Captain Bellendean had some faint notion that it was, as he
walked along under the shade of the shrubbery skirting the long but
narrow lawn towards the river, which flowed shining and sparkling in the
full sun--half amused to find himself walking by the side of the heroine
of the curious story which had been worked out under his roof--the
little schoolmistress turned into a young lady of leisure, transplanted
out of her natural place. He was not without a little natural curiosity
as to how such a strange travesty would succeed. There was nothing in
her appearance to emphasise the change. She walked slowly, almost
reluctantly, with that shyness which is not unbecoming to youth, as if
she would have liked to fly and leave him unguided to his own devices.
He gave her a good many glances under his eyebrows as they walked along
very gravely together, scarcely speaking. Certainly if Colonel Hayward
meant to throw his daughter at the Captain’s head, she had no intention
that way.

‘The last time I saw you, Miss Joyce,’ he said, ‘was the evening before
you left home. And you thought England and London would be a new world.
What do you think of the new world, now that you have seen them near?’

‘Did I say they would be a new world?’ Joyce sighed a little, looking up
to the Captain with a faint smile, which made, he thought, a charming
combination. She added, ‘I have only seen London in passing; but I’m
beginning to think there is no new world, but just what we make it--and
the same in every place.’

‘One of the old classical fellows says that, doesn’t he?’ said the
Captain. ‘I’ve forgotten all my Latin; but you’re up to everything of
that sort----’

‘Oh no; I am not a scholar. I just know a little at the very beginning.
But I understand what you mean. It is something about changing the skies
but not the mind.’

‘I wonder if that is what Mrs. Bellendean will do?’

‘Mrs. Bellendean?’

‘Oh, I forgot; it was your father to whom I was speaking; but you will
know better all that this means. My father and his wife have left
Bellendean--for good, do you understand, not to come back.’

‘For good! but I should think that would rather be for ill,’ Joyce said.

‘Yes, I knew you would understand. I didn’t myself, however, till very
lately. I had no conception what she had done for the place, nor how
much it was to her. And now they have shaken the dust from off their
feet, and left it--as if I could have wished that.’

‘They would think,’ said Joyce, with an explanatory instinct that
belonged to her old position--‘the lady would think that perhaps you
were likely----’

Here she looked up at him, and suddenly realising that she was not Joyce
the schoolmistress, with a little privilege of place, making matters
clear, but a young woman discoursing about his own affairs to a young
man, stopped suddenly, blushed deeply, and murmured, ‘Oh, I beg your
pardon,’ with a horror of her own rashness which gave double meaning to
all she said.

‘That perhaps I was likely----?’ said Norman. He found her very pleasant
company, with her intelligent eager looks, her comprehension of what he
meant before it was uttered. ‘Tell me what she would think likely. I
know so little about--the lady, as you call her. She was only my
step-mother, whom I didn’t much care for when I went away. It is a
mistake to judge people before one knows them,’ he added reflectively;
but this sentiment, so cognate to her own case, did not in the immediate
urgency of the moment arrest Joyce’s attention, especially as he
repeated with a smile, ‘what would she think me likely to do?’

‘I was going to speak like an old wife in a cottage--like my dear old
granny.’

‘Do so, please,’ he said, with a laugh; and Joyce yielded to the unknown
temptation, which had never come in her way before. The gentle malice of
society, the undercurrent of meaning, the play with which youths and
maidens amuse themselves in the beginning of an intercourse which may
come to much more serious results, were quite out of her understanding
and experience; but there are some things which are very quickly learnt.

‘She would think--the old wives would say--that now the Captain was come
back, he would be bringing home a lady of his own.’

Joyce said this, not with the absolute calm of two minutes ago, but with
a smile and blush which altogether changed the significance of the
little speech. It had been an almost matter-of-fact explanation--it
became now a little winged arrow of provocation, a sort of challenge.
Captain Bellendean laughed.

‘I see,’ he said; ‘and you think that is a course open to me? But a lady
of my own might not be so good as _the_ lady--and then there are
difficulties about time, for instance. I might not be able to bring her
at once; and the one I wanted might not have me: and---- Miss Joyce,
your attention flags--you are not interested in me.’

‘I was thinking,’ said Joyce, ‘that though you laugh, it would be no
laughing for her to leave Bellendean.’

The Captain perceived that the joke was to go no further. ‘I do not
believe it is her doing at all--it is my father’s doing. He prefers
London--Half Moon Street, and rooms where you can scarcely turn round.’

‘Half Moon Street!’

‘Do you know it?’

‘No more than in books,’ said Joyce, with a smile; ‘there are so many
places that seem kent places because they are in books.’

‘Italy, etc.,’ the Captain said, looking at her with a sympathetic
glance.

‘Oh, but not etc.!’ cried Joyce. ‘Italy--is like nothing else in the
world.’

‘Well,’ said Captain Bellendean, ‘when you are in the circumstances
which you have just been suggesting to me, no doubt you will go to
Italy; that is the right time and the right circumstances----’

Before he had half said these words, a sudden vision of Andrew Halliday
flashed across his mind, and he stopped in sudden embarrassment. By this
time they had reached the river’s side, and Joyce turned dutifully to
point out to him the poet’s villa, as her father had bidden her; but
there was something in her tone which betrayed to the sympathetic
listener that the same image had suddenly overshadowed her imagination
too. Captain Bellendean was very sympathetic--more so, perhaps, than he
would have been had his companion been older or less pretty. He
pretended to look with great interest at the willows sweeping into the
water, and the lawn, with its little fringe of forget-me-nots reflected
in the softly flowing stream. Joyce had lost the colour which was half
excitement, and had kept coming and going like the shadows over the sky,
while they walked together down the shady walk. It is very interesting
to see a face change in this way, and to think that one’s own society,
the quickening of the blood produced by one’s sudden advent, may have
something to do with it. He had felt that it was very pleasant to watch
these changes, and was conscious of a little agreeable thrill of
responsive exhilaration in his own veins. But when this sudden shadow
fell upon Joyce, his sympathy sprang into a warmer, energetic sentiment.
Could that be the fate for which this girl was reserved? Surely some one
must step in to save her from that fate!




CHAPTER XXI


It was some days before the new difficulties which possessed all Mrs.
Hayward’s thoughts were fully revealed to Joyce. These early days were
long, being full of so many confusing circumstances and new problems to
be encountered, solved, or left aside for further trouble in their turn;
and what she had heard her stepmother say about her bringing up had
passed over Joyce’s mind with little effect. She had enough to do in
other ways: to find out a mode of living which would be practicable, to
subdue her own spirit, to reconcile herself with so many new necessities
all rushing upon her at once. How to apportion her time was in itself a
difficulty almost beyond her untried powers: to be long enough, yet not
too long, with Mrs. Hayward--to find something to do during these hours
which she had to pass in that drawing-room which was so pretty and
comfortable, but so little homelike to the stranger. Joyce had abundant
resources in herself. She was fully instructed in all kinds of work--a
mistress of fine-sewing and mending, able to clothe her household with
needlework, like the woman in the Proverbs; but there was no need for
these qualifications here. And she had gone through all the studies
which were open to her in design, besides having found out somehow, amid
those gifts of nature which to all her early friends had seemed so
lavish, a faculty for drawing, which had been of endless pleasure to
her, and pride to her belongings in the old time. Music, indeed, was
left out, except in so far as it belonged to her profession. She had
learned the Hullah system, or something like it, and could read easily
all the simple songs which were taught to the children; but a piano had
never been within her reach, nor had she heard anything that a musician
would think worth hearing. At home in Bellendean the old people thought
that nobody could sing the ‘Flowers of the Forest’, or the ‘Banks of
Doon,’ or the old Psalm tunes, which were still dearer, like, their
Joyce. But these were not the sort of performances with which to please
Mrs. Hayward.

Thus, though she was full of accomplishments in her way, none of Joyce’s
acquirements stood her in much stead in her new circumstances. She had
to contrive something for herself to do, which was far from being easy.
She had to think of what she could talk about, to take her fit part in
the household intercourse--not to sit like an uninterested spectator
between these two strange people, who were her nearest relations. And
this was almost the hardest of all; for Colonel Hayward and his wife
were like so many people of their class--they had read little, they were
puzzled by references to books, and did not understand that keen sense
of association and fellowship with her favourite writers and their
productions which made Joyce an inhabitant of a second world, to her
consciousness almost more real than the external sphere. The Colonel
said ‘Eh?’ as if he had become a little deaf, with a kind but bewildered
smile, when she adduced the example--to Joyce more natural than the most
familiar examples of every day--of somebody in Scott, or, as she loved
to say, Sir Walter, to illustrate a position; while Mrs. Hayward was
more apt to frown and to say impatiently that she thought it very wrong
for young people to read so many novels. They did not even know what she
meant by Sir Walter!--her father, with his puzzled look, suggesting,
‘Sir Walter--Gilbert, did you mean, my dear? Now, where can you have met
Gilbert, Joyce? and what could he know about the oyster-dredging in the
North?’ Thus it was against her that she knew more than they did, as
well as that she knew less: in either case, she was left out of their
circle, out of their world,--her very wealth futile, and more useless
than had she been without endowment at all.

But in the preoccupation of so many matters, important beyond measure to
her new existence, and much pondering of the way to make that existence
possible, which seemed to her sometimes a problem almost beyond her
powers of solving, Joyce was not at all quick to catch up the allusions
of her stepmother, or to perceive what it was that filled Mrs. Hayward’s
mind with new alarms. The possibility of there being something to be
ashamed of in respect to herself--something to conceal or gloss over, in
case it might revolt the visitors, of whom Joyce, hitherto measuring
them by the standard of Bellendean, had not formed a very high idea--had
never entered her mind; and she was startled beyond measure when Mrs.
Hayward opened the subject directly in a moment of impatience, and
notwithstanding her own excellent resolutions against doing so. Joyce
had been betrayed into some reference to her old work, which she had
instinctively felt to be distasteful and seldom alluded to, but which
would crop up now and then. It was Mr. Sitwell, the clergyman, and his
school feast, which was the original subject of the talk.

‘I think they are playing at school work,’ Joyce said. ‘I would like to
see the mistress, and hear what she says.’

‘I beg you will do nothing of the kind,’ cried Mrs. Hayward. ‘I did not
at all like your enthusiasm about the schools when the Sitwells were
here. I think you said you were more interested in them than in anything
else in the world. I am never fond of extravagance.’

‘But it was true,’ said Joyce, with a deprecating smile. ‘When you have
been interested about one thing all your life, and always thinking which
is the best way, what can you do but feel it the most important?’

‘It is time,’ said Mrs. Hayward, ‘that you should find another channel
for your thoughts. I didn’t mean to say anything to vex you, Joyce. But
you must know that your father’s daughter should have been brought up in
a very different way; and, to tell the truth, I would much rather our
friends here knew as little as possible--about your antecedents.’

Joyce looked up astonished, with a quick cry, ‘Antecedents!’ which was a
word that seemed to imply something bad, like the reports in the
newspapers. She was, to be sure, too well instructed to think that
implication necessary; but there are prejudices of which even the
best-informed persons cannot shake themselves free.

‘You know what I mean!--the teaching, and all that. That you should be
fond of the schools, and interested in them, is all very well; but that
you were a----’

A flush of deep colour had rushed over Joyce’s uplifted face.
‘A--schoolmistress,’ she said, with the quiver of a piteous little
smile.

‘I can’t bear to hear you say it--your father’s daughter!--and of course
it is impossible to enter into particulars, and explain everything to
everybody. I think it better, far better, to draw a veil. You were
brought up by relations in Scotland--that is what I mean to say.’

‘Relations!’ repeated Joyce softly; ‘thank you for saying that. Oh, and
so they were!--the kindest relations that ever a poor little girl had.’

‘I am glad I have pleased you, so far as that goes,’ said Mrs. Hayward,
in a tone of relief. ‘Well, then, I hope you will back me up, and show
yourself grateful to your old friends. There are various other things I
may mention as we are on this subject. For instance, when you were
talking to Alice St. Clair you said _Miss_ Greta. Now that young lady,
if you were to renew your acquaintance with her, would certainly not
allow you to call her Miss _now_.’

Joyce opened her eager lips to reply, but, struck by a sudden sense of
the uselessness of any explanation, closed them again--a movement not
unnoticed by her companion.

‘I notice also,’ said Mrs. Hayward, ‘that you have a way of calling Mrs.
Bellendean the Lady. That’s all very well if it’s one of the fantastic
names that girls are so fond of nowadays--I mean, if other young people
use it as well as you; but if it’s one of your terms of respect----
Remember, Joyce, that to go on speaking in that way is a--is a kind of
insult to your father and to your own family, which is quite as good as
Mrs. Bellendean’s.’

As good as Mrs. Bellendean’s!--her heart revolted against this claim.
The old homage which she had given with youthful enthusiasm was not to
Mrs. Bellendean’s position or her family. But how was Joyce to explain
this to her judge, who did not look upon her or her romances with a
favourable eye? And yet she could not but say a word in self-defence.
‘It was for kindness,’ she said,--‘for,’ hesitating with her Scotch
shyness, ‘for love!’

‘For love!’ Mrs. Hayward echoed the word with a tone of opposition, and
almost offence. ‘She is one of the women who seem to have the gift of
attracting girls. I don’t know how they do it, for girls have always
seemed to me the most uncertain, unappreciative----’ She sighed
impatiently, then added in a softened tone, ‘If it’s only a sort of pet
name, that’s different. But you must see that it is your duty to avoid
everything that could seem to--to discredit your father. And we can’t
explain the circumstances to everybody, and prove that it was not his
fault. For my part,’ she cried, with a flash of quick feeling in her
clear eyes, ‘I’d say anything or do anything rather than let it be
supposed for a moment that the Colonel--had anything to be ashamed of in
the whole course of his existence. He has not, and never had, whatever
you may think. That’s what I call love,’ she cried, vehemently, with a
sudden tear or two taking her by surprise.

Joyce turned towards her step-mother with a quick responsive look; but
Mrs. Hayward was ashamed of her own emotion, and had turned away to
conceal it, thus missing the eager overture of sympathy. She went on in
another moment with a little laugh: ‘It shows we never should be sure of
anything. If there was one thing more unlikely than another, I should
have said it was the gossip of a Scotch village getting abroad here. I
should have thought that nobody here had ever heard the name of
Bellendean--when lo! it turns out that we are in a perfect wasp’s nest
of relations and connections. Your Miss Greta, as you call her, a
cousin, and the St. Clairs themselves visitors of the Bellendeans. I
suppose before another week is over all Richmond will know the story. It
is very vexatious, when I had planned to take you about everywhere, and
do all sorts of things!’

She was called out of the room at this moment by some domestic
requirement, and did not hear Joyce’s troubled murmur. ‘Was there
anything, then, to think shame of?’ Joyce had said, her voice trembling,
with the Scotch idiom which Mrs. Hayward disliked. She added to herself,
‘in me,’ with a wondering pang. Perhaps the girl had too high a
conception of herself, which it was well to bring down; but such an
operation is always a painful one. Though she had been brought up in a
ploughman’s cottage, and occupied the humblest position, yet nothing had
ever happened in her life to humiliate Joyce. She had been admired and
praised, and placed upon a little pedestal from her earliest
consciousness: and that any one should be ashamed of her struck her as
something so incredible and extraordinary, that it took away her
breath,--‘anything to think shame of--in me.’ She had no defence against
such a sudden dart: it went through and through her, cutting to her
heart. She rose up quickly, with a sensation intolerable--a quick and
passionate impulse. To do what? She could not tell. To have the wings of
a dove and fly away--but where? She stopped herself, clasping her hands
together, holding herself fast that she might not be so unreasonable as
to do it. The mother had done it, and what had come of it? To herself
madness and death, and to her poor child this,--that the people to whom
she belonged were ashamed of her--ashamed of Joyce! It seemed a thing
impossible, not to be realised. She said it over to herself
incredulously, making an effort to smile. Ashamed!--but no, no! Whatever
there was to bear, it must be borne, even though those wings for which
so many have sighed should be given to her: she must not fly, she must
stay.

But Joyce had in this particular still something more hard to bear. A
few days after the visit of the captain, Mrs. Bellendean came to
Richmond, bringing with her Greta. The two ladies came with a purpose.
They had been warned by Captain Bellendean that there were difficulties
in the Colonel’s household, and that Joyce’s position was not of the
happiest. How he had divined that much it would be difficult to say, for
divination was not Norman’s _forte_. But for once his sympathy or
interest had given insight to his eyes.

‘You should go and let them see that the poor girl has friends,’ he
said.

‘I shall go,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, who was very sure that she must know
better than Norman, ‘and make myself very agreeable to the step-mother.
She is not a bad sort of woman. She will be pleased if we go and call at
once, and I confess I shall do everything I know to make her like me and
trust me: that will be the best way of serving Joyce.’ With this intent
the ladies arrived and played their part very prettily. They were
delighted with the house, the drawing-room, the lovely things, Indian
and otherwise, admiring them with a comprehension and knowledge which
Joyce had not possessed, and making Mrs. Hayward glow with gratification
and modest pride. Joyce followed her beloved lady with her looks,--her
usual and faithful admiration of everything Mrs. Bellendean said and did
very slightly modified by surprise at this new aspect of her. They had
not failed in any mark of affection to herself--nay, had startled her by
the warmth of their greetings. Mrs. Bellendean had met her with
outstretched arms and a kiss which confused Joyce with pleasure, and
afterwards with--something else, which was not so agreeable. Joyce,
indeed, was the one silent in the midst of the effusive cordiality and
pleasantness of this meeting. She did not know how to respond or what to
say. It was the first time she had met her friends under this new
aspect. The night she had spent at Bellendean before leaving had been
different. She was then in all the excitement of the great revolution in
her life, and nothing seemed too extraordinary for that crisis; but
Joyce had calmed down, she had returned to life’s ordinary, though with
so amazing a difference--and her lady’s kiss and Greta’s eager
outstretched arms overwhelmed her with doubts and questions which half
blotted out the pleasure.

Finally, they strayed out upon the lawn, and down the shaded walk
towards the river, as all visitors did. Joyce had made that little
pilgrimage only in company with Captain Bellendean as yet; and there did
not fail to pass through her mind a comparison which affected her in a
way she did not understand. She knew him so much less than Greta, cared
for him much less--and yet---- Joyce fled from the faint rising of an
uncomprehended thought with a thrill of strange alarm, and turned to
her friend, who was so sweet, the admired of all her youthful thoughts,
her little paragon of prettiness and sweetness. Greta had twined her arm
within her companion’s, and was looking tenderly into her face.

‘And are you happy?’ Greta said. ‘Oh, Joyce! I remember how you used to
fancy all manner of things. You would not have been surprised if you had
turned out to be a princess--like Queen Mary’s daughter, who was
“unknown to history."’

‘If there ever was such a person,’ said schoolmistress Joyce. ‘Yes, I
think I was quite prepared to be a princess.’

‘It would have been much more troublesome than this, and not half so
nice, I think. To have had that horrible Bothwell for a father, or some
one else as dreadful, instead of delightful Colonel Hayward.’

‘My father,’ said Joyce, with a little flush and stir of feeling which
was always called forth by his name, ‘is better--than anything I ever
could have dreamed.’

‘Then why are you not happy?’ cried Greta, going direct to the heart of
the matter, as children do.

‘But perhaps I am happy,’ said Joyce, with a little sigh, followed by a
smile. ‘To be happy is a strange thing: it is not at your own will, nor
because you are well off, and have everything you can want. It is just
for nothing, and comes when it pleases. And life is very confusing.
There are so many things to think of that I never thought of before. How
to please them--and I always used to please, just because it was me. And
sometimes I think they are ashamed.’

‘Ashamed, Joyce!’

‘No,’ she said, ‘not of me, as me: but because of what I was. You used
all to say pretty things to me, Miss Greta, about the fine work I was
doing,--about the use I was to the children--even to the country,’ Joyce
added, with a light in her eyes.

‘Miss Greta, Joyce! is that like the friends we are? I shall call you
Miss Hayward if you say that again.’

Joyce turned upon her with a sudden flash, raising her head with an
involuntary movement that looked like disdain. ‘See now,’ she said, ‘you
yourself! You never said _that_ when I was Joyce Matheson, the
schoolmistress at Bellendean. And yet you all praised me, and said I was
doing a good work. I am doing no work nor anything here. I am just a
cumberer of the ground. They don’t know what to do with me, though they
want to be very kind. And I don’t know what to do with myself. But you
never said _that_ to me in the old time.’

‘Oh, Joyce!’ cried Greta, with conviction and shame. She added, holding
her companion’s arm close, ‘Not that I didn’t want to say it--many and
many a time! You were always much better, much higher than I.’

Joyce put her hand upon her friend’s, but shook her head, her cheeks
flushed with a transient glow of feeling, her eyes troubled and
unconvinced. ‘We’ll say nothing about that. It was all as it ought to
be, and natural: anything else would have been out of place both for you
and me. But you did not then; and now you would have me in a moment
change, and say Miss Greta no more, because I am no longer the
schoolmistress, but Colonel Hayward’s daughter. But how can I do that?
that would mean a change in me. And there is no change in me.’

Greta did not understand what was in her friend’s face. Joyce no longer
looked at her, but away into the blue distance over the river among the
tufts and clusters of the soft English trees--looking but seeing not;
perceiving only the mists and confusion of a change with which her own
will and thoughts had nothing to do, against which she could not help
rebelling, though she was compelled to acknowledge that it was all
natural, inevitable, not to be resisted. It wounded her native sense of
dignity to be thus elevated, to have a position given to her, even in
the hearts of her friends, which had not been hers before. Mrs.
Bellendean’s kiss, and Greta’s eager affection, what were they to the
real Joyce, to whom both had been so kind, so friendly, even tender, but
never with this demonstration of equality? If Joyce had been embittered,
she would have considered them insults to her old and true self; but she
was not bitter. She was only humiliated, strangely wounded, and astray,
seeing the necessity of it, and the hardness of it, and only feeling in
her heart the absence of any place for her, herself, the true Joyce, who
had never changed amid all these strange alterations. She put her hand
upon that which was trembling yet clinging fast to her arm, and softly
patted it, with something of the feeling of the elder to the younger,
the superior to the inferior--which was a change too, though Joyce was
scarcely cognisant of it; for in her unawakened days she had looked up
with genuine faith to Miss Greta, making a little ideal of her. Now,
though Joyce did not know it, that balance had turned too, and she was
keenly perceiving, pardoning, excusing that in which her ideal had
failed. ‘I could have wished,’ she said, ‘_you_ had not done it. I could
have wished that we should bide--as we always were--just you, and me.’

‘Oh, Joyce!’ faltered Greta, clinging more and more. ‘I have been so
glad that you and I could be like sisters--as I have always felt.’

‘You and--Colonel’s Hayward’s daughter, Miss Greta,’ she said.

By this time the two elder ladies had followed to the water’s edge, and
stood looking up the Thames at the sweeping willows, and the spot, which
none of them cared the least about, where the poet’s villa had been
planted. Mrs. Bellendean, who was very quick in observation, saw that
Greta was disturbed, and came up, laying her hand on Joyce’s shoulder.
‘Let me have her a little now,’ she said. ‘Norman told us about your
river-side, Joyce, and how you had showed him everything. He could talk
of nothing else when he came back.’

‘It was a beautiful day--which was all that is wanted; for you see
yourself there is not much to show.’

‘And you,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, ‘who were the first thing to be taken
into consideration, perhaps. Joyce, I want to speak to you, my dear.
Your--yes, I know, she is not your mother; but she wants to be as kind
as you will let her. She is troubled about all this story being known.’

‘All what story?’ said Joyce, with a catching of her breath.

‘Oh, my dear, you know. And I don’t wonder at it. You were a miracle in
your own--I mean in that position. But now it is very natural your
parents should wish--no more to be said about it than is necessary. Mrs.
Hayward says very truly that it is better a girl shouldn’t be talked
about, even when it is all to her credit. She wanted to warn _me_,’ Mrs.
Bellendean said, with a smile at the ignorance thus manifested. She had
put her arm into that of Joyce, and led her along the velvet turf, as
far as the lawn extended, leaving Greta with Mrs. Hayward. ‘As if I were
likely to betray you! But I want you to promise, Joyce, that you
won’t--betray yourself, which is far more likely.’

‘Betray!’ cried Joyce. She had been humiliated by Greta; she was
indignant now. ‘What have I to betray?’ she cried; ‘that I am a waif,
and a foundling, and an abandoned creature that belongs to nobody? or
that I am a trouble and a charge to everybody that has to do with me,
breaking my poor Granny’s heart because she wants me, and a shame to the
others that don’t want me? Myself! what is it to betray myself? Oh, you
are kind; you are very kind. You were my dear lady that I honoured above
everything. But you kiss me to-day because I’m--not Joyce, but Colonel
Hayward’s daughter; and you bid me not to betray myself. To betray that
I am myself--is that what you mean?’

‘Joyce! Joyce!’ cried Mrs. Bellendean.

Joyce paused for a moment to dry the sudden tears which had betrayed
her, coming with a rush to her eyes--girls being such poor creatures,
that cannot do anything or feel anything without crying! She had drawn
her arm out of her friend’s arm, and her eyes were shining, and a swift
nervous movement, scarcely restrainable, thrilling through her. That
impulse, as of a hunted deer, to give one momentary glance round, and
then turn and fly--the impulse of her mother, which was in all Joyce’s
veins, though nothing had occurred till now to bring it out,--took hold
upon her, and shook her like a sudden wind. She knew what it was, though
no one else had any warning of it; and it frightened her to the depths
of her soul.




CHAPTER XXII


Notwithstanding this sense of outrage and injury, time and the hour had
their usual effect upon Joyce. There are few things that the common
strain of everyday does not subdue in time--few things, that is, that
are of the nature of sentiment, not actual evil or wrong. She reconciled
herself to the affectionate demonstrations of her old friends, which
were such as they had not made in the old times, without at least saying
again that these were for Colonel Hayward’s daughter, and not for Joyce;
and she learnt to make new ones, or at least to receive shyly and
respond as much as her nature permitted to the overtures of
acquaintanceship made to her by the society among which she lived. The
sense of strangeness faded away; she became familiar with her
surroundings, and with the things which were required of her. She
acquired, to her astonishment and amusement, and pleasure too, when she
had become a little accustomed to her own appearance in them, a number
of new dresses and ornaments, the latter chiefly presents from her
father, who found it the most delightful amusement to make a little
expedition into town--a thing which was at all times a pleasant
diversion to him--to go to Hancock’s, or some other costly place, before
or after he went to his club, and bring Joyce a bracelet or a ring.
These expeditions were not always agreeable to Mrs. Hayward. She said,
‘If you would tell me what you wanted, Henry, I could get it a great
deal cheaper for you at the Stores--half the price: these Hancock people
are ruinous.’

‘But, my dear, I bought it only because it chanced to take my fancy--in
the shop-window,’ said the scheming Colonel, with wiles which he had
learned of recent days. His wife knew as well as he did that this little
fable was of doubtful credence, but she said no more. After all, if he
could not give his child a bracelet or two, it would be a strange thing,
Mrs. Hayward said to herself with a little heat. She was determined to
be reasonable, but she could not help being slightly suspicious of his
meaning, when he announced his intention at the breakfast-table of
taking a little run up to town, and seeing how those fellows were
getting on. He meant his old cronies at the club, whom he was always
pleased to see; but it always turned out that there were other little
things to be done as well.

And Joyce was far from being without pleasure in these pretty presents,
and in the tenderness which beamed from the Colonel’s face when he stole
his little packet out of his pocket with the air of a schoolboy bringing
home a bird’s nest. ‘My dear, I happened to see this as I passed, and I
thought you would like it.’ She did not know much about the value of
these gifts, overestimating it at first, underrating it afterwards--and
cared very little, to tell the truth, after the first sensation of awe
with which she had regarded the gold and precious stones, when she found
such unexpected treasures in her own possession. But what was of far
greater importance was the tender bond which, by means of all the kind
thoughts which resulted in these gifts, and the grateful and pleased
sentiment which these kind thoughts called forth, grew up between the
Colonel and his daughter. She became the companion of a morning walk
which up to this time he had been in the habit of taking alone--Mrs.
Hayward considering it necessary to be ‘on the spot,’ as she said, and
looking after her household. The Colonel, who never liked to be alone,
took advantage one lovely morning of a chance meeting with Joyce, who
was straying somewhat listlessly along the shrubbery walk, thinking of
many things. ‘I am going for my walk,’ he said--his walk being a habit
as regular as the nursery performance of the same kind. ‘If you have
nothing to do, get your hat and come with me, my dear.’ And this walk
came to be delightful to both, Joyce making acquaintance thereby with
those genuine reflections of a mind uninstructed save by life, which are
so often full of insight and interest; while the Colonel on his side
listened with delighted admiration to Joyce’s information on all kinds
of subjects, which was drawn entirely from books. He talked to her about
India and his old friends there and all their histories, enchanted to
rouse her interest and to have to stir up his memory in order to satisfy
her as to how an incident ended, or what became of a man.

‘What happened after? My dear, I believe he was killed at Delhi, poor
fellow!--after all they had gone through. Yes, it was hard: but that’s a
soldier’s life, you know; he never knows where he may have to leave his
bones. The poor little woman had to be sent home. We got up some money
for her, and I believe she had friends to whom she went with her baby.
That’s all I know about them. As for Brown, he got on very well--retired
now with the rank of a general, and lives at Cheltenham. The last time I
saw him, he was at Woolwich with his third boy for an exam. It is either
the one thing or the other, Joyce--either they get killed young, or they
live through everything and come home, regular old _vieux moustaches_,
as the French say, with immense families to set out in the world. The
number of fine fellows I’ve seen drop! and then the number of others who
survive everything, and are not so much the better for it after all.’

‘When I read the vision of Mirza to my old granny at home---- at
Bellendean--she said life was like that,’ said Joyce gravely,--‘some
dropping suddenly in a moment, so that you only saw that they had
disappeared.’

‘The vision of---- what, my dear? It has an Eastern sound, but I don’t
think it’s in the Bible. Very likely I’ve heard it somewhere: but my
memory is rather bad’--(he had been giving her a hundred personal
details of all kinds of people, in the range of some thirty or forty
years)--‘especially for books.’ Colonel Hayward added, ‘More shame to
me,’ with a shake of his grey head.

And then she told him Mirza’s vision, with the warm natural eloquence of
her inexperience and profound conviction that literature was the one
deathless and universal influence. The Colonel was greatly pleased with
it, and received it as the most original of allegories. ‘It’s
wonderful,’ he said, ‘what imagination these Eastern chaps have, Joyce.
They carry it too far, you know, calling you the emperor’s brother, the
flower of all the warriors of the West, and that sort of thing, which is
nonsense, and never after the first time takes in the veriest Johnny Raw
of a young ensign. Well, but your old woman was very right, my dear. If
I were to tell you about all the fellows that started in life with
me--such a lot of them, Joyce; as cheery a set--not so clever, perhaps,
as the new men nowadays, but up to anything--it’s very like that old
humbug’s bridge, which, between you and me, never existed, you know--you
may be quite sure of that.’

Joyce held her breath when she heard the beloved Addison called an old
humbug, but reflected that the Colonel did not mean it, and made no
remark.

‘It is very like that,’ he continued musingly. ‘One doesn’t even notice
at the time--but when you look back. There was Jack Hunter went almost
as soon as we landed: such a nice fellow--I seem to hear his laugh now,
though I haven’t so much as thought upon him for forty years,--dropped,
you know, without ever hearing a shot fired, with the laugh in his
mouth, so to speak. And Jim Jenkinson, the first time we were under
fire, in a bit of a skirmish for no use. His brother, though--by George!
he hasn’t dropped at all; for here he comes, as tough an old parson as
ever lived, Joyce. Excuse the exclamation, my dear. It slips out, though
I hate swearing as much as you can do. We’ll have to stop and speak to
Canon Jenkinson. I think, on the whole, rather than grow into such a
pursy parson, I’d rather have dropped like poor Jim.’

Colonel Hayward directed his daughter’s attention to a large clergyman,
who was walking along on the other side of the road. The Colonel had the
contempt of all slim men for all fat ones; and Joyce, too, being
imaginative and young, looked with sympathetic disapproval at the
rotundity which was approaching. Canon Jenkinson was more than a fat
man--he was a fat clergyman. His black waistcoat was tightly, but with
many wrinkles, strained across a protuberance which is often anything
but amusing to the unfortunate individual who has to carry it, but which
invariably arouses the smiles of unfeeling spectators; the long lapels
of his black coat swung on either side as he moved quickly with a step
very light for such a weight--swinging, too, a neatly rolled umbrella,
which he carried horizontally like a balance to keep his arm extended to
its full length. When he saw Colonel Hayward he crossed the road towards
him, with a larger swing still of his great person altogether. ‘Halloa,
Hayward!’ he said, in a big, rolling, bass voice.

‘Well, Canon; I am glad to see you have come back.’

‘And what is this you have been about in my absence, my good
fellow,--increasing and multiplying at a time of life when I should have
thought you beyond all such vanities? Is this the young lady? As a very
old friend of your father’s, Miss Hayward, and as he doesn’t say a word
to help us, I must introduce myself.’

He held out a large hand in which Joyce’s timid one was for a moment
buried, and then he said, ‘You’ve hidden her away a long time, Hayward,
and kept her dark; but I’ve always remarked of you that when you did
produce a thing at the last, it was worth the trouble. My wife told me
you had sprung a family upon us. No story was ever diminished by being
retold.’

‘No, no, my daughter only--Joyce, who has been brought up by--her
mother’s relations--in Scotland.’ The Colonel had learned his lesson,
but he said it with a little hesitation and faltering.

‘Oh!’ said the clergyman, and then he added in an undertone, ‘Your first
poor wife, I suppose?’

The Colonel replied only by a nod, while Joyce stood embarrassed and
half indignant. She was deeply vexed by the interrogatory of which she
was the subject, and still more by her father’s look and tone. For the
poor Colonel was the last person in the world to be trusted with the
utterance of a fiction, and his looks contradicted the words which he
managed to say.

‘Ah!’ said Canon Jenkinson: and then he turned suddenly upon Joyce. ‘Are
you a good Churchwoman, or are you a little Presbyterian?’ he said. ‘I
must have that out with you before we are much older. And I hear you are
going to range yourself on the side of Sitwell, and help him to defy me.
His school feast, _par exemple_, when I am having the whole parish three
or four days after! You know a good deal of the insubordination of
subalterns, Hayward, but you don’t know what the incumbent of a district
can do when he tries. He is not your curate, so you can’t squash him.
Miss Hayward, I take it amiss of you that you should have gone over to
Sitwell’s side.’

‘I don’t know even the gentleman’s name,’ said Joyce. ‘There was
somebody spoke of his schools--and I am very fond of schools.’

‘His schools! You shall come and see the parish schools, and tell me
what you think of them. Don’t take a wretched little district as an
example. I’ll tell you what, Hayward,--she shall come with me at once
and see what we can do. I don’t go touting round for unpaid curates, as
Sitwell does. But I do think a nice woman’s the best of school
inspectors--in an unofficial way, _bien entendu_. I don’t mean to
propose you to the Government, Miss Hayward, to get an appointment, when
there are so much too few for the men.’

He spoke with a swing, too, of such fluent talk, rolling out in the
deep, round, agreeable bass which was so well known in the
neighbourhood, that the two helpless persons thus caught were almost
carried away by the stream.

‘I don’t think she can go now, Jenkinson. Elizabeth will be wondering
already what has become of us.’

‘Is that so?’ said the Canon, with a laugh. ‘We all know there’s no
going against the commanding officer. Another time, then--another time.
But, Miss Hayward, you must give me your promise not to let yourself be
prejudiced; and, above all, don’t go over to Sitwell’s side.’

He pressed her hand in his, gave her a beaming smile, waved his hand to
the Colonel, and swung along upon his way, exchanging greetings with
everybody he encountered.

‘My dear,’ said Colonel Hayward, ‘there is no telling what that man
might have plunged you into if I had not been here to defend you. Let us
go home lest something worse befall us. I think I see the Sitwells
coming up Grove Road. If you should fall into their hands, I know not
what would happen. Walk quickly, and perhaps they will not see us.
Elizabeth will say I am not fit to be trusted with you if I let you be
torn to pieces by the clergy. The Canon, you see, Joyce, was the means
of having this new district church set up. And Sitwell has not behaved
prudently--not at all prudently. He has played his cards badly. He has
taken up the opposition party--those that were always against the Canon,
whatever he might do. They are good people, and mean well, but---- Oh,
Mrs. Sitwell! I am sure I beg your pardon. I never imagined it was you.’

There had been a quick little pattering of feet behind them, and Mrs.
Sitwell, out of breath, panting out inquiries after their health and the
health of dear Mrs. Hayward, captured the reluctant pair. She was a
small woman, as light as a feather, and full of energy. She took Joyce
by both her hands. ‘Oh, dear Miss Hayward!’ she cried, breathless, ‘I
ran after you to tell you about the school feast. I hope you don’t
forget your promise. Austin’s coming after me--he’ll be here directly,
but I ran to tell you. To-morrow afternoon in Wombwell’s field. Colonel
Hayward, you’ll bring her, won’t you? I know you like to see the poor
little children enjoying themselves.’

‘My dear lady,’ said the Colonel, ‘I am distressed to see you so out of
breath.’

‘Oh, that’s nothing. There’s no harm done,’ said Mrs. Sitwell. ‘I am
always running about. Here is Austin to back me up. He will tell you how
I have been calculating upon you, Miss Hayward. Dear, don’t pant, but
tell her. I have told every one you were coming. Oh, don’t disappoint
me--don’t, don’t!’

‘I can’t help panting,’ said the clergyman; ‘it is my usual state. I am
always running after my wife. But, Miss Hayward, it is quite true. We
want you very much, and she has quite set her heart upon it. I do hope
you will come--as I think you said.’

Mrs. Sitwell left Joyce no time to reply. ‘You must, you must, indeed,’
she said. ‘Ah, Colonel Hayward, I saw what you did. You brought down the
Great Gun upon her. Was that fair? when we had been so fortunate as to
see her first, and when she had begun to take to us. And whatever he may
say, you are in our district. Of course the parish includes everything.
I think that man would like to have all England in his parish--all the
best people. He would not mind leaving us the poor.’

‘Hush, Dora,’ said her husband. ‘I don’t wonder you should form a strong
opinion: but we must not say what is against Christian charity.’

‘Oh, charity!’ cried the clergyman’s wife; ‘I think _he_ should begin. I
am sure he told Miss Hayward that she was to have nothing to do with us.
Now, didn’t he? I can read it in your face. Austin himself, though he
pretends to be so charitable, said to me when we saw him talking, “Now
you may give up all hopes;” but I said, No; I had more opinion of your
face than that. I knew you would stick to your first friends and hold by
your word.’

‘You ought to be warned, Miss Hayward,’ said the Rev. Austin Sitwell;
‘my wife’s quite a dangerous person. She professes to know all about you
if she only sees your photograph--much more when she has the chance of
reading your face.’

‘Don’t betray me, you horrid tell-tale,’ said his wife, threatening him
with a little finger. There was a hole in the glove which covered this
small member, which Joyce could not but notice as it was held up; and
this curious colloquy held across her bewildered her so much, that she
had scarcely time to be amused by it. For one thing, there was no need
for her to reply. ‘But I do know the language of the face,’ said Mrs.
Sitwell. ‘I don’t know how I do it, it is just a gift. And I know Miss
Hayward is true. Wombwell’s field at three o’clock to-morrow afternoon.
You won’t fail me! Colonel Hayward, you’ll bring her, now won’t you? or
it will quite break my heart.’

‘Sooner than do that, my dear lady,’ said the Colonel, with his hat in
his hand----

‘Ah, you laugh--you all laugh; you don’t think what it is to a poor
little woman trying to do her best. Good-bye, then, good-bye till
to-morrow--Wombwell’s field. I shall quite calculate on seeing you. My
love to dear Mrs. Hayward. Tell her we got the cakes this morning--such
lovely cakes. I shall keep a piece for my own chicks. Good-bye,
good-bye.’

‘Thank heaven, Joyce, my dear,’ said the Colonel piously, ‘we have got
away without any pledge. If Elizabeth had only been there! but I don’t
think she is very sure herself which side she is on. The Canon is the
head of the parish, to be sure, and a sort of an old friend besides; but
these young people take a great deal of trouble. And we were all
instrumental in getting this new church built, so I think we ought to
stand by them. But, thank goodness, we neither said one thing nor
another. So we can’t be blamed, my dear, neither you nor I.’




CHAPTER XXIII


As it turned out, they all went to the school feast.

Mrs. Hayward was not quite sure, as the Colonel had said, which side she
was on. The Canon had a great influence over her, as he had over most of
the ladies in the parish; but the Canon had a way of making jokes about
India and her husband’s youth, which were apt to turn Mrs. Hayward
sharply round to the other side. When the Colonel reported to her all
that happened, and the meeting in the road, and Canon Jenkinson’s
questions, Elizabeth’s suspicions were at once aroused. ‘What did you
tell him?’ she said.

‘I said exactly what you told me, my dear. I don’t quite approve of
it--but I wouldn’t run the risk of contradicting you----’

‘And what did he say?’

‘Well, my dear,’ said Colonel Hayward, a little flushed by this rapid
questioning, ‘he said something about “your first poor wife"--which was
quite natural--for he knows that we have no----’

‘Yes, yes,’ Mrs. Hayward cried indignantly. ‘I knew he was just the man
to make references of that sort.’ And after a few minutes she added, ‘I
think we’ll go to the school feast. It will please the Sitwells, who
have a great many difficulties, and who do the very best they can for
their people; and it will show the Canon----’

‘But I assure you, my dear----’

‘You have no occasion to assure me of anything, Henry--I hope I know him
well enough. He is just the sort of man,’ Mrs. Hayward said. And on the
next afternoon she dressed very well indeed, as for one of the best of
her afternoon parties, and went to the school feast. To see her going in
at the swinging-gate, with Joyce and the Colonel following in her train,
was a very fine sight. But the group was not so conspicuous as it might
have been, from the fact that a great many people equally fine had
already gathered in Wombwell’s field, where the Sitwells, though they
were poor, had gone to the expense of having a tent put up,--an
extravagance which the people who shared their humble hospitalities did
not forget for many a long day. It was not a school feast only, but a
demonstration of the faction of St. Augustine’s as against the parish.
Mrs. Sitwell had worked for this great end with an energy worthy of the
best of causes. She had not neglected any inducements. ‘The Haywards are
coming,’ she said, ‘with their daughter, you know,--the young lady whom
no one ever heard of before. I am sure there is some mystery about that
daughter.’ This was how it was that she had been so anxious and
importunate with Joyce.

It was the very first occasion on which Joyce had found herself among a
company of ladies and gentlemen as one of themselves, and she had not at
all expected it. She had gone expecting to find children, among whom she
was always at home,--poor children who, though they would be English,
and talk with that accent which, to Joyce’s unaccustomed ears, meant
refinement almost as extraordinary as the strange acquirement of
speaking French, which continues to astonish unaccustomed travellers on
the other side of the Channel--would still be not so much unlike Scotch
children that one used to them should not find means of making friends.
She had made sure that there would be some young woman in charge of them
with whom, perhaps, she might be allowed to make acquaintance, who would
tell her how she managed, and what were her difficulties, and which was
the way approved in England. In short, Joyce had looked forward
wistfully to a momentary half-clandestine return to what had heretofore
been her life. It was disappointing to go in company with her father and
his wife, who would be on the outlook to see that she did not commit
herself. But then, on the other hand, she was unexpectedly reinforced by
the arrival of Captain Bellendean, in whom she found a curious support
and consolation. He knew--that she was Joyce the schoolmistress, not a
fine young lady. That of itself felt like a backing up--just as it had
been a backing up in the old times that the lady at Bellendean knew that
perhaps she was not altogether Joyce the schoolmistress, but Joyce the
princess, Lady Joyce, if all were known.

But when Joyce found herself in the midst of this well-dressed company,
and understood that she was, so to speak, quite accidentally plunged
into the world, a great tremor came over her. The scene was very
animated and pretty, though not exactly what it professed to be.
Wombwell’s field was a large grassy space, very green and open,
surrounded on three sides by overhanging foliage, and with a few trees
at the upper end, where the ground sloped a little. In the flat ground
at the bottom the travelling menageries which visited Richmond were in
the habit of establishing themselves from time to time, whence its name.
The round spot created by innumerable circuses showed upon the grass;
but beyond the turf was of unbroken greenness, and there stood the
little tent within which tea was dispensed to the company. The children
were at the other end of the field occupied with divers games, with a
few of the faithful of the district superintending and inspiring. But
Joyce found herself not in that division of the entertainment, where she
might have been at her ease, but in the midst of all the well-dressed
people--the people who knew each other, and exchanged greetings and
smiles and polite conversation.

‘Dear Mrs. Hayward, how kind of you to come to our little treat! Dear
Miss Hayward, how sweet of you to remember! Colonel, you are always so
kind; I am sure you have been working for me,’ cried Mrs. Sitwell,
meeting them with extended hands. She was beaming with smiles and
delight. ‘I asked a few friends to look in, and people are so kind,
everybody has come. It is quite an ovation! Dear Austin is quite
overcome. It is such an encouragement in the face of opposition to find
his friends rallying round him like this.’

‘Why are his friends rallying round him?’ said Captain Bellendean. ‘I
thought it was a school feast.’

‘And so did I,’ said Joyce, looking somewhat piteously round her, and
wistfully at the children in the distance. The Colonel and Mrs. Hayward
had both been swallowed up by the crowd. They were shaking hands with
all their acquaintances, exchanging smiles and remarks. Joyce said to
herself, with a thrill of mingled alarm and self-congratulation, What
should I have done had not the Captain been here?

Norman looked round upon the company, though with different feelings
from those of Joyce. ‘I don’t know a soul,’ he said, with a little
amusement--the consciousness, so soon acquired by a man who has been for
however short a time ‘in society’--not only that it is a very
extraordinary thing to know nobody, but also that the people among whom
he cannot find a single acquaintance cannot be of much account.

‘And neither do I,’ said Joyce, with a wistful look. Her feeling was
very different. She was a little fluttered by the sight of so many
people, and looked at them with a longing to see a face she knew, a
face which would smile upon her. She met many looks, and could even see
that there were little scraps of conversation about her, and that she
was pointed out to one and another; but there was no greeting or
recognition for her among the pleasant crowd. She turned round again,
very grateful, to the Captain, whose society sustained her--but, alas!
the Captain had been spied and seized upon by Lady St. Clair, and Joyce
felt herself left alone. She looked wistfully at the collection of
daughters who surrounded Lady St. Clair, ready to claim acquaintance
with a smile if the Miss St. Clair who had called should be among the
array. But either the Miss St. Clair who had called was not there, or
else she had forgotten Joyce. She stood for a moment shy yet desolate,
not knowing where to turn; then, with a little sense of taking flight,
moved quickly away to where the children were.

‘Miss Hayward, Miss Hayward!’ cried a voice behind. She paused, glad
that some one cared enough to stop her, and saw Mr. Sitwell hastening
after her, with a young man following closely,--a very young man in the
long coat and close waistcoat which were quite unusual things to Joyce.
‘You are so kind as _really_ to wish to help with the children? Let me
introduce my young friend and curate, Mr. Bright; he will take you to
them,’ the clergyman said.

The other little clergyman made his bow, and said how fortunate they
were in having such a fine day, and what a pretty party it was. ‘I
always think this is such a nice place for outdoor parties: not so nice
as one’s own lawn, of course--but if one has no lawn, what can one do?
In most places there is no alternative but a vulgar field. Now this is
quite pretty--don’t you think it is quite pretty, Miss Hayward?’

‘There is so much green, and such fine trees, that everything here is
pretty,’ said Joyce.

‘You put it much more nicely than I did; but I’m so glad you like the
place; and how very gratifying for the Sitwells! It really was time that
there should be a demonstration. After beguiling Sitwell here with such
large promises, to have the rectory set itself against him! But there is
a generosity about society, don’t you think, Miss Hayward, as soon as
people really see the state of affairs. It will be a dreadful slap in
the face for Jenkinson, don’t you think?’

‘Indeed----’ Joyce had begun, meaning to say she was too ignorant to
form an opinion, but her new companion did not wait for the expression
of her sentiments.

‘Yes, indeed--you are quite right; and for Mrs. Jenkinson, who, between
ourselves, is a great deal worse than the Canon. Every one who comes to
St. Augustine’s she seems to think is taking away something from her.
That is the greatest testimonial we can give to the ladies,’ said the
little gentleman, with a laugh; ‘when they are disagreeable, they are so
very disagreeable--beyond the power of any man. But, fortunately for us,
that happens very seldom.’ The curate glanced up for the smile of
approval with which his little sallies were generally received, but
getting none, went on again undismayed. ‘Which kind of children do you
like, Miss Hayward,--the quite little ones, the roly-polies, or the big
ones? I prefer the babies myself: they roll about on the grass like
puppies, and they are quite happy--whereas you have to keep the other
ones going. Miss Marsham takes the big girls in hand. You must let me
introduce her to you. She is our great stand-by in the district--a
little peculiar, but such a good creature. Well, Miss Marsham, how are
you getting on here?’

‘Very well, oh, very well. We always do nicely. We have been playing at
Tom Tidler’s ground. We just wanted some one to take the head of the
other side. Oh, Mr. Bright,’ cried this new personage, clasping her
hands together, ‘what a pleasure for everybody; what a good thing; what
a thorough success!’

‘Isn’t it?’ cried the curate; and they both turned round to look down
upon the many-coloured groups below with beaming faces.

‘Nobody can say now that St. Augustine’s was not wanted,’ said the lady.

‘No, indeed; I have just been saying to Miss Hayward what a slap in the
face for the Canon,’ the gentleman added, again giving vent to his
feelings in a triumphant laugh.

‘Oh, is this Miss Hayward?’ said Miss Marsham, offering her hand to
Joyce. She was a thin woman, with long meagre arms, and hands thrust
into gloves too big for her. Without being badly dressed, she had the
general air of having been taken out of a wardrobe of old clothes:
everything she wore being a little old-fashioned, a little odd, badly
matched, and hanging unharmoniously together. Even those gloves, which
were too big, had the air of having had two hands thrust into them at
random, without any thought whether or not they were a pair. But the old
clothes were all of good quality; the little frills of lace were what
ladies call ‘real,’ not the cottony imitations which are current in the
present day. She had a worn face, lit up by a pair of soft brown eyes,
in which there was still a great deal of sparkle left, when their owner
pleased.

‘I have heard so much of you,’ she said. ‘Dear Mrs. Sitwell takes such
an interest! it is so very kind to come and see how the children are
getting on: and here they are all waiting for their game. Mr. Bright,
you must take the other side. Now then, children, I hope that is high
enough for you. Come on.’

Joyce stood by with great gravity while the game proceeded--Mr. Bright
and Miss Marsham making an arch with their joined hands, through which
the children streamed. The curate, no doubt, would have taken this part
of his duties quite simply if it had not been for the presence of this
spectator, whose momentary smile died off into a look of very serious
contemplation as she stood by, taking no part in the fun, which, with
the stimulus of Mr. Bright’s presence, grew fast and furious. Joyce
could not have told why she felt so serious. She stood looking on at
Miss Marsham’s old clothes on the one side--the thin wrist, with its
little edge of yellow lace, the big glove, made doubly visible by the
elevation of the hand--and Mr. Bright in his neat coat, falling to his
knee, extremely spruce in his professional blackness, against the vivid
green of the sloping field. Joyce thought him very good to do it, nor
was she conscious of any ridicule. She compared Mr. Bright with the
minister at home, who would have looked on as she herself was doing, but
certainly would not have joined in the play: and she thought that the
children were very much made of in England, and should be very happy.
Presently, however, Mr. Bright detached himself from the game, and came
and joined her.

‘I am afraid you thought me a great gaby,’ he said; ‘but at a school
feast, you know, one can’t stand on one’s dignity.’

‘Oh no,’ said Joyce, ‘it was I that was the great---- for not joining
in. I should like to do something; but I don’t know what would please
them.’

‘Something new to play at,’ said Miss Marsham. ‘I always ask strangers
if they can’t recommend something new. Look, look!’ she cried, suddenly
clutching the curate’s arm; ‘do you see? the Thompsons’ carriage, his
very greatest supporters! Dear me, dear me! who could have thought of
that!’

‘And Sir Sam himself,’ said the curate exultantly. ‘Well, this is
triumph indeed. I must go and see what they say.’

‘Sir Sam himself,’ said Miss Marsham musingly. ‘Do you know, Miss
Hayward, if you will not think it strange of me to say it, I am
beginning to get a little sorry for the Canon. It is not that Sir Sam is
such a great person. He is only a soap-boiler, or something of that
sort; but he is enormously rich, and the Canon has always been by way
of having him in his pocket. Whatever was wanted, there was always a big
subscription from Sir Sam. Yes, dear, by all means. Hunt the Slipper is
a very nice, noisy---- You will think it very queer, Miss Hayward, but I
_am_ beginning to get sorry for the Canon. I can’t help recollecting,
you know, the time before St. Augustine’s was thought of. Yes, yes, my
dear; but let me talk for a moment to the young lady.’

‘I know so little,’ said Joyce,--‘scarcely either the one or the other.’

‘And you must think us so frivolous,’ said the kind woman, with a sigh.
‘The fact is, I was very anxious it should be a success. St. Augustine’s
was very much wanted--it really was. There are such a number of those
people that live by the river, you know--boatmen, and those sort of
people--and so neglected. I tried a few things--a night-school, and so
forth; but by one’s self one can do so little. Have you much experience,
Miss Hayward, in parish work?’

‘Oh, none--none at all.’

‘Ah!’ said Miss Marsham, with a sigh, ‘that’s how one’s illusions go. I
thought you would be such a help. But never mind, my dear, you’re very
young. Oh, you’ve begun, children, without me! All right, all right; I
am not disappointed at all. I want to talk to this young lady. They
think we care for it just as much as they do,’ she went on turning to
Joyce; ‘but if truth be told, I am a little stiff for Hunt the Slipper.
And you can’t think how good the Sitwells are. He is in the parish--I
ought to say the district--morning, noon, and night. And she--well, if I
did not know she had three children, and did everything for them
herself, and really only one servant, for the other is quite a girl, and
always taken up with the baby--besides her work about the photographs,
you know--I should say she was in the parish too, morning, noon, and
night.’

Joyce stood and looked down upon the people flitting in and out of the
tent, arranging and rearranging themselves in different groups, and on
the rush of the hosts to the swinging-gate, at which a fat man and a
large lady were getting down, and listened to the narrative going on in
her ear with the accompaniment of the cries and laughter of the
children, all in that tone which, to her northern ears, was high-pitched
and a little shrill. How strange it all was! She might have fallen into
a new world. It was curious to listen to this new opening of human life;
but she was young, and not enough of a spectator to be able to
disengage herself, and be amused with a free mind by the humours of a
scene with which she had nothing to do. She looked still a little
wistfully at the little crowd, where there was nobody who knew anything
of herself, or thought her worth the trouble of making acquaintance
with. Joyce had not heard any fine conversation as yet, nor had she
encountered any of the wit or wisdom which she had expected; but still
she could not free herself from the idea that to be among the ladies and
the gentlemen would be more entertaining than here, with Miss Marsham
giving her a sketch of the history of the Sitwells and the church
controversies of the place, and the school children quite beyond her
reach playing Hunt the Slipper in the background. She was much too young
to take any comfort in the thought that such is life, and that the gay
whirl of society very often resolves itself into standing in a corner
and hearing somebody else’s private history, not always so innocent or
from so benevolent a historian.

But presently, and all in a moment, the aspect of affairs changed for
Joyce. It changed in a completely unreasonable, and, indeed, altogether
inadequate way,--not by an introduction among the best people, the crowd
whose appearance filled the clergyman and his wife, and all their
retainers, with transports a trifle short of celestial; not in making
acquaintance with Sir Sam Thompson, the soap-boiler, whose appearance
was the climax of the triumph--a climax so complete that it turned the
scale, and made the Sitwells’ hard-hearted partisan sorry for the Canon.
None of these great things befell Joyce. All that happened was the
appearance of a tall individual, separating himself from the crowd, and
walking towards her from the lower level.

‘Here is a gentleman coming this way,’ said Miss Marsham. ‘I don’t think
he is one of the school committee, or any one I know. But I am rather
short-sighted, and I may be mistaking him for some one else, as I do so
often. Dear Miss Hayward, I am sure you must have good eyes: will you
look and tell me. Ah, I see you know him.’

‘It is Captain Bellendean,’ said Joyce. Her musing face had grown
bright.

‘Who is Captain Bellendean? Does he take an interest in Sunday schools?
Is he----’ Here Miss Marsham turned to look at her companion, and
though she was short-sighted, she was not without certain insights which
women seldom altogether lose. ‘Oh!’ she said, and, with a subdued smile
and a sparkle out of her brown eyes, which for a moment made her
middle-aged face both young and bright, returned to the children who
were playing Hunt the Slipper, and though she had said she was too
stiff for that game, was down among them in a moment as lively as any
there.

It is to be doubted whether Joyce was conscious that her friend of ten
minutes’ standing had left her, or how she left her. She stood looking
down upon the same scene, her face still full of musing, but touched
with light which changed and softened every line. ‘I have been looking
for you everywhere,’ said Captain Bellendean; ‘when I got free of that
rabble you were nowhere to be seen. I might have thought you would turn
to the children, who have some nature about them. And so I had the sense
to do at last.’

‘Do you call them rabble?’ said Joyce.

‘Not if it displeases you,’ he said. ‘But what are they after all?
Society is always more or less a rabble, and here you get it naked,
without the brilliancy and the glow which takes one in town.’

Perhaps Captain Bellendean had not found himself so much appreciated as
he thought himself entitled to be in town, and thus produced these
sentiments, which are so common, with a little air of conviction, as if
they had never been heard before. And indeed, save in books, where she
had often met them, Joyce had never heard them before.

‘And yet,’ said Joyce, ‘when educated people meet--people that have read
and have seen the world--it must be more interesting to hear them talk
than--than any other pleasure.’

‘May we sit down here? the grass is quite dry. Educated people? I am
sure I don’t know, for I seldom meet them, and I’m very uninstructed
myself. But I’ll tell you what, Miss Joyce, you are the only educated
person I know. Talk to me, and I will listen, and I have no doubt it
will be far more entertaining to me than any other diversion; but
whether it may have the same effect on you----’ he said, looking up to
her from the grass upon which he had thrown himself, with inquiring
eyes.

Oh, Andrew Halliday! whose boast was education, who would have tackled
her upon the most abstruse subjects, or talked Shakespeare and the
musical glasses as long as she pleased,--how was it that the soldier’s
brag of his ignorance seemed to Joyce far more delightful than any such
music of the spheres?




CHAPTER XXIV


Norman Bellendean appeared very often at Richmond. He made what Mrs.
Hayward considered quite an exhibition of himself at that school
feast--in a way which no man had any right to do, unless---- People
asked who he was--a distinguished-looking man, and quite new to society
in Richmond. It is well known that in the country a man who is really a
man--neither a boy of twenty nor an aged beau masquerading as such--is
always received with open arms. Half a dozen ladies, with water-parties,
or dances, or some other merrymaking in hand, asked Mrs. Sitwell
anxiously who her friend was. ‘And could you induce him to come to my
dance on the 23d?’ or to my picnic, or whatever it might be. He formed
in some degree the climax of that most successful entertainment; for the
little clergywoman was too clever to confess that in reality she knew
nothing whatever about Captain Bellendean. She replied evasively that
she did not know what his engagements were,--that he had only come from
town for that afternoon; and so got herself much worship in the eyes of
all around, who knew how very difficult it was, what an achievement
almost impossible, to get a man to come from town, while still the
season lingered on. It was just as well, the disappointed ladies said;
for a man who could _afficher_ himself, as he had been doing with that
Miss Hayward, was either an engaged man, and so comparatively useless,
or a dangerous man, who had better be kept at arm’s-length by prudent
mothers with daughters. An engaged man, as is well known, is a man with
the bloom taken off him. He cannot be expected to make himself agreeable
as another man would do--for either he will not, being occupied with his
own young lady, or else he ought not, having a due regard to the
susceptibilities of other young ladies who might not be informed of his
condition. And to see him sitting on the grass at Joyce’s feet was a
thing which made a great impression upon two people--upon Lady St.
Clair, who knew Norman’s value, and whose heart had beat quicker for a
moment, wondering if it was for Dolly, or Ally, or Minnie, or Fanny,
that the Lord of Bellendean had come; whereas it appeared it was for
none of them, but for the Haywards, and that stiff girl of theirs. The
other person was Mrs. Hayward herself, who, after all the trouble she
had been at in making up her mind to Joyce, thus found herself, as it
seemed, face to face with the possibility of being released from Joyce,
which was very startling, and filled her with many thoughts. It would,
no doubt, be a fine termination to her trouble, and would restore the
household to its original comfortable footing. But besides that she
grudged such wonderful good luck to a girl who really had done nothing
to deserve it, Mrs. Hayward felt that, even with Joyce married, things
could not return to their old happy level. No revolution can be undone
altogether; it must leave traces, if not on the soil over which it has
passed, at least on the constitution of affairs. The house could never
be, even without Joyce, as easy, as complete, as tranquil, as before it
was aware that Joyce existed. Therefore her mind was driven back into a
chaos of uncertainties and disagreeables.

Besides, it was not in the abstract a proper thing for a man to
_afficher_ himself in such a way. It was wrong, in the first place,
unless he was very certain he meant it, compromising the girl; and even
if he meant it, it was an offence against decorum, and put the girl’s
mother, or the person unfortunately called upon to act in the place of
the girl’s mother, in a most uncomfortable position; for what could she
say? Should she be asked, as it would be most natural that people should
ask, whether it was a settled thing, what answer could she make? For she
felt sure that it was not a settled thing,--nothing indeed but a caprice
of this precious Captain’s. To amuse himself, nothing but that! And yet
she felt with an angry helplessness, especially galling to Elizabeth,
who had hitherto commanded her husband with such absolute ease and
completeness, that this was a case in which she could not get the
Colonel to act. He would not bring the man to book: he would not ask him
what he meant by it. Of this Mrs. Hayward was as certain as that night
is not day. Colonel Hayward could not be taught even to be distant to
the Captain. He could not behave coldly to him; and as for herself, how
could she act when the father took no notice? This was one of the things
which, even under the most skilful management, could not be done.

It kept Mrs. Hayward all the more anxious that young Bellendean
continued to appear from time to time without invitation, sometimes
indeed bringing invitations of his own. Twice there was a water-party,
the first time conducted by Mrs. Bellendean, and to which a party came
from town, including Greta--a large and merry party, which the St.
Clairs were asked to join as well as the Haywards. The gratification of
this, which brought her into bonds of apparent intimacy with Lady St.
Clair, her most important neighbour, threw a pleasant mist over Mrs.
Hayward’s sharpness of observation; but she was suddenly brought back to
her anxieties by remarking the eagerness of Mrs. Bellendean to have
Joyce with her on the return voyage. Joyce had been in Norman’s boat on
the way up the stream, while Greta sat sedately by her elder relative;
but in coming back Mrs. Bellendean had shown so determined a desire for
Joyce, that the Captain’s plans were put out. Mrs. Hayward, till that
time rapt in the golden air of the best society, feeling herself
definitely adopted into the charmed circle of ‘the best people,’ had
forgotten everything else for the moment, when she suddenly became aware
of a little discussion going on. ‘Joyce, you must really come with me. I
have scarcely had the chance of a word. Greta will take your place in
the other boat, and you must--you really must give me your company.’
‘What is the good of disturbing the arrangement?’ said Norman’s deeper
voice, in a slight growl. ‘Oh, I must have Joyce,’ said the other. And
Mrs. Hayward, looking up, saw a little scene which was very dramatic and
suggestive. The Captain, in his flannels, which are generally a very
becoming costume, making his dark, bronzed, and bearded face all the
more effective and imposing, stooping to hold the boat which Joyce had
been about to enter, looking up, half angry, half pleading, as his
glance was divided between the two ladies. Joyce’s foot had been put
forward to step on board, when her elder friend caught her arm; and Mrs.
Hayward’s keen eyes observed the change of expression, the sudden check
with which Joyce drew back. And the change was effected, notwithstanding
the Captain’s opposition. Mrs. Hayward did the girl the justice to say
that she did not look either dull or angry when she was transferred to
the other boat; but she was subdued--sedate as Greta had been, and as
was suited to the atmosphere of the elder people. The Colonel, it need
not be said, was among the younger ones, making himself very happy, but
not pleased, any more than his inferior officer, to have Joyce taken
away.

This little episode was one concerning which not a word was said. The
immediate actors made no remark whatever, either good or bad. Mrs.
Bellendean held Joyce’s hand in hers, and talked to her all the way with
the tenderest kindness; and save that she had fallen back into more of
her ordinary air, and was serious as usual, Joyce showed no
consciousness that she had been removed from one boat to another, _pour
cause_. Was she aware of it? her step-mother asked herself; did she
know? Mrs. Hayward replied to herself that a woman is always a woman,
however inexperienced, and that she must know: but did not specify in
her thoughts what the knowledge was.

And in the evening, when all was over, when the visitors had departed
after the cold collation which Mrs. Hayward thought it necessary to have
prepared for them on their return, though that had not been in the
programme of the day’s pleasure--she held a conversation with the
Colonel on the subject, which gave much information to that unobservant
man. ‘Did you tell me, Henry,’ she said, opening all at once a sort of
masked battery upon the unsuspecting soldier, pleasantly fatigued with
his party of pleasure, ‘or have I only imagined, that there was some
man--in Scotland--some sort of a lover, or engagement, or
something--that had to do with Joyce?’

‘My dear!’ the Colonel cried, taken by surprise.

‘Yes, but tell me. Did I dream it, or did you say something?’

‘There was a man,’ the Colonel admitted, with great reluctance, ‘at the
cottage that day, who said---- But Joyce has never spoken to me on the
subject--never a word.’

‘But there was a man?’ Mrs. Hayward said.

‘There was a man: but entirely out of the question, quite out of the
question, Elizabeth. You would have said so yourself if you had seen
him.’

‘Never mind that. Most likely quite suitable for her in her former
circumstances. But that is not the question at all. What I wanted to
know was just what you tell me. There was a man----’

‘I have never heard a word of him from that day to this. Joyce has never
referred to him. I hope never to hear his name again.’

‘Ah!’ said Mrs. Hayward, opposing the profound calm of a spectator to
the rising excitement of her listener. ‘I wonder, now, what he would
think of Captain Bellendean.’

‘Of Bellendean? why, what should he think? What is there about
Bellendean to be thought of? Yes, yes, himself of course, and he’s a
very fine fellow; but that is not what you mean.’

‘Do you mean to say, Henry, that you did not remark how the Captain, as
she calls him, _affiches_ himself everywhere--far more than I consider
becoming--with Joyce?’

‘_Affiches_ himself! My dear, I don’t know exactly what you mean by
that. So many French words are used nowadays.’

‘Makes a show of himself, then--marks her out for other people’s
remark--can’t see her anywhere but he is at her side, or her feet, or
however it may happen. Why, didn’t you remark he insisted on having her
in his boat to-day, and paid no attention to the young lady from town
who was of his own party and came with him, and of course ought to have
had his first care?’

‘My dear, I was in that boat. It was natural Joyce should be with me.’

‘Oh yes,’ said Mrs. Hayward; ‘and accordingly Captain Bellendean, with
that self-denial which distinguishes young men, put out his own people
in order that you might have her near you. How considerate!’

‘Elizabeth! not more considerate, I am sure, than you would be for any
one who might feel herself a little out of it,--a little strange,
perhaps, not knowing many people,--not with much habit of society.’

‘My dear Henry, you are an old goose,’ was what his wife said.

But when there was another water-party proposed, she looked very closely
after her step-daughter--not, however, in the way of interfering with
Captain Bellendean’s attentions,--for why should she interfere on behalf
of Greta or any one else? let their people look after them,--but only by
way of keeping a wise control and preventing anything like this
_affichement_, which might make people talk. Captain Bellendean was a
free man, so far as any one knew; he had a right to dispose of himself
as he pleased. There was no reason why she should interfere against the
interests of Joyce. To be sure, it gave her a keen pang of annoyance to
think of this girl thus securing every gift of fortune. What had she
done that all the prizes should be rained down at her feet? But at the
same time, Mrs. Hayward began to feel a dramatic interest in the action
going on before her eyes--an action such as is a great secret diversion
and source of amusement to women everywhere--the unfolding of the
universal love-tale; and her speculations as to whether it would ever
come to anything, and what it would come to, and when the _dénouement_
would be reached, gave, in spite of herself, a new interest to her life.
She watched Joyce with less of the involuntary hostility which she had
in vain struggled against, and more abstract interest than had yet been
possible--looking at her, not as Joyce, but as the heroine of an
ever-exciting story. The whole house felt the advantage of this new
point of view. It ameliorated matters, both upstairs and down, and,
strangely enough, made things more easy for Baker and the cook, as well
as for Joyce, while the little romance went on.

All this took place very quickly, the water-parties following each other
in rapid succession, so that Joyce was, so to speak, plunged into what,
to her unaccustomed mind, was truly a whirl of gaiety, before the day on
which Canon Jenkinson called with his wife in state--a visit which was
almost official, and connected with the great fact of Joyce’s existence
and appearance, of which they had as yet taken no formal notice. Mrs.
Jenkinson was, in her way, as remarkable in appearance as her husband.
She was almost as tall, and though there were no rotundities about her,
her fine length of limb showed in a free and large movement which went
admirably with the Canon’s swing. They came into the room as if they had
been a marching regiment; and being great friends, and having known the
Haywards for a number of years, began immediately to criticise all their
proceedings with a freedom only to be justified by these well-known
facts.

‘So this is the young lady,’ Mrs. Jenkinson said. She rose up to have
Joyce presented to her, and, though Joyce was over the common height,
subdued her at once to the size and sensations of a small schoolgirl
under the eyes of one of those awful critics of the nursery who cow the
boldest spirit. ‘I am very pleased to make your acquaintance, my dear.’
The Canon’s wife was a very well educated woman, but her English was not
perfect. She used various of those colloquialisms which are growing more
and more common in ordinary talk. The reader will not imagine that, in
reporting such dreadful forms of speech, the writer has any sympathy
with persons who are capable of saying that they are very pleased.

‘I am very pleased to make your acquaintance,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson; ‘how
do you do? I think I ought both to have had information of this
wonderful appearance upon the scene and to have had you brought to see
me; but that is, of course, not your fault: and though late, I am very
delighted to make friends with you. She has a nice face,’ she added,
turning to Mrs. Hayward. ‘I like her face. No doubt she will give you a
great deal of trouble, but in your place I should expect to make
something of a girl with that kind of looks.’

‘I am sure Joyce is very much obliged to you for thinking so well of
her. It remains to be seen what we are to make of each other--but I
never pretended to be so clever,’ Mrs. Hayward said.

‘As for pretending, that is neither here nor there. I want you to tell
me all about it now,--not for my sake, but that I may have something to
answer when people bother me with questions. That is the worst of not
being quite frank. When you make a mystery about anything, people always
imagine there is a great deal more in it. I always say it is the best
policy to make a clean breast of everything at once.’

‘There is no clean breast to make. I have all along said precisely the
same thing--which is, that she couldn’t possibly have been with us in
India, and that she was brought up by her mother’s friends.’

‘The first wife,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson; ‘poor thing, I have always heard
she died very young, but never before that she left a child.’

‘Few people are so clever as to hear everything. You perceive that it
was the case, nevertheless,’ Mrs. Hayward said, with a sparkle in her
eyes.

‘And I hear you are plunging her into all sorts of gaiety, and that
there is a follower, as the maids say, already, or something very like
one--a Scotch officer, or something of that sort. You are not so pleased
to have her, but what you would be resigned to get rid of her, I
suppose.’

‘I can’t tell what you suppose, or what you may have heard,’ said the
Colonel’s wife. ‘I hope I will do my duty to my husband’s daughter
whatever the circumstances may be.’

‘Oh, I don’t mean to throw any doubt upon that; but we were very
surprised,’ Mrs. Jenkinson said.

In the meantime the Canon had withdrawn to the other side of the room
and called Joyce to him, who had been considerably alarmed by the
beginning of this interchange of hostilities. ‘Come here and talk to
me,’ he said. ‘You have not kept faith with me. I have got a crow to
pluck with you, my new parishioner. You went to that affair of the
Sitwells after all.’

‘My father took me,’ said Joyce, with natural evasion; and then she
added, ‘but there was no reason I should not go.’

‘Here’s a little rebel,’ said the Canon; ‘not only flies in my face, but
tells me there’s no reason why she shouldn’t. Come, now, answer me my
question. Are you a good Churchwoman--they turn out very good Church
principles in Scotland when they are of the right sort--or are you a
horrid little Presbyterian? you wouldn’t answer me the other day.’

‘I am a--horrid Presbyterian,’ Joyce said, with an unusual amusement and
sense of humour breaking through her shyness and strangeness. The Canon
was the first person who had touched any natural chord in her.

‘I thought as much,’ he said. ‘Hayward, here’s a pretty business. As if
it were not enough to have a nest of rebels conspiring under my very
nose, here’s a little revolutionary with no respect for any constituted
authority whom you’ve brought among us. But I must teach you the error
of your ways. You shall come and hear me preach my famous sermon on
Calvin, and if after that you find you have a leg to stand upon--but I
suppose you’re ready to go to the stake for your religion, however wrong
it may be proved to be?’

‘I was never taught,’ said Joyce, with her schoolmistress air, ‘that it
was a religion at all--for them that instructed me said we were all at
one in our religion, and that it was only the forms of Church
government----’

‘Do you hear that, Hayward! This will never do. I see she means to
convert me. And that’s why she sympathises with these Sitwells and their
demonstrations. You were there too. And they dragged that old boy--that
big Sir Sam--to their place, by way of a little extra triumph over
me--as if I cared for the soap-boiler. And, Hayward, you were there
too.’

‘Elizabeth,’ said the Colonel abashed, ’as they made so great a point of
it, thought we might as well go.’

‘And fly in the face of your oldest friend,’ said the Canon. ‘Look here,
I am going to be great friends with this girl of yours. I’ll bring her
over to my side, and she’ll help me to make mince-meat of these St.
Augustine people. What is her name?--Joyce--why, to be sure, that was
her mother’s----’ The Canon’s fine bass dropped into a lower key, and
he broke of with a ‘poor thing, poor thing! Well, my dear, I don’t mean
to stand on any ceremony with you. I mean to call you Joyce, seeing I
have known your father since before you were born. You shouldn’t have
taken him off to that business in Wombwell’s field, and made him take
sides against me.’

‘I did not know--one side from another,’ said Joyce; ‘and besides, it
was not me.’

It was very hard for her not to say ‘sir’ to him. He belonged to the
class of men who are in the way of visiting schools, and to whom a
little schoolmistress looks up as the greatest of earthly potentates;
but she resisted the inclination heroically.

‘Well,’ he said, ‘I don’t doubt both of these things are true, but you
shall hear all about it. Why, I set up the man! It was I who put him in
that district--it was I who got it constituted a district--_you_ know,
Hayward. They were starving in a curacy when I put them there. Not that
I blame Sitwell--it’s that little sprite of a wife of his that is at the
bottom of it all. A little woman like that can’t keep out of mischief.
She runs to it like a duck to the water. And they thought they would
make an end of me by laying hold of that old soap-boiler--old Sam! Soapy
Sam, no doubt she’ll call him--that woman has a nickname for everybody.
She calls me the Great Gun, do you know? If she doesn’t take care she’ll
find that guns, and Canons too, have got shot in them. Why, she’s got
that good old Cissy Marsham away from me--that old fool that is worth
ten thousand soap-boilers.’

‘Oh no,’ said Joyce.

‘What?’ cried the Canon--‘not worth ten thousand soap-boilers? No, you
are right; I meant ten million--I was under the mark.’

And then Joyce told her little story about Miss Marsham’s regrets. And
the Canon’s melodious throat gave forth a soft roar of laughter, which
brought a little moisture to his eyes. ‘I always knew I should have you
on my side,’ he said. ‘Here’s this little schismatic extracting the only
little drop of honey there was in all that prickly wilderness--and
laughing in her sleeve all the time to see the Church folks quarrelling.
But don’t you be too cock-sure: for I’ll have you converted and as
stanch a Churchwoman as any in the diocese before Michaelmas--if that
Scotch fellow leaves us the time,’ the Canon said, with another big but
soft laugh.

That Scotch fellow! Joyce grew very red, and then very pale. There was
only one, as far as she was aware, who could be called by that name. And
how completely she had forgotten him and his existence, and those claims
of his! The shock made her head swim, and the very earth under her feet
insecure.




CHAPTER XXV


There had been great exultation in St. Augustine’s over the
demonstration. At the lively supper-party which was held in the little
house which the Sitwells occupied, _en attendant_ the parsonage which
had been promised them (it was one of their chief grievances that no
steps had been as yet taken towards carrying out this promise), on the
evening after the school-feast, the parson’s wife had been more
animated, more witty even, than usual. She had made quite a little drama
of the possible scene going on in the rectory, where the Canon and his
wife were supposed to be discussing the matter. She walked about the
room to represent Mrs. Jenkinson panting with rage, demanding, ‘Canon,
what were you doing that you let it be? Why didn’t you stop it? Why
didn’t you interfere? I’d rather have written to the bishop, and had
them turned off on the spot--that man: and that woman! The woman is far
the worst, in my opinion. I am very surprised that you didn’t
interfere!’ Then Mrs. Sitwell puffed herself out so that you would
actually have believed her to be Canon Jenkinson, and made her small
voice into something as like his softly rolling bass as was possible to
so different an organ. ‘If you will consider, my dear, there was nothing
to go to the bishop with. The most contemptible of creatures, even a
curate, is committing no crime when he gets up a school-feast; and he
may even be so abandoned as to give a garden-party, and still his bishop
would not interfere. Bishops have too little power--their hands are
dreadfully tied. If ever I take a bishopric, I hope they’ll be good for
something more----’ ‘I should hope so, indeed!’ cried the imaginary
Canon’s wife in asthmatic pants. ‘The Thompsons too--poor Sir Sam, who
is too good-natured for anything. You will see that odious little woman
will turn him round her finger. He’ll build their parsonage--he’ll back
them up in everything. He’ll get them a grant for their schools, Canon;
and it will be your fault if you let him slip through your fingers.
Austin, dear!’ cried little Mrs. Sitwell, suddenly becoming herself,
with her little ingratiating look, and her voice a little thin,
high-pitched, and shrill-- ‘Austin, dear! will you turn upon me if I let
him slip out of mine?’

Austin dear had laughed until he had cried over these sketches of his
ecclesiastical superiors, and so had the Rev. Mr. Bright, and even good
Miss Marsham--for they were well done; and the cleverness with which
this small person made herself into the semblance of two large people
was wonderful. But afterwards Mr. Sitwell shook his head a little. ‘I
hope he will do what you, or rather Mrs. Jenkinson, thinks,’ he said. ‘I
sha’n’t mind how much you turn him round your little finger: but these
fat men are not so easily influenced as you would suppose,’ he added,
with a sigh.

‘And, my dear,’ said Miss Marsham, nervously pulling out the little bit
of yellow lace round her wrist, and keeping her eyes upon it, ‘though
you make me laugh--I can’t help it, it is so funny to hear you do
them--yet, you know, if they feel it as much as that, I am sorry. I want
you to get your parsonage, and I want St. Augustine’s to get on. I am
sure if I had money enough I should like, above all things, to give it
you for all your schemes; but I don’t want _them_ to suffer--I don’t,
indeed,’ she said, making a little hole in her lace, and then trying
with nervous efforts to draw it together. Miss Marsham was of opinion,
ever after, that this hole in her old Mechlin was in some way
judicial,--a judgment upon her for having participated, however
unwillingly, in the ridicule of her old friends.

‘As for Sir Sam, if he resists Mrs. Sitwell, he will be the first who
has done it,’ said Mr. Bright admiringly. He was not aware that she
called him ‘Angels ever Bright and Fair’ when he was not present, and
sang that sacred ditty with all his little airs and graces, so that the
circle permitted to see the performance nearly died with laughter--or so
at least they said.

But the demonstration was over, and nothing more happened. The sudden
stop which comes to all excitement when it has been stirred up to a
boiling pitch, and afterwards has just to subside again and nothing
happens--is painful. The Sitwells went on from day to day expecting a
letter from Sir Sam, in which he should propose to build the parsonage
(he could so easily!--it would not have cost him a truffle from his
dinner, of which the doctor said he ate far too much), or to start the
subscription for it with a good round sum, so as to induce others to
follow--or, at the very least, enclosing a cheque for the schools. But
nothing came, not even an invitation to dinner, which would have
afforded an occasion to the parson’s wife to turn the fat gentleman
round her finger, as she had almost engaged to do. Nothing came except,
in a fortnight’s time, an invitation to--a garden-party! Mrs. Sitwell
cried with anger and disappointment when this arrived. She took it in to
her husband in his study, after she had calmed down a little. ‘Look what
I have got!’ she said; ‘an invitation to Alkaleigh--to a
garden-party--next month. What shall I say?’

‘A garden-party! is that all it has come to?’ cried the parson; and then
he added, angrily, ‘Say we’ve no time for such nonsense--say we never go
to garden-parties--say we’re engaged.’

‘I don’t think we should do that. I was very angry too, for the first
moment; but when I came to think of it, I felt sure it was _her_ doing.
Women never want their husbands to give away their money. And at a
garden-party, you know, Austin, there are such opportunities--when you
have your wits about you, and can make use of them.’

‘It doesn’t seem as if we did much when we had him in Wombwell’s
field--at your command,’ the parson said.

This change of pronouns was very significant, and the sharp little
clergywoman perceived it instantly. Austin did not like the idea of
wheedling a soap-boiler--especially when it was entirely unsuccessful.
He did not want it to be supposed, even by himself, that he ever
countenanced such unworthy ways. A man cannot (notwithstanding all
Biblical and other warrants for it) control his wife, or get her to
refrain from using her own methods; and so long as it is clearly
understood that he is not responsible for them---- Adam did not object
to the apple,--rather liked it, so far as we have any information; but
he wished it to be known that it was his wife’s doing, not any
suggestion of his. Unfortunately, however, he could not slide out of the
responsibility, as Mr. Sitwell, among a community always disposed to
think it was _her_ doing, was not unhopeful of being able to do.

‘I gave in to you about making a demonstration,’ he said. ‘It cost a
good deal of money, Dora, and I can’t say I ever heartily approved of
it; but I gave in, thinking you knew more of society than I did, and
that you might be right. And it was a great success, you all said. No; I
don’t say anything against that. I daresay it was a success; but what
has come of it? Nothing at all--except twenty pounds for the schools,
counting that ten of Cissy Marsham’s, which we should have had anyhow.’

‘Twenty pounds is always something, Austin,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, ignoring
the drawback. ‘And it is a great deal to have made it so fully known.
Sow your bread, don’t you know, by all waters, and it will return to us
after many days.’

‘That’s all very well, my dear,’ said the parson, a little subdued--for
how is a man of his cloth to answer when you stop his mouth with a text?
He added, however, somewhat dolefully, ‘And not a move about the
parsonage; and if we are to stay here another winter, when not a single
door or window fits, and the rain is always coming in through the
roof----’

‘We must stay here another winter, and there is an end of it!’ cried his
wife.’ If the subscriptions were full and money to spare, they couldn’t
build the parsonage in four months. You must see the landlord, Austin,
and get him to do something. And we must think of something else to get
up the money; we haven’t tried half the things we might. Why, if the
worst comes to the worst we can have a bazaar. There’s always money to
be made in that way: and private theatricals, and a concert--and----’

‘Dora, you know I hate bazaars.’

‘Everybody says so,’ said Mrs. Sitwell. ‘But everybody goes, and
everybody buys, no matter what rubbish it is. People that won’t give a
shilling will spend twenty in materials for making up some trumpery or
other, and twenty more in buying other trumpery that other people have
made. Bazaars must respond to some need of human nature, Austin, which
it has been left to this generation to find out.’

‘It looks like it,’ says the parson. ‘But don’t talk to me about it,
Dora. If it has to be, I suppose I shall find philosophy enough to
tolerate it when the time comes.’

‘Oh, tolerate it! You will be out and in ten times a day, making pretty
speeches to all the ladies,’ cried little Mrs. Sitwell, with a laugh.
‘Depend upon it, you will find a bazaar responds to some need of your
nature too.’ She said this, though he did not find it out, so exactly in
her husband’s own tone, and with his manner, that she had to laugh
herself at the double joke of her own fun and his unconsciousness. ‘And
“Angels ever Bright and Fair” will enjoy it above all things. He will
wonder how we never thought of a thing so delightfully calculated to
bring people together before.’

This time it was the parson who laughed, recognising the voice of Mr.
Bright and all his ways, and even his appearance evolved as if by
witchcraft.

‘You are really incorrigible, Dora,’ he said, turning back to his
sermon with a mind amused. But he did not know altogether how
incorrigible she was, and that he himself, all innocent and
unsuspecting, had been a victim too.

‘And I’ll go and see whether I can’t get Joyce to make her father do
something,’ cried the parson’s wife.

Joyce had been plunged in spite of herself into this new and strange
current of life. The Miss St. Clairs, notwithstanding the momentary
intimacy of the boating party, made few advances towards friendship; but
Mrs. Sitwell was very eager to secure her society, and also her help in
the many activities which absorbed the clergywoman’s busy life. And
there could be no doubt that it was very convenient to Mrs. Hayward that
her step-daughter should have a friend who would relieve herself from
the duty of tolerating Joyce’s constant companionship, and providing for
her entertainment. Joyce, with a singular impartiality and fairness of
mind, herself perceived the advantages of this, and what it must be to
her father’s wife to be now and then free of her presence, and able to
act as if no grown-up daughter, no unexpected much-claiming personage
had ever been in existence. She had a certain sympathy even with Mrs.
Hayward--and she allowed herself to be drawn into the other current,
with wistful yet genuine understanding of its expediency. Indeed, Joyce
went on day by day making discoveries, learning fully only now when she
seemed to have settled into her place in her father’s house, all the
difficulties, the almost impossibilities of it. She felt her disjunction
from her past growing day by day, and that was perhaps the worst of all.

The very climax of disquietude and distress came upon her suddenly one
day when she was sitting in her room writing her usual letter to Janet,
the long journal-letter which had been her safety-valve in her early
troubles. In the midst of her writing, while she was giving that minute
account of herself and of all her actions, which was everything to her
old grandmother, Joyce suddenly awoke as from a dream, with a burning
blush, and threw away her pen out of her hand, as if it had been _that_
that was in the wrong. That little implement, which, one way or other,
does so much for us, betraying us, expounding us even to ourselves,
seemed to her for the moment like a tricksy demon drawing out of her
things which it was against her honour to say. She got up suddenly,
pushing away the table and the letter--things that were in the
conspiracy! and with a great deal of agitation walked about the room to
subdue the beating in her heart. How was it she had never felt, never
recognised till now, the difference? Not Janet’s child, free to secure
in everything the sympathy of those old people who belonged to her, but
Joyce Hayward, her father’s daughter, bound by a hundred ties, bound
above all to betray his household to no one, not to those who were
dearest to her. Joyce was very miserable for a time over this discovery.
It stopped not only her letter but the whole course of her thoughts.
When she resumed her writing, it was with a poignant sense of unreality,
a feeling that her letter was fictitious, written not to reveal but to
conceal, which took all the comfort and pleasure out of it. She felt
that Janet would read between the lines that it was no longer her Joyce
that was writing, but Colonel Hayward’s daughter. Their relationship
seemed to change in a moment, to become a thing unreal, no longer full
of solace and confidence, but fictitious, strained, and untrue.

For a time she no longer cared to write at all, making excuses, finding
that she had not time--that to put off till to-morrow was a relief. The
change made her heart sick. She felt as if she had been over again cut
adrift from what she loved best. And yet it had to be. Hers was not the
hand to lift any veil from the doorways of her father’s house, or hand
over its household manners to remark, or take refuge from it in another.
She wrote a longer letter than usual to Janet after that abrupt
awakening, and kissed and cried over it when she sent it away,
redoubling the tender words in which she was usually shy of indulging,
and writing protestations of affection which had been unnecessary, and
which she felt to ring untrue. But how could she better it? It was her
first false letter, yet so loyal--the first little rift within the lute,
and the music was mute already. She accompanied it with many an anxious,
wondering thought, but never knew what Janet thought of it, if Janet had
perceived. If Janet did perceive, she never let her nursling suspect it.
And not a word was said between them; but it is scarcely to be believed
that the acute and keen intellect of the old woman, and her tremulous
sympathy with every movement in the mind of her child, could pass over
that change which to Joyce’s consciousness was so complete.

To say that the letters to Andrew Halliday grew few and rare would be to
say little. Joyce began to feel the writing of them as the greatest
burden of her life. She did not know what to say to him--how to address
him. His very name made her tremble. Her heart, which had never beaten
two beats quicker for his presence, sank now into depths unknown at the
thought of him. What if he were to come to claim her! That he would do
so one day, Joyce felt a terrifying, awful conviction. And would she be
bound to arise and go with him--to leave everything that she was
beginning to love? Joyce knew nothing else that could be done. She had
pledged him her word. To withdraw from it because--because, as she had
said, she was Colonel Hayward’s daughter--how should she do that? He was
the inevitable, standing at the end of all things--a sort of visible
fate.

Joyce shuddered and turned away from this thought. To escape from it, to
hide her face and not see that image in her pathway, became more and
more a necessity as the days went on. And this was another reason for
finding refuge in the society which was close to her, though it was so
perplexing and unfamiliar. Anyhow, it was more comprehensible than
garden-parties and lawn-tennis, which, to the spirit of the Scotch
peasant which was in her, were inscrutable pleasures regarded with awe.
Joyce did not understand these rites. She understood Mrs. Sitwell’s
schemes a little better, though still with wonderment and many failures
in comprehension. And it took her a long time to find out that the
parson’s wife intended to employ her for the furtherance of her own
purposes, and that it was the novelty of her and her unlikeness to other
people which made her attractive to her new friend. Mrs. Sitwell wooed
Joyce with flattering pertinacity. She showered invitations upon her.
She took the girl into her confidence, telling her how much she wanted,
how little she had, and unbosoming herself about her pecuniary concerns
in a way which horrified her listener. For Joyce had the strong Scotch
prejudice against any confession of poverty or appeal for help. She had
been trained in the stern doctrine that to starve or die was possible,
but not to beg or expose your sorrows to the vulgar eye. When the
parson’s wife told of her poverty, which she was quite willing to do, to
the first comer, Joyce listened with a painful blush, with a sense of
shame. She was very sorry--but horrified to see behind the scenes, to be
admitted thus, as she felt, to the sanctuary which ought to be kept
sacred. But for the woman who had bestowed upon her this painful
confidence, Joyce felt that she must be ready to do everything. It could
not be for nothing that such a confidence was bestowed.

Mrs. Sitwell, for her part, did not care at all for what poor Joyce
considered this exposure of her circumstances. She told her tale with a
light heart. She was not ashamed of being poor. ‘It’s very nice of you
to be so sorry,’ she said. ‘And, my dear, if you would just say a word
to the Colonel, and get him to set things agoing. He could do it quite,
_quite_ easily. If you were to take an opportunity when you are walking
with him, or when you have him alone. But I don’t doubt you would have
done that, you kind thing, without being asked----’

‘Oh no,’ said Joyce; ‘I would not have betrayed your confidence, nor
said a word----’

‘Oh, my confidence! It is only rich people that can hope to keep their
affairs to themselves. I didn’t want you to make any secret of it. Just
say to your father, who is so kind--whatever you please, my dear. I can
trust you. Say, “Dear daddy, those Sitwells are so poor! don’t you think
you could do something for them?” or any other thing that will please
him and make him think well of us.’

‘Oh,’ said Joyce, with a low exclamation of fright and horror. The
suggestion that she should say ‘dear daddy’ put a final crown upon the
extraordinary mission confided to her. But Mrs. Sitwell thought it the
most natural thing in the world.

‘Don’t do it when Mrs. Hayward is by, that’s all. Oh, she’s an excellent
woman, I know; but it’s always the women, you know, that hold back. But
for the women, we should have had the parsonage long ago; they won’t let
people be liberal. I often say, if there were no ladies in the
parish--oh, what a difference! I shouldn’t be a bit afraid even of the
Great Gun himself.’

‘You seem to think that it is women who do everything--especially
everything that is bad,’ said Joyce, with a gleam of amusement.

‘And so it is,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, with a sigh. ‘If one could only get
hold of the gentlemen by themselves. I should like to be the one woman
to make them do all I wanted,’ she continued, with a laugh. She was the
product of a very advanced civilisation, much beyond anything which her
untrained companion knew.




CHAPTER XXVI


Joyce, being so untrained, had, however, but a poor account to give of
her intercession. The Colonel could do nothing without Elizabeth, and
his promise to consult his wife and see what steps could be taken did
not convey much comfort to the parson’s wife. She listened to Joyce’s
account of the manner in which she had fulfilled her commission with a
lengthening face. At the end she jumped up and gave the girl a kiss
which took Joyce very much by surprise. To this inexperienced Scotch
peasant-girl the ways of the English were extravagant and full of
demonstration, as are to English persons the manners of ‘foreigners’ in
general, both being disposed to believe that to show so much was rather
an indication that there was little feeling to show.

‘I am sure you meant it as well as possible,’ she said, ‘but you should
have seized an opportunity and spoken to the dear Colonel when there was
nobody there. Oh, I am sure you are as good as gold--and perhaps if they
will really get up a movement---- But I’ve been promised that so often, I
have not much faith in it. I thought you might just whisper a word to
your dear father, who thinks all the world of you, and the thing would
have been done.’ ‘It is the women,’ continued this oracle, ’as I told
you before, who hold back. If we had only the men to deal with, it would
be much easier to manage. But the women calculate and reckon up, and
they say, “It will be a loss of so much on the year’s income;” or “There
is so and so I wanted to buy; if I let him give the money away, I shall
have to do without it.” That is how they go on. Whereas the men don’t
think; they just put their hands in their pockets, and the thing’s
done--or it isn’t done,’ she added, with a sudden smile, looking up in
Joyce’s face. ‘Never mind,’ she continued, ‘don’t let us make ourselves
unhappy about it. Come and see what I am doing.’ She returned to the
corner from which she had sprung up on Joyce’s entrance. ‘Come and I’ll
show you my workshop, and how I keep the pot boiling,’ she cried.

The room was divided into two, a larger and a smaller portion, with
folding-doors, as is usual in such small habitations; but these doors
were always open, and Mrs. Sitwell’s corner was at the farther end,
commanding the whole space. Joyce saw with amazement a quantity of small
photographs ranged upon the ornate but rather shabby little desk at
which her friend worked, and which was covered with sheets of paper,
each containing a piece of writing and a number. Mrs. Sitwell took up
one of the photographs and handed it to Joyce.

‘Now tell me,’ she said, ‘what would you think was the character of that
gentleman, supposing that you were going to marry him, or to make him
your friend, or to engage him as your butler? What would you think of
him from his face?’

‘I think,’ said Joyce, bewildered, ‘that I should not be--very fond of
him: but I don’t know why.’

‘Oh, you dreadful little critic! why shouldn’t you be fond of him, as
you say? He is quite nice-looking--better than half the men you see. Now
here is what he really is,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, lifting one of the pieces
of paper and handing it to Joyce, who read with amazement: ‘No.
310.--This face is that of a man full of strength and character. The
brow shows great resolution, the eyes much courage and judgment. The
mouth is sensitive, and the nose expresses shrewdness and caution. He
will be very decided in action, but never rash; very steady in his
affections, but slow in forming any ties. There is a great but
suppressed love of art and music in the lines about his eyes.’

‘Well, dear, do not stare at me so; don’t you think, now you look at him
again, that it’s all true? or perhaps you would like this one better.’
The second was the photograph of a simpering girl, in that peculiar
combination of stare and simper which only photographs give. ‘Now, don’t
commit yourself,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, with a laugh. ‘Look at the account
of all her perfections before you say anything. “No. 603.--Ethelinda is
a young lady of many qualities. Her eyes show great sweetness of
disposition. She will be very true, and when she gives her heart, will
give it altogether. The lips show a highly sensitive and nervous
disposition, feeling too strongly for her own peace. There are also
signs of much musical power, and of great constancy in love."’

Joyce put down these two extraordinary literary compositions with
something like consternation. ‘It is perhaps stupid of me,’ she said,
‘not to understand.’

‘Oh no; it is not stupid at all. Perhaps you have never seen the
_Pictorial_? It has quite a great circulation, and is very popular. This
is a new branch of the answers to correspondents that made the _Family
Herald_ such a success. Don’t you know the Answers to Correspondents in
the _Family Herald_? Oh, you must indeed have been brought up out of the
world! But the _Pictorial_ is quite in advance of that. If you send your
photograph to the editor, you receive next week a description of your
character from Myra. Now Myra is me.’

‘Then those--are going into a newspaper,’ said Joyce, looking at the
pieces of written paper with a mingling of curiosity and shame.

‘Those--are going into the _Pictorial_, and they are going to give a
great deal of pleasure to various people, and to put a little money into
my pocket, which wants it very much,’ said the parson’s wife. ‘Now, what
is there to object to in that?’

‘Indeed,’ said Joyce, ‘I was not thinking of objecting. I was only taken
by surprise.’

‘Ah!’ cried Mrs. Sitwell, with a little moisture enhancing the keen
sparkling of her eyes, ‘that is what you all say, you well-off people,
who never knew what it was to want a sovereign! You are surprised at the
way we poor unfortunates have to take to make a little money. Why, I
would simply do anything for a little money--anything that was not
wrong, of course. You don’t know what money means to us. It means
clothes for the children and a nursemaid to take care of them, and good
food, which they require, and a hundred little things, which you people
who never were in want of them never think of.’

‘But I was not accustomed to be rich. I know what it means to have
nothing. No,’ Joyce added hurriedly, ‘perhaps that is not true; for when
I had nothing I wanted nothing, and that must be the same thing as
having everything. I find no difference,’ she said.

‘Then you don’t know anything about it, just the same. The dreadful
thing is to have nothing and want a great many things--and this is the
case of so many of us. How could we live upon poor Austin’s little pay?
People think a clergyman ought to have private means--but where are we
to get the private means? We have a little something in my family, but
my mother has it for her life. I don’t want my mother to die, who is
always so kind to the children, that I may get my little share. It would
only be a few hundred pounds, after all. And Austin’s people thought
they did enough for him when they gave him his education, as they call
it--sending him to Oxford to learn expensive habits. A great deal too
much is made of education,’ said the parson’s wife. ‘I don’t think I
shall take any trouble about education for my children. They get on
better without it, in my opinion.’

This dreadful assertion made Joyce gasp with horror. Not take any
trouble about education!--which was the only thing in all the world to
take trouble about. But she did not trust herself to say anything, and
indeed Mrs. Sitwell did not leave her time.

‘But they _shall_ be comfortable and have things as nice as possible
while they are babies,’ cried the parson’s wife; ‘and when I found out
that I could do this, I was as pleased as Punch. One goes upon rules,
you know--it is not all guess-work; and my opinion is, there is a great
deal in it. Austin says that supposing these people had everything in
their favour, no bad influences or anything of that kind, then what I
find in their faces would be true. Let me see, now. Let me read yours.
You have a great deal that is very nice in you, dear. You are of a most
generous disposition. You would give anything in the world that you had
to give. But you are apt to get frightened, and not to follow it out.
And you are musical--I can see it in your eyes.’

‘Indeed, I don’t know anything at all about music.’

‘That has nothing to do with it,’ said Mrs. Sitwell. ‘You would have
been if you had known. And you are _very_ sensitive, dear. You put
meanings upon what people say, and take offence, or the reverse, when
none is meant. You are full of imagination; but you haven’t much
courage. You love people very much, or you dislike them very much. You
are devoted to them, or else you can’t endure them.’

‘I don’t think I ever do that,’ said Joyce sedately, taking it all with
great gravity.

‘Oh, of course you have been modified by education, as Austin says.
Nobody is just as nature made them; but that is what you would be if you
had been left alone, you know. I’ll write it all out for you when I have
a little time. Give me back Ethelinda and No. 310. I have a kind of idea
these two simpletons are going to be married, and they want each to know
a little more of the other--that is, you know, they want the prophet to
agree with them; and say this is the sweetest girl that ever was--and
that is the nicest man. And you may be sure that the better you speak of
any one, the more you will agree with what they think of themselves.
When you say they are musical and intellectual, and all that, they think
how wonderful that you should understand them so well! though they may
be the stupidest of people that ever were seen.’

‘But----’ Joyce said, with timidity.

‘I don’t want any buts. You would never let any one do anything if you
were to carry a “but” with you everywhere. If you heard me say to Sir
Sam the soap-boiler what excellent taste he had, and how beautiful his
house was, you would think it was wrong perhaps, and put in that “but”
of yours. But why? Gillow, who did it all, is supposed to have excellent
taste, and poor dear Sir Sam thinks it perfection. And it pleases him to
be told so. Why shouldn’t I please him? If I were of his way of
thinking, I would admire it too; and don’t you see, when you sympathise
with a man, and want to please him, you _are_ of his way of
thinking--for the moment,’ the little lady added. ‘Now just wait a
minute till I finish off my people,’ she said.

Joyce sat in a bewilderment which had become almost perennial in her
mind, and watched the woman of business before her. Mrs. Sitwell took up
photograph after photograph, examining each with every appearance of the
most conscientious care. She would put down the little portrait, and
write a few sentences, looking at it from time to time as a painter
might look at his model,--then pausing, biting her lips as if some
contradictory feature puzzled her, would take it up again and follow its
lines, sometimes with the end of her pen, sometimes with the point of
her finger, knitting her brows in the deepest deliberation. ‘I wish
people wouldn’t be so much alike,’ she said. ‘I wish they wouldn’t all
show the same traits of character. I can’t make all the ladies
affectionate and musical, and all the men determined and plucky, can
I?--but that’s what they expect, you know. Now here’s one,’ she cried,
selecting a photograph, ‘upon whom I shall wreak my rage. She shall be
everything she wouldn’t like to be; that will make the others laugh who
have got off so much better. I’ll put it as nicely as I can, but she
won’t like it. Listen!--“The brows denote much temper, verging upon the
sullen, against which I warn Arabella to be on her guard. There is a
tendency to envy in the lines of the nose; the thinness of the lips
shows an inclination to the use of language which might develop into
scolding in later life. The eyes show insensibility to love, which might
make her very cruel to her admirers if she has any. Arabella ought to
take great care to obtain a proper command of herself, so as to keep
these dangerous qualities under. There is a strength in all the lines,
which probably will assure her success if she tries; but she will have
much to struggle against. There is something in the form of her chin
which I suspect to mean love of money, if not avarice; and there seem
some traces of greed about the mouth, but of these last I am not quite
sure.” There! what do you think of that as a foil? It will make the
others more delighted than ever with their own good qualities.’

‘And do you see all that in the face?’

‘Look!’ cried Mrs. Sitwell, placing the photograph before Joyce with a
triumphant movement. It was a heavy, unattractive face, such as hang by
dozens in the frames of poor photographers, and are accepted by the
subjects with that curious human humility which mingles so strangely
with human vanity, and teaches us to be complacent about anything which
is our own. The parson’s wife snatched it back and threw it among the
little heap on the table. ‘Now I have done for to-day,’ she said; ‘and
you know you are going with me round my district. Don’t look so
miserable about Arabella; I have sacrificed her to the satisfaction of
the others--the greatest happiness of the greatest number, don’t you
know? But all the same, it’s all there--every word’s true. I’ve no more
doubt she’s a nasty, ill-speaking, ill-tempered toad, than I have that
you are the nicest girl I know--only it doesn’t always do to say it. If
there were many unfavourable ones, inquirers would fall off. I give them
one now and then to show what I can do when I think proper. Come along.
We’ll take a look at the children first, and then we’ll go--and forget
that there ever was a cheap photograph done. Oh, how I loathe them all!’
Mrs. Sitwell said.

They went upstairs accordingly to see the children, of whom there were
three, the youngest being a baby of some seven or eight months old.
‘They are not fit to be seen,’ said the nursemaid, who was maintained by
those photographs.

‘They have got their nursery overalls on, and not very much underneath,’
said their mother. ‘We keep our swell things for swell occasions. But
look at those legs!’ Joyce was not deeply learned in babies’ legs, her
experience lying among elder children. But there are few women to whom
the round, soft, infantine limbs--‘the flesh of a little child,’ as the
Old Testament writer says, when he wants to describe perfect health and
freshness--have not a charm, and she was able to admire and praise to
the mother’s full content. ‘Little Augustine--we give him his full name
to distinguish him from his father, and also because of the church--is
really wonderfully clever, though I say it that shouldn’t,’ said Mrs.
Sitwell; ‘and little May is the most perfect little mother! You should
see her taking care of baby! Do you know, I was at my Characters two
days after that boy was born. I couldn’t afford to lose a week! I sat up
in bed and did them. Don’t you think it was clever of me?’ she said,
with a laugh, as they went downstairs--‘and never did me the least
harm.’ The rapid succession of aspects in which this little person
disclosed herself took away Joyce’s breath. Her mind was of slower
action than that of her new friend. She had not been able to settle with
herself what she thought of the photographs and the _Pictorial_ and the
sacrifice of the ugly Arabella, when her companion flashed round upon
her in the capacity of the devoted and admiring mother, which softened
her sharp voice, and lit up her face with love and sweetness.

Joyce had further surprising experiences to go through in the district,
to which she now accompanied the parson’s wife, and where everything was
new to her. She thought within herself, if the minister’s wife had
fluttered into her granny’s cottage in the same way and stirred up
everything, that the reception Janet would have given her would have
been far from agreeable. Yet probably the minister’s wife had more means
of help than Mrs. Sitwell, and the poor women whom she visited more
actual money in the shape of wages than Janet had ever possessed. Joyce
felt herself retire with a shiver, feeling that quick resentment must
follow, when the charitable inquisitor put questions of a more than
usually intimate character--but no such result appeared. And there could
be no doubt about the practical advantage and thorough sympathy of the
visitor. She had a basket in her hand, out of which came sundry little
gifts, and her suggestions were boundless. ‘I have some old frocks of my
boy’s that would just do for that little man. Are you sure you can mend
them and make them up for him?’

‘Well, ma’am, I could try,’ the poor woman would say, with a curtsey.

‘Oh, I don’t believe in trying unless you know how to do it,’ said the
parson’s wife; ‘come up to my house at six, and bring the child, and
I’ll fit them on him, and show you how. You ought to go to the mothers’
meeting, where they will show you how to cut out and put things
together. It would be so useful to you with all your children.’ ‘Well,
Mrs. Smith,’ she ran on, darting in next door, ‘I hope things are going
on all right with you. Now he’s taken the pledge, you ought to be so
much more comfortable. But, dear me! you are in as great a muddle as
ever.’

‘He’s took the pledge, but he’s not kep’ it,’ said the woman sullenly.

‘I don’t wonder, if he has only a house like this to come home to. Why,
if I were in a cotton gown and a big apron like you, I’d have it all
spick and span in an hour. I wish I could turn to this moment,’ cried
the little lady, quivering with energy, ‘and show you what sort of a
place a man should come home to. Poor Mr. Smith, I don’t wonder he’s
broken the pledge. Why, that poor child makes my heart ache. When did it
have its face washed?’

‘I haven’t the heart to begin,’ said Mrs. Smith, subsiding into feeble
crying-- ‘I’m that ill and weak. And I don’t never get on with anything.’

‘Poor thing! is that so? I thought you couldn’t be well, you’re so
helpless. I’ll send the mission woman tomorrow morning to put all
straight for you, and you’d better go to the doctor tomorrow and let’s
get at the bottom of it. If you’re ill we must get you set right. I’ll
come and see what the doctor says, and I’ll send you something down for
the man’s supper. But for goodness’ sake wash the baby’s face and get
the place swept up a little before he comes in. That can’t hurt you.
Come, you mustn’t lose heart--we’ll see you through it,’ said the
parson’s wife.

There could not be a better parson’s wife, Joyce acknowledged, strange
though to her the type was. She petted and humoured the sick children as
if she had been their mother. She sat by a bedridden woman and listened
to a long rambling story about her illness and all its details, with
every appearance of interest and unquestionable patience. And when the
round was got through, she skipped out of the last house with the
satisfaction of a child to have got its task over. ‘Now let’s have a run
down to the river to see the boats, and then home to tea. You are going
to stay with us for tea? I want a good fast nice walk to blow all the
cobwebs out of my head.’

‘But you must be tired. And it must make your heart sore.’

‘You say that _sore_ in such a pathetic way,’ said Mrs. Sitwell,
laughing and mimicking Joyce with her soft, low-toned, Scotch voice--an
action which Joyce only detected after a minute or two, and which made
her flush with a troubled sense of being open to ridicule. The sensation
of being laughed at was also a thing to which she was entirely
unaccustomed. ‘But you can’t help them unless you see what they want,’
the parson’s wife went on. ‘And as half of them will cheat you if they
can, and you must find out the truth from your own observation, not from
what they tell you, you must simply put your heart in your pocket, and
think nothing of its being _sore_. And as for being tired, I’m never
tired, I have so many different things to do. If they were the same, I
should die of it. We are going to have some fun to-night--we are going
to have “Angels ever Bright and Fair” to meet you. Oh! don’t you know
what I mean by “Angels ever Bright and Fair”? I mean Mr. Bright, our
curate. He is the best little man in the world, and he is so pleased you
agree with him, only putting it so much more nicely.’ Then the little
mimic changed her tone, and was more Bright than Mr. Bright himself. ‘He
shall sing that song of his for you, and he will try to make a little
mild love to you, and it will all be great fun. But first let us go on
to the bridge and have a look at the boats.’




CHAPTER XXVII


It was the afternoon of a brilliant summer day, and the Thames was full
of water-parties going home, full of frolic and merriment, and pretty
ladies in fine dresses, and men in flannels, in that _négligé_ which
Englishmen alone know how to make agreeable and pleasant to behold. The
sight of all that pleasure had a pleasurable effect upon the parson’s
wife, though she had no share in it. And the charm of the scene--the
river, struck full by the level sunshine which made it blaze, the colour
and movement of the continually passing boats, the more tranquil
river-people about--fishermen in their punts, who had sat there all day
long, and looked ’as steadfast as the scene,’ immovable like the trees
that overhung the water--was delightful to Joyce, who had so soon
acquired associations with that river, and to whom her two expeditions
upon it were the most delightful of her life. She was leaning upon the
bridge, looking over, watching the measured movement of the oars, as a
party of small boats together swept down the stream, and thinking, not
of them, but of her own water-party, and the strange enchantment in
it--when she suddenly saw in one of the passing boats a figure which
made her heart jump with sudden excitement. It was Captain Bellendean,
who was standing up in the stern of the boat behind a gay party of
ladies, steering, which was a difficult operation enough at that moment.
He was too much absorbed in his occupation to look up, but Joyce had no
difficulty in identifying him. His outline, his attitude, would have
been enough for her quick eyes; his face was almost stern in the
intentness with which he was surveying the river, guiding the
deeply-laden boat through the dangers of that passage, amid a crowd of
other boats, many of them manned by very unskilful boatmen,--and
entirely unconscious of her observation.

The sight of him gave the sensitive girl a curious shock. She knew very
well that his life was altogether apart from hers, that he must be
engaged in many scenes and many pleasures with which she had nothing to
do, and that the point at which their two lives came in contact at all
was a very narrow one. She knew all this as well as it was possible to
know such an evident matter of fact; and yet, somehow, this sudden proof
of it, and sight of him passing her by, unconscious of her existence, in
the society to which, and not to her, he belonged, had an effect upon
Joyce altogether out of proportion to the easiness of the incident.
Where had he been? Who were the people who were with him? Had it been as
delightful to him as when he had made it a scene of enchantment and
delight to her? She did not ask herself these questions. She only
recognised in one swift moment that there he was in his own life,
altogether unaware of, and unconcerned by, hers. The shock, the
recognition, the instant identification of all these facts, were
complete in a moment--the moment which it took the boat, propelled by
four strong pairs of arms, to shoot within the shadow of the bridge--and
no more.

‘Why! wasn’t that your friend, Captain Bellendean, standing up steering
that big boat?’ Mrs. Sitwell said.

Joyce had a curious sensation as if she were standing quite alone,
separate from all the world, and that this was some ‘airy tongue that
syllables men’s names’ echoing in her ears. She heard herself murmur as
if she too were but a voice, ‘Yes, I think so’--while the glowing river
and the drooping trees, and all the gleams of mingled colour, melted and
ran into each other confusedly like the mists of a dream.

‘I am sure it is. What a wonderful thing when one has all sorts of
things to do, to watch those people who have nothing to do but amuse
themselves! He has been philandering about with his ladies all day, and
probably he will be out at half-a-dozen parties, or lounging in his club
half the night--and the same thing to-morrow and to-morrow. Well, on the
whole, you know I think it must be dull, and not half so good as our own
hard-working life,’ Mrs. Sitwell said; but she sighed. Then turning upon
Joyce with a sudden laugh-- ‘I forgot you were one of the butterflies
too.’

‘Oh no,’ said Joyce, ‘only twice’--thinking of those enchanted
afternoons upon the water, and having only half emerged from the curious
haze of enlightenment, of realisation, if such a paradox may be, which
had surrounded her. She thought, but was not sure, that her companion
laughed at this inconsequent reply. Only twice! How strange it was that
these two frivolous water-parties--mere pleasure, meaning
nothing--should have taken such a place in her life, more than all the
hard work of which Mrs. Sitwell (with a sigh) asserted the superiority!
The school, the labours in which Joyce had delighted, her aspirations,
her Shakespeare class, had all melted away and left no trace; while the
Thames with its pleasure-boats, the mingled voices of the rowers and
their companions, the tinkle of the oars, the sunshine on the water,
appeared to her like the only realities in the haze of her present life.
They came back to her with the most astonishing distinctness when this
sudden glimpse, which felt like a revelation, but was not--how could it
be so?--rather the most ordinary circumstance, the most natural
accident, befell her. It was at least a revelation to her; for it showed
her how distinctly she remembered every incident, every detail, every
word that had been spoken; how the Captain had handed her into the boat;
how she had been placed near him, her father on the other side; how he
had bent over his oar, speaking to her from time to time; how the others
had called to him by the name of Stroke--which at first Joyce had
supposed to be a playful nickname, not knowing what it meant--to mind
his business, to take care what he was about. Joyce did not know why,
but had a curious dazzled sense of his eyes upon her face, of his
attention to her every movement, of the curious change in everything
when she was drawn into the other boat on the way back, and the cloud
that had come over his eyes. All these things were as a picture or a
dream to her, not things she remembered as having been, but which seemed
to go on and continue and be, like an enchanted world, which, having
once come into existence, could never cease.

Only twice! but remaining always--so that she could go back at her
pleasure, and float again upon the enchanted stream, and hear again the
merry mingled voices, the one of deeper tone sounding through. She
recognised with a strange confusion that this sudden, unexpected sight
of Captain Bellendean steering another boat, with another crew,
disturbed the previous image in her mind in some unexplainable way. It
was like the sudden plunge of a stone into the midst of a still water
full of reflections, breaking up the reflected images, spreading vague
circles of confusion through the lovely unreal world that had been
there. It was unreal altogether, everything, both that which had been
before and that which now was.

Joyce walked back very soberly by Mrs. Sitwell’s side, vaguely listening
to the lively strain of talk, which conveyed scarcely any idea to her
mind--hearing, answering, knowing nothing, feeling as if the many-sided
practical life in which her companion was so busy, was an unfortunate
and troublesome unreality, breaking into experiences so far more vivid
and true. She was glad to be rid of Mrs. Sitwell for a moment when they
reached the house, where Joyce was to be entertained at tea.

While its mistress flew about seeing that all was ready, Joyce sat down,
thankful to be alone, very happy to find silence and stillness round
her, even in the little shabby sitting-room, with the faded ornamental
desk and the mystery of the photographs at the other end. She wanted to
think, to make it all out, to realise what had happened. What had
happened! and yet nothing had happened at all. She had seen a boat
floating down, with a score of others, passing under the bridge; and
what was that to her or to any one? A boat passing, a water-party going
down the river, and nothing more. But this was not how it appeared to
Joyce: thinking is one thing and seeing another. Whatever she might say
to herself, what she continued to see was the Captain standing up in the
stern of the long boat, with the steerage-ropes in his vigorous hands,
with that pretty group of ladies in the shadow of his erect
figure,--another world, another life of which she knew nothing at all.
Norman Bellendean had by no means neglected his new friends. Only two
days before he had appeared in the afternoon, and had filled the place
with that something which Joyce did not understand--that influence and
personality which seemed to soften all tones and warm all tints, and
charm the common day into miraculous brightness. She said to herself
that this was society--that interchange of thoughts and feelings which
had always appeared to her the most desirable thing in the world. That
she should have found the charm in the sole possession of a cavalry
officer--who was, it is true, at the same time, a country gentleman, and
the lord and superior of the place which had been her early home, and in
which everybody regarded him with an interest half feudal, half
friendly--did not surprise her, though a cooler head might have found it
a very surprising thing. Joyce believed that Mrs. Bellendean produced
the same charmed atmosphere around her. They were the symbols of all
higher intelligence and finer breeding, and she was not as yet in any
way undeceived, nor suspected any other influence in the delightfulness
of the Captain’s visits--a delight which had begun with the very first
of them, and which had never failed. It was not, therefore, any kind of
jealousy which had sprung up in her mind, even unconsciously. She did
not suspect among the ladies in that boat some special one who might
have all his best looks and words aside. Her mind was not at all in
that conscious phase. She only realised with a curious consternation
that he lived his life in another world--that the days when he was
absent were to him the same as other days, though to her lost in mystery
and the unknown. Where he spent them, with whom he was, mattered
nothing. She was not even curious as to who his companions were. The
wonder, the shock, consisted in the fact that his life had another side
to her absolutely unknown.

In all this there was no pang of jealous love. She was unaware that
there was love in it, or anything save wonder and disappointment, and a
strange realisation of difference and separation. She did not know where
he had been, or who were with him: he might have passed her very
door--the other side of the hedge--and she would have been none the
wiser. She knew him so well, and yet not at all. Something of the
astonishment with which the primitive traveller recognises the existence
of a hundred circles of human creatures altogether beyond his ken, who
must have gone on living for all those years totally outside of his
knowledge, filled her now. The thought affected her with fantastic pain,
and yet she had not a word to say against it. Her heart made a claim all
unconsciously upon those people who had first awakened its sympathies;
and to pass him on the road, as it were, like this, he not even seeing
her, unexpectant of her appearance, like two strangers, out of reach of
even a passing salutation, was more strange, more overpowering, more
enlightening, than anything, she thought, that had ever happened before.

The tea after this was bewildering and rather tedious to Joyce. She
wanted to get away to think over her new discovery by herself, and
instead she was compelled to share in an evening of lively wit and
laughter, solidified by much parish talk. A churchwarden, who was no
more than a local tradesman--though one of the ‘best people’--and much
overawed by finding himself there--and good Miss Marsham, were of the
party. Mrs. Sitwell’s voice ran through the whole like the _motif_ of a
piece of music, never lost sight of. ‘You must sing, Mr. Bright, as soon
as you have recovered your voice a little after tea. Eating, we all
know, is very bad for the voice: we will give a little time for tired
nature to restore herself, and then the songster must be heard. Miss
Hayward has never heard you, don’t you know.’

‘I am not very much to hear. Miss Hayward would not lose much if she
remained in that state of deprivation.’

‘Oh, we don’t think so,--do we, Mr. Cosham? What would the choir do
without him? By the way, that dear boy of yours is coming on famously.
He must have a solo in the anthem on our Saint’s day. He is quite like a
cherub in his white surplice. That is one thing the Canon envies us. He
would give his little finger to have a surpliced choir--but they won’t
let him! Though he is so tyrannical to us, he has to knock under to all
the old women who sit upon him. They call it sitting under him, but I
don’t. Do you, Mr. Cosham?’

‘Really, ma’am,’ said the churchwarden, with his mouth full, ‘you put it
so funnily, one can’t help laughing;’ and with humility, putting up his
hand to conceal it, he indulged in an apologetic roar.

‘Oh, let’s laugh a little--it does nobody any harm,’ said the parson’s
wife. ‘What I should delight in would be to have a band for the
festival: it might be amateur, you know; there are so many amateurs
about the world that want nothing for it--that are too glad to be
allowed to play.’

‘And oh, so badly,’ said Mr. Bright.

‘Not always so very badly--especially when it is strings. Don’t you
think we might have a band, Mr. Cosham, so long as it was strings? it
would be such an attraction--with a solo from your dear little boy.’

‘I think it would be a great attraction; what do you think, sir?’ said
the churchwarden, looking towards the chief authority. Mr. Sitwell shook
his head.

‘Perhaps we think too much of outside attractions when our minds should
be set upon higher influences; but if you think the people would like
it----’

‘It helps a deal with the collection--does a band,’ said the
churchwarden. ‘There’s a church I know where they have the military
band, and the place is crowded, with people standing outside the doors.’

‘Not from the best of motives, I fear,’ said the parson, still shaking
his head; ‘but to get them to come is something, by whatever means.’

‘That’s what I think--like Mrs. Sitwell; and a brass band----’

‘Oh no, Mr. Cosham!--strings! strings!’ cried the lady. ‘A brass band is
a deal too noisy.’ She turned upon the unsuspecting man eyes which had
suddenly become dull round orbs like his own, and spoke with the very
echo of his voice. ‘It would drown Johnny’s voice, bless him!’ the
little mimic cried. Mr. Cosham, good man, thought there was something a
little strange and thick in this utterance; but he did not understand
the convulsion of suppressed laughter on the curate’s face, nor the
smile that curled about the corners of Mr. Sitwell’s mouth. These signs
of merriment disturbed him a little, but he did not suspect how. He
turned to the ladies, who were quite grave, and replied with much
sincerity----

‘That’s quite true, ma’am--it’s wonderful how you do see things; it
_would_ drown Johnny’s voice--and he’s got a sweet little pipe of his
own, and pleased and proud his mother would be to hear him in church.’

‘The boys’ voices are like angels,’ said Miss Marsham; ‘they’re
sometimes naughty little things, but their voices are like heaven. But I
can’t help saying, though I don’t like to disagree with you, that I’m
not fond of a band in church.’

‘What! not strings?’ cried Mrs. Sitwell, with such an air of ingenuous
and indeed plaintive surprise, that the tender-hearted woman was moved
in spite of herself.

‘Well--perhaps strings are different,’ she answered, with hesitation.

‘We never thought of anything else: when our kind friend said brass, it
was only a slip of the tongue. You meant violins all the time, Mr.
Cosham, didn’t you?’ said the parson’s wife, with her appealing gaze,
which made the churchwarden blush with emotion and pleasure.

‘I believe I did, ma’am,’ he said doubtfully. ‘I’m sure that’s what’s
right if you say so: for naturally being so musical yourself, you know
about these things better than me.’

‘Dear,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, addressing Joyce, whom she no longer called
Miss Hayward, but whom she did not yet venture, in sight of a certain
dignity of silence and reserve about that young woman, to call, except
in her absence, by her Christian name,--‘you never give us your opinion
on anything. Do give us your opinion; we have all said our say.’

‘Indeed I don’t know anything at all,’ said Joyce--‘nothing at all. I
was never used to music--of that kind, in the church.’

‘And yet,’ said Mr. Sitwell, ‘the Scottish Church has a fine ceremonial
of her own, where she has not been deadened by contact with Dissent. I
have always heard there were things in her service which went further
and were more perfect than anything attempted here--until quite
recently. But of course there is always a tendency to be deadened by the
atmosphere of Dissent.’

The party all listened very respectfully to this, which had almost the
weight of an oracular statement. Joyce, for her part, was more
bewildered than ever. The words he used bore to her a completely
different meaning, and she was not sufficiently instructed to be aware
of that which he intended to express. She understood the Canon when he
asked her if she was a horrid little Presbyterian, but she had no
comprehension of what Mr. Sitwell meant. She was wise enough, however,
to be silent, and keep her ignorance to herself.

‘But we all believe the same in the chief points, after all,’ said Miss
Marsham, laying her thin hand caressingly on Joyce’s arm. This kind lady
could not bear the girl to be distressed if, perhaps, she might happen
to be one of those who had been deadened by the atmosphere of Dissent.

‘Well, now that this great question is settled, and we are to have the
band and Johnny’s solo--and mind you keep him in good voice, Mr.
Cosham--let us go upstairs and have “Angels ever Bright and Fair.” We
are so fond of “Angels ever Bright and Fair,"--aren’t we, Austin?’ cried
the parson’s wife, putting her hand through her husband’s arm and
looking up in his face. He laughed and put her away with a little pat.
‘You are incorrigible, Dora,’ he said. Mr. Bright lifted his eyebrows
and looked at the others, asking why.

And then there followed songs and sallies, and bits of that involuntary
mimicry of everybody in turn which the lively mistress of the house
seemed to be unable to keep under. Joyce saw her assume a serious
aspect, with a grave face and a little movement about her lips, as she
said something in slow and soft tones, at which Miss Marsham did not
laugh, but once more laid her thin hand tenderly upon Joyce’s arm, while
the gentlemen did,--the churchwarden bursting out in a short abashed
roar, while Mr. Bright went off to a corner, and Mr. Sitwell hid his
face with his hand. This little pantomime perplexed Joyce much, but it
was not till after that she realised how she herself had been ‘taken
off’ for the amusement of her friends.

She got home at last in the dusk of the summer night, feeling as if the
world were full of a babble of voices, and of jests, and of calculations
and little intrigues, and attempts to do something unnamed by means of
something else. Joyce had not been altogether unaware that all was not
perfectly straightforward and true in the world before. She had been
fully acquainted with the extraordinary little deceptions and stories
made up by children to save themselves from punishment, or to procure
some pleasure, or even for nothing at all--out of pleasure apparently in
the mere invention; but these little falsities were of altogether a
different kind, and her brain throbbed with the contact of so many
unaccustomed trifles which were like the buzz of the flies in the air.
The piquancy of mimicking an individual in his own presence, though she
was not insensible to the fact, was strange to her serious soul: it
helped to increase the queer unreality of this world in which she found
herself, where there were droll little plays going on on all sides upon
somebody’s weakness, from the silly correspondents of the _Pictorial_ to
the rich soap-boiler who was to be wheedled by praise of his house, and
the humble churchwarden who was bound hand and foot in reverential
servility by praise of his boy--and people who were to be brought to
church by the attraction of a band as being better than not going at
all. And what was it for? For the parsonage? Joyce was not so hard a
critic as to believe this. She saw the good parson tired with his day’s
work, and she had seen that kind mischievous little woman as good as an
angel to the poor people. Their meaning at the bottom was good, and the
parsonage only an incident in the strong desire they both had to make
the district of St. Augustine’s as near perfection as possible, and
chase all sorrow and sickness and trouble out of it, and set up a
beautiful service, and steal the people’s hearts with angelic voices in
the choir and celestial thrilling of violin-strings--to steal their
hearts, but only for God, or for what they thought God,--for the Church
at least. This part of it Joyce but faintly comprehended, yet more or
less divined.

And then from the conception she dimly attained of this real and great
motive, her mind came down again to the laughter and the mimicry and the
photographs, and that perplexing utterance about an atmosphere deadened
by Dissent. What a strange world it was! making good things look bad by
dint of trying to get good out of evil! Joyce wondered whether it would
not succeed better to reject the artifices, and try what simple means
would do. And then having shaken off that coil, her mind suddenly
returned with a spring to what was for herself the central event of this
day--the Captain standing up in that boat among those unknown people, in
that other world. Strange! and he was her friend--but yet belonged to
her no more than the river itself flowing on its way, with so many other
lawns to reflect besides that little bit of green which Joyce, watching
the stream go by, had begun to think of as her own. But it was not hers,
and neither was he. Bellendean had been hers, and her old people,
and---- Joyce hurried her steps to get refuge in her father’s house from
that shadow which began to start up in her path and look at her, and
filled her with alarm--a shadow demure and serious, with no thought of
other worlds or other influences strong enough to eclipse his own.




CHAPTER XXVIII


The next scene in which Joyce found herself which broke the ordinary
routine of her life was the great garden-party at the soap-boiler’s,
which was all that the poor Sitwells had got out of their supposed great
demonstration and triumph of the school-feast. Sir Samuel Thompson lived
in a large mansion on the hill overlooking the whole panorama of the
Thames valley, with its winding river and happy woods--a scene
enchanting enough to have satisfied any poet, and which this rich and
comfortable person looked upon with much complacency, as in a manner
belonging to himself, and deriving a certain importance from that fact.
He was a man who was fond of great and costly things, and it seemed
natural to him that his windows should command the best thing in the way
of a view that was to be had near enough London to be valuable. And it
gave him much satisfaction to gather around him all ‘the best people’
from miles round: it was pleasant thus to be able to prove the value of
money, which was the thing that had made him great, and which he liked
to glorify accordingly. ‘They all knock under to it in the end,’ he was
fond of saying. ‘They think a deal of themselves and their families, and
rank and all that, but money’s what draws them in the end.’ And Sir Sam
was right. Some people came because his house was a show house, and his
table the most luxurious of any far or near; and some because to see him
swelling like a turkey-cock in the midst of his wealth was funny; and
some by that indefinable attraction which wealth has, which brings the
most rebellious to their knees: at all events, everybody came.

Sir Sam was, to use his own phraseology, the chief partner in his own
concern. Nobody remarked Lady Thompson. She was not the leader of the
expenditure and display, as the wife of a self-made man so often is. She
was a homely stout little person, who did not love her grandeur--who
would have been far happier in the housekeeper’s room. Even in the
finest dresses--and she had very fine dresses--there was to
understanding eyes the shadow of an apron, a sort of ghostly
representation of a soft white comfortable lap to which a child might
cling, where stockings to be darned might lie. She stood a step behind
Sir Sam to receive their guests. He said, ‘How do you do? hope I see you
well. Hope you’ve brought a large party--the more the merrier; there’s
plenty of room for all;’ while she only shook hands with the visitors
and beamed upon them. She went everywhere with her husband, but always
in this subsidiary capacity. And Sir Sam was by no means reluctant to
bestow the light of his countenance. It was not so difficult a thing to
persuade him to appear at an afternoon party as the deluded Sitwells had
supposed. He liked to show himself and his fat horses and his carriage,
which was the last and newest and most comfortable that had ever been
fashioned. But there he stopped. He took a cup of tea from any one; but
if they thought to get anything more in return they were mistaken, and
justly too,--for why should a millionaire’s good offices be purchased by
a cup of tea? He had the right on his side.

This poor Mrs. Sitwell found when she made her anxious and at last
desperate attempt to gain his ear. To waste his attentions upon the wife
of the incumbent of St. Augustine’s did not in the least commend itself
to Sir Sam. He was not aware that she was amusing, and could take off
all his friends; and he thought with justice that she was not worthy to
be selected out from that fine company only because she had asked him to
her school-feast. In return for the cup of tea offered to him
there--which he did not drink--he had asked her and her husband to his
gorgeous house, and put it within their power to drink tea of the finest
quality, coffee iced and otherwise, claret-cup or champagne-cup; and to
eat ices of various kinds, cakes, fruit, grapes, which at that time of
the year, had they been sold, would have been worth ever so much a
pound. Sir Sam thought he had given the parson of St. Augustine’s and
his wife a very ample equivalent for their cup of tea.

Joyce went to this great gathering in Mrs. Hayward’s train, as usual,
following--with a silence and gravity which were gradually acquiring for
her the character of a very dignified and somewhat proud young
woman--her stepmother’s active steps. She knew a few people now, and
silently accepted offered hands put out to her as she bowed with a smile
and response to the greeting, but no more. The crowd was no longer a
blank to her. She did not now feel as if left alone and among strangers
when, in the course of Mrs. Hayward’s more brilliant career, she was
left to take care of herself. On this occasion it was not long before
she saw the portly Canon swinging down upon her, with the lapels of his
long coat swinging too, on either side of the round and vast black silk
waistcoat. She had been watching, with a disturbed amusement, the
greetings made at the corner of a green alley between Mrs. Jenkinson and
Mrs. Sitwell. They had been full of cordiality--the elder lady stooping
to give the younger one a dab upon her cheek, which represented a kiss.
‘I could not think it was you,’ Mrs. Jenkinson said; ‘I have been
watching you these ten minutes. How are you, and how are the dear
children? I am very pleased to see you here. I did not know you knew the
Thompsons.’

‘Oh yes; very well indeed,’ said the parson’s wife, with a beaming
smile. ‘What a pretty party it is!’

‘A party cannot well fail to be pretty when it is given in such gardens
as these; and with such a house behind it, flowing with wine and oil.’

‘You mean with ices and tea. It’s very fine, no doubt; but I like
something humbler, that one can call one’s own, quite as well.’

‘No one should attempt these parties,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson, ‘who has not
a large place to give them in, and plenty of things going on--tennis and
all that, or music, or a beautiful prospect: we have them all here.’

‘Oh,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, ‘we did very well indeed, I assure you, in
Wombwell’s field. You did not do me the honour to come, but everybody
else did--the Thompsons and all.’

‘Really,’ Mrs. Jenkinson said. She added pointedly, feeling that she was
not a match for the lively and nimble person with whom she was
engaged-- ‘It must, I fear, have been very expensive.’

‘Oh, not at all,’ said the parson’s wife. ‘You see, we gave nothing but
tea. People don’t come for what they get, though dear Sir Sam thinks so;
they come to see other people, and meet their friends, and spend the
afternoon pleasantly. Don’t you think so, dear Mrs. Jenkinson? If I had
the smallest little place of my own, with a little bit of a garden, such
as we might have if there ever is a parsonage to St. Augustine’s, I
should not be at all afraid to ask even the Duchess to tea. She would
come for me, she is such a dear,’ Mrs. Sitwell said.

‘I am afraid I am not half so courageous,’ the Canon’s wife replied; and
she added quickly, ‘There is Lady St. Clair; excuse me, I must say a
word to her,’ and hastened away. She was routed, horse and foot; for
Mrs. Jenkinson did not know the Duchess, and this little district
incumbent, this nobody, this scheming, all-daring little woman, actually
did, by some freak of fortune,--and probably would have the
audacity--and succeed in it, as such sort of persons so often do--to ask
that great lady to tea.

The Canon swooped down upon Joyce after this little scene was over. She
was standing by herself, only half-seeing the fun, perhaps because her
sense of humour was faint, perhaps only because of her vague
understanding of all that lay underneath, and made it funny. He took her
hand and drew it within his arm. ‘Here you are, you little rebel,’ he
said. ‘I have got you at last. There is nobody eligible within sight.
Come and take a walk with me.’

Joyce had very little idea what he meant by some one eligible; but she
was very well content to be led away, hurrying her own steps to suit the
swinging gait of the big Churchman. He led her through the green alleys
and broad walks of the soap-boiler’s magnificent grounds to the mount of
vision which crowned them. ‘There now! look at that view,’ he said, ‘and
tell me if you have anything like it in Scotland. You brag us out for
scenery, I know; but where did you ever see anything like that?’

Joyce looked up in his face for a moment, then answered, with a smile,
‘I like as well to see the Crags below Arthur’s Seat, and the sea coming
in ayont them.’

‘Eh!’ cried the Canon, lifting his brows. ‘What do you mean by that? You
don’t generally speak like that.’

With nobody was Joyce so much at her ease as with this big impetuous
man. ‘There was once,’ she said, in the tone, half bantering, half
reproachful, with which she had once been wont to recall her ‘big’ class
to the horror of having forgotten something in Shakespeare, ‘a little
Scotswoman whose name was Jeanie Deans.’

‘Eh!’ cried the Canon again; and then he pressed, with half angry
affectionateness, the hand that was on his arm. ‘Oh, you are at me with
Scott!’ he said--‘taking a base advantage; for it’s a long time since I
read him. So Jeanie Deans said that, did she? I don’t remember much
about her. They say Scott is played out, you know, in these days.’

‘Then, sir,’ said Joyce quickly, ‘they say what they don’t understand;
for look how it comes to me just as the natural thing to say. Sir Walter
knew--he and some others, they know almost like God--what is in the
hearts of the common people that have no words to speak.’

‘Ah!’ said the Canon; and then he laughed and added, ‘So you are one of
the common people that have no words to speak? It’s not the account I
should have given of you. Sit down here, and let’s pluck our crow. You
have gone entirely off, you little schismatic, to the other side.’

‘No,’ said Joyce.

‘No! how can you tell me no, when I know to the contrary? You’ve been
out in the district visiting with her. You are going to undertake
something about the schools. They’ve had you to tea in company with the
curate and that fat dolt Cosham whom they lead by the nose. Oh, you
wonder how I know! My dear,’ said the Canon, with a slight blush, if it
is to be supposed that a canon can blush, ‘a clergyman in a country
parish knows everything--whether he will or not. Now, isn’t it true?’

‘Yes, it is quite true,’ said Joyce; and then she added, looking up at
him again with a smile, and a little rising colour, caused by what she
felt to be her boldness, ‘But still I like you best.’

‘My dear girl,’ cried the Canon. He patted her shoulder with his large
white hand, and Joyce saw with astonishment a little moisture in his big
eyes. ‘I always knew you were an exceeding nice little girl,’ he said.
‘I took a fancy to you the first time I met you. It gives me the
greatest pleasure that you should like me best. But, my dear, why do you
go over to the other side if you are so wise and discerning and sensible
as to prefer me?’

Joyce hesitated a little, and then she said, ‘They wish very much to do
everything that is best.’

‘Eh?’ the Canon cried, this time in astonished interrogation.

‘They want to do good to everybody,’ said Joyce, in her slow soft voice,
which to ears accustomed to lighter and louder tones had an air of being
very emphatic. ‘They would like to make their parish perfect.’

‘District,’ said the Canon.

‘District--but I don’t know the difference; and I don’t know many of the
things they want to do. I was not brought up that way. Many things they
say are all dark to me; but what they want in their hearts is to do good
to everybody. They would like to have their church service and
everything perfect.’

‘High ritual, as they call it,--music and all sorts of fal-lals.’

‘And to get everybody to come,’ continued Joyce, ‘and to teach
everybody, and to help the poor folk. I could not do it that way,’ she
added, shaking her head, ‘but to them it’s the right way. They have no
other thought but to be good and do their best.’

‘Oh!’ said the Canon, this time in a dubious and disturbed tone.

‘They go among the poor folk every day,’ said Joyce; ‘they would like to
take the command of them, and give them everything, and guide them
altogether. It is not--oh, not my way--not our way at all, at home; but
they say it is the way here. They never spare themselves any trouble.
They would like to take it all on their shoulders; to nurse all the ill
people, and mend all the bad ones, and even cut out all the clothes for
the poor little things that have none. They will sometimes do things
that look as if they were--very different: but it is all for this end.’

‘For making themselves important, and proving their own merit, and last,
but not least, getting themselves that parsonage about which they make
my life a burden to me. Why, your father has taken it up now--that must
be your doing. These people, though your excellent sense keeps you from
liking them, are taking you in, my dear. The parsonage--that’s what
they’re aiming at.’

‘And why not?’ said Joyce.

‘Eh?’ The Canon turned round upon her with a snort of impatience. Then
he elevated his large hands, and gave forth a still larger sigh. ‘You
women are so gullible,’ he said; ‘you believe whatever is told you.’

‘I believe,’ said Joyce, ‘that it would be better to have a house of
your own, and not to pay rent when you have very little money for one
that lets in the rain, and is very, very small--so small, it would
scarcely hold you,’ she said, looking at her companion.

‘It is fortunate I haven’t got to live in it,’ he said.

‘Very fortunate--for you. But, sir,’ said Joyce, feeling more and more
the authority and power of this big friendly man, like a very kind
inspector in the old days--‘you are far more fortunate than they are.
You are like a prince to them. You have everything you want--money and
honour, and a beautiful house, and plenty of room, and power to do what
you please. They say in my country, “It is ill talking between a full
man and a fasting,"--if you understand that.’

The Canon humphed and shook his head, and then he laughed and said, ‘Oh
yes, I understand that. So I am the full man and Sitwell the empty one,
you think, Miss Joyce.’

‘It makes a great difference,’ said Joyce; ‘and then they think--that it
was promised to them before they came here.’

‘Yes,’ said the Canon, after a pause, ‘it _was_ promised to them in a
way--before they showed what sort of free-lances they were.’

‘And that makes a sense of wrong,’ said Joyce, wisely taking no notice
of the last remark. ‘If you think there is an injustice, it always hangs
on the heart.’

‘The Canon is ‘ere before us,’ said the fat voice of Sir Samuel, as the
sound of much scattering of the gravel under heavy feet broke suddenly
upon this colloquy; ‘and I would say, by the looks of them, that this
young lady has been a-lecturing the Canon. Good joke that, preaching to
the Canon, that most times ’as it all his own way.’

Sir Sam’s laugh was a little asthmatic--it shook him subterraneously and
in a succession of rolling echoes. ‘Good joke that, preaching to the
Canon,’ he went on, as if his announcement of the fact was the climax of
the joke. He was followed by Mrs. Jenkinson, tall and energetic, wrapped
in a white _chudder_, the softest and most comfortable of shawls--and by
Lady Thompson, panting and red in the face with the climb, and gorgeous
in all the colours of the rainbow. The Canon made room for the two
ladies on the bench, and Sir Sam got a garden-chair and seated himself
in front of them, against the view which they had come to see, half
shutting it out with his bulky person. But the view was no novelty to
any there.

‘Yes,’ said the Canon, ‘it is quite true. This little thing has been
lecturing me. Indeed I don’t hesitate to say she’s been giving it me hot
and strong--about the Sitwells,’ he added, in a sort of aside to his
wife.

‘I must say,’ said that lady indignantly, ‘I think that young ladies
should keep their hastily-formed opinions to themselves. What can she
know about the Sitwells that we don’t all know?’

‘Well, she says she likes us best,’ said the Canon, quite irrelevantly;
‘so it’s not from partiality, or taking their side.’

‘Oh!’ cried Mrs. Jenkinson, darting a glance of anger mingled with a
certain respect at the girl, whom she immediately set down as a foeman
worthy of her steel.

‘She says they’re very hard-working people, working at their district
night and day. She doesn’t understand their ways (she’s Scotch, you
know), but she sees they mean the best by their people--hush for a
moment, my dear. And she says that they think they were promised a
parsonage, and that this makes a sense of wrong. Well, you know, she’s
about right there--they were promised a----’

‘Before any one knew what they were--before we understood all the
schemes and designs--the setting up to be something altogether
above--the ridiculous fuss about everything--the flowers and the lights
and the surpliced choir, and Bach’s music, with little Johnny Cosham to
sing the soprano parts--if she doesn’t do it herself, as I verily
believe she does, done up in a surplice and put at the end of the row:
such a thing as was never heard of!’

‘Well, my dear--well, my dear! Joyce here’, patting her hand, ‘who has
no sympathy with all that (being Scotch, you know), says they mean it
all well, to get people to go to church. And they do get a number of
that hopeless lot down by the river to go. But, however, that’s not the
question; they were promised a parsonage if they got on and stayed a
year or two. I can’t say but what that’s quite true.’

The Canon looked at Sir Samuel, and Sir Sam looked at the Canon. The
rich man’s countenance fell a little in harmony with that of his oracle,
and he replied subdued, ‘I don’t say neither but what it’s true.’

‘She says it makes a sense of wrong: well, perhaps it does make a sense
of wrong. We have very nice houses, Sir Samuel,--mine naturally not
magnificent like yours, but on the whole a nice, comfortable,
old-fashioned place.’

‘Oh, very nice,’ sighed Lady Thompson, who till now had been recovering
herself, and had just got back her voice; ‘nicer than this, Canon, if
you were to ask me.’

There was a pause, and the two pairs looked at each other, a little
conscious, pleased with their own good fortune, feeling perhaps a little
prick of conscience--at all events aware that a moral was about to be
drawn.

‘Well, and what then?’ Mrs. Jenkinson said at last, in her highest pitch
of voice.

Nobody spoke until Joyce said timidly, ‘They would be happier, and she
would not scheme any more. The rain comes in upon the little children.’
She had half said ‘bairns,’ which was not at all Joyce’s way, and she
changed the word, which would have been very effective if she had but
known. ‘There is no room for the little children.’

‘People in such circumstances ’as no business with children. I always
said so,’ said Sir Sam, with a wary eye upon his spiritual director, of
whose opinion he stood much in awe.

Joyce was as innocent and ignorant as a girl should be. She lifted up
her fair serene brow with no false shame upon it, knowing none. ‘How can
they help that?’ she said. ‘It is God that sends the children, not the
will of men.’

‘Oh, my pretty dear!’ cried Lady Thompson, who was so homely a woman,
reaching across Mrs. Jenkinson’s prim lap to seize Joyce’s hand. ‘Oh, my
dear!’--with tears in her homely eyes--‘however you knows it, that’s
true.’

Mrs. Jenkinson did not say a word: emotion of this kind is contagious,
and these two women, though without another feature in common, were both
childless women, and felt it to the bottom of their hearts.

‘Canon,’ said Sir Sam, with a slight huskiness in his voice, ‘if you’re
of that opinion I’ve got a cheque-book always ’andy. It was an
understood thing, so far as I can remember. There was to be an ’ouse.’

‘Yes, there was to be an ’ouse,’ the Canon replied, without any
intention of mimicry. At this moment of feeling he could not reprove the
soap-boiler even by too marked an accentuation of the h which he had
lost. He turned to his wife as he rose to accompany the soap-boiler,
laying his hand upon Joyce’s shoulder. ‘This child has got very pretty
turns of phraseology,’ he said. ‘Her Scotch is winning. You should have
heard one or two things she said.’

‘Oh, go away, Canon!’ cried his wife. ‘She is just a pretty girl, and
that is what you never could resist in your life.’

Thus Joyce’s first interference, and attempt to ascertain whether plain
truth might not be more effectual than scheming, ended fortunately, as
such attempts do not always do. It was her first appearance separately
in the society of the new world she had been so strangely thrown into.
But she had not time for much more, and perhaps it was as well. Such a
success may happen once in a way, but it is seldom repeated. She was
found sitting on that garden-seat with those two ladies a short time
afterwards by her father, who had come late, and who brought with him
Captain Bellendean.

Joyce had not seen Bellendean since that curious moment when she stood a
spectator and watched him like a stranger, passing with his friends,
steering the laden boat with all the ladies down the river. She was as
much startled by his appearance now as if some strange embarrassing
thing, requiring painful explanations, had passed since last they met.




CHAPTER XXIX


Mrs. Hayward decided that she would walk home.

For what reason?--for no reason at all, so far as she was aware; only,
apparently without knowing it, to help out the decisions of fate. There
was a stream of other people going home, some of them walking too, as it
was so lovely an evening. The air was the softest balm of summer, cool,
the sun going down, soft shadows stealing over the sky, the river still
lit with magical reflections--those reflections which are nothing, such
stuff as dreams are made of, and yet more beautiful than anything in
earth or heaven. The rose tints were in the atmosphere as well as the
sky. When you turned a corner, the resistance of the soft air meeting
you was as a caress--like the kiss with which one loving creature meets
another as they pass upon their happy way. It was no longer spring
indeed, but matured and full-blown summer, ready any morning, by a touch
of north wind or early frost, to become autumn in a moment, but making
the very best of her last radiant evening. The well-dressed crowd
streamed out of the gates of Sir Samuel’s great house on the hill, and
then separated, flowing in little rills of white and bright dresses, of
pleasant voices and talk, upon their several ways. Till then, of course,
they had all kept together. Afterwards the little accidents, the natural
effect of unequal steps and different pace, so arranged it that the
older pair dragged behind, having still some good-byes to make, and that
the other two, who had fallen together without any intention, went on
before.

Joyce was always shy, but she had never been embarrassed by the presence
of Norman Bellendean. She had been able even to laugh with him when the
gloom of her arrival in this new sphere, and of her severance from the
old, was heaviest upon her. She had the reassuring consciousness that he
knew all about her, and could not be in any way deceived. No need of
fictions to account for her, nor apologies for her ignorance, were
necessary with him. And she gave him from the first that most
flattering proof of preference by being at her ease with him, when she
was so with no one else. But there was something in the air to-night
which suggested embarrassment--something too familiar, over-sweet. Mrs.
Hayward and the Colonel did not feel this. They said to each other that
it was a lovely evening, and then they talked of their own concerns.
Joyce was not like them--the rose-tinted vapours on the sky had got into
her very soul.

‘Was there ever such a sunset?’ said Norman Bellendean. ‘And yet, Miss
Joyce, you and I remember something better still,--the long, long
lingering of the warm days----’

‘In summer,’ she said, with a little catching of her breath, ‘when you
never could tell whether there was any night at all.’

‘And when the night was better than the day, if better could be, and
morning and evening ran into each other.’

‘And it was all like paradise,’ said Joyce, chiming in. Their voices
were full of emotion, though they were speaking only of such unexciting
things as the atmosphere and the twilight--two safe subjects surely, if
any subjects could be safe.

‘It is not like that,’ Joyce added, with a little reluctance; ‘but still
the river when the last flash of the sun is upon it, and all the clouds
hanging like roses upon the sky, and the water glimmering like a glass,
and making everything double like the swan----’

Norman was one of the unread. He did not know what swan it was that
floated ‘double, swan and shadow,’ for ever and ever, since that day the
poet saw it: but he understood the scene and the little failure of
breath in the enthusiasm of her description with which Joyce spoke.

‘Yes,’ he said, ‘it was like that the other night--but there was a charm
wanting.’

‘Oh,’ Joyce said, still breathless; and she added, with an impulse that
was involuntary, beyond her power of control, not what she meant or
wished to say-- ‘When you were up the river--the other night--passing----’

Did she mean it as a reproach? He looked at her quickly. ‘Yes,’ he said,
‘it is true I passed--the very lawn, the enchanted place--and looked and
looked, but did not see you.’

‘Ah,’ she said, ‘but I saw you, Captain Bellendean. I saw you go below
the bridge steering. It was strange, among all the strange folk, and the
boats coming and going, suddenly to see--a kent face.’

She laughed, in a curious embarrassed way, as if laughing at herself,
yet with a rising colour, and eyes that did not turn to him, rather
avoided him. Norman had a sudden gleam of perception, and understood
more or less the little fanciful shock which Joyce had received to see
him pass.

‘You could not think it more strange than I did,’ he said, in an
unconscious tone of self-defence, ‘nor half so disagreeable. To pass
with people I cared nothing for, the same way that has become associated
to me with--with---- And to look perhaps as if it were just the same
whether it was they or--others.’

He began with self-defence, but ended with an inflection of half
complaint and subdued indignation in his tone.

‘Indeed,’ said Joyce, startled, ‘I did not think----’

‘Perhaps,’ he said, ‘you did not think about me at all, and I am a fool
for supposing you did; but if you thought for a moment that it was any
pleasure to me to be there, apart from all that had made it
delightful----’

‘Oh,’ cried Joyce, in an anxious effort not to understand this inference
which flooded all her veins with a sudden rush of indescribable
celestial delight, ‘but the river was as bright as ever I saw it, and
the sky like heaven; and why should you not be happy--with your
friends?’

He had given her a sensation more exquisite than any she had ever known
in all her life; and on her side she was giving him pain, and knew it,
and was not ill-pleased to have it so. Such, as the old moralists would
say, are the strange contradictions of human feeling! He turned upon her
an aggrieved expostulating glance.

‘You think it was the same, whoever my companions might be? You don’t
understand what it was to me to be bound to the oar like the galley
slaves, to listen to all their inane nonsense and their jokes, when my
heart was in--oh, a very different place.’

‘You have been all over the world, Captain Bellendean, you must remember
so many other places--more beautiful than this.’

‘Do you think that is what I mean?’ he said quickly, in a tone almost of
irritation. Joyce knew very well it was not what he meant. But she had
to defend herself with the first weapons that came in her way.

‘Don’t you know,’ he said, after a pause, ‘that this has been such a
summer as I never had before? I have been a great deal about the world,
as you say. I have had many experiences: but never yet have I felt as I
have felt this year. I never was romantic, nor had I much poetry in me.
But I begin to think the poets are the fellows, after all, who
understand best.’

‘That is true, I am sure,’ said Joyce in a subdued voice. She was
thankful to find something that she could say. She walked along
mechanically by the Captain’s side, feeling as if she were floating in
some vague enchantment, not able to pause or realise anything, not able
to escape, carried along by the delicious soft air which was breathing
within her being as well as without, a rapture that could not be
explained.

‘I believe it is true--but I never thought so before. And the cause is
that I never knew--you before,’ the Captain said.

Did the people know who were passing? could they see in the faces of
those two walking--nay, floating by, surrounded by a golden mist--what
was being said between them? A vague wonder stole into Joyce’s mind as
she perceived dimly through that mist the face of a wayfarer going by.
She herself but vaguely realised the meaning of the words. She
understood their sentiment well enough,--felt it in that silent ecstasy
that swept her along, but had no power to think or exercise her own
faculties at all, only to let herself be carried on, and away.

‘You have been the enchantment to me,’ he said hurriedly; ‘and now it is
almost over, and I shall have to go away. The charm will be gone from
everything. I don’t know how I am to reconcile myself to the dull world
and the long days--unless----’

‘Captain Bellendean----’ Joyce said faintly, hearing her own voice, as
if it came from a long distance, feeling a vague necessity for a pause.

‘Unless I may--come back,’ he said. ‘I must go home and put things in
order--but it need not be for very long--if I may come back?’

There was something vaguely defective in these words, she could not tell
what. For that very reason they relieved her, because they were not what
they might have been. She came to herself as if she had touched the
earth after that vague swaying, floating, in realms above the earth, in
the soft delicious air.

‘Surely,’ she said, ‘you will come back. There is no reason for not
coming back.’

He, it seemed, had not felt that touch of reality which had brought
Joyce out of her rapture. He was confused and floating still. ‘I mean,’
he said, ‘not to return merely to town or--but to come back to this
moment, to those days. I have never known anything like them. They have
opened a new world to me: Joyce----’

‘Captain Bellendean!’

‘I mean no familiarity--no want of respect; could you think so? The
name came out without intention--only because I say it over, and
over---- Joyce--I may come back?’

Surely the passers-by must see! He had turned and was looking at her
with pleading eyes; while she, with the red of the western sky in her
face, with the mist in her eyes, did not look at him, or make him any
reply.

‘I don’t ask you to say more. This is not the place. I don’t want to
disturb your mind,--only say I may come, and that you will not send me
away?’

Her heart had sprung up and was beating loud. A terror of what the
people on the road would think took possession of her. ‘No, it is not
the place,’ she murmured, scarcely knowing what she said.

‘What could I do? there was no other: say I may----’

‘Bellendean!’ cried Colonel Hayward’s cheerful voice from behind; ‘are
you coming in to have some dinner? You had better. Why, you are taking
the way to the river, Joyce and you.’

‘I beg your pardon!’ cried Captain Bellendean, with a startled air. ‘I
beg your pardon! I did not observe----’

‘Joyce should have observed,’ said Mrs. Hayward quietly. ‘It is nearly
half-past seven. You cannot do less than stay to dinner--especially as I
hear you are going away.’

‘I will, with many thanks,’ said Norman. He looked like a man waked out
of a dream; and Mrs. Hayward hastened on, not without a sense of
Christian charity, to let them have it out, as she said to herself. But
they were now both awakened. The charm was broken, and the golden air
dispersed. They walked on behind the elder pair to the door, and went in
very gravely both of them, without another word said.

A more extraordinary evening never was. Joyce had known many agitated
and unhappy ones within the last six months, but none like this, during
which she saw everything through a haze of excitement, with something
weighing on her eyelids--something murmuring in her ears--something
which made it impossible for her to meet the light or clearly realise
what was going on. There seemed a sort of dumb expectation in the air
besides that curious sense of something arrested and untold that was in
her own mind. Her step-mother looked at her with a question in her eyes,
and even touched her with a half-caress as she went upstairs to prepare
for dinner. Joyce did not know why, and yet had a sort of far-off
perception of some meaning and kindness in it, which notwithstanding was
half an offence. And when she came downstairs the haze had filled the
dining-room, so that she could not see clearly the face on the other
side of the table--the face which did not look at her any more than she
looked at him, and yet was keenly aware of every movement on her part,
as she was of his. She herself scarcely spoke a word during the whole
meal, and he not much,--not more than was necessary. The others went on
with their ordinary conversation, which seemed to drift about upon the
haze; names--the names with which Joyce’s mind had been busy a little
while before--floating about, falling now and then like stones, catching
her vague attention. Sir Sam, the Canon, the Sitwells--who were they,
all these people? It seemed so strange that any one could concern
themselves with their vague affairs.

The dinner was very long, and yet flew like a dream; and then came the
twilight drawing-room, the dimness outside, the evening chilled out of
that heavenly warmth and calm. Joyce did not go out to-night as was her
wont, though she could not tell why. She kept by Mrs. Hayward, sedately
seated near a table, upon which there was work, as if that were her
object. Captain Bellendean stood near her when the gentlemen came from
the dining-room. There was not much light, and he stood up like a tall
pillar, slightly inclining over her, a sort of Pisan tower, leaning, yet
firm. If he had anything more to say to her, it was clear _that_ was not
the place, any more than the road with the Colonel and his wife behind.
But he lingered there still, saying little, until Colonel Hayward had to
say, ‘I don’t want to hurry you, Bellendean. You’re always welcome, and
my wife would give you a bed with pleasure; but if you _are_ going by
that train----’ Then Captain Bellendean roused himself like a man
startled out of a dream, and shook hands with them all. He said
Good-bye, not Good-night; and when Joyce had seated herself again, all
trembling after that pressure of her hand, which almost hurt her, he
suddenly came back, and looked in at the door. Mrs. Hayward’s back was
turned: she had indeed gone out to the verandah to look at the moon, as
she said afterwards. He looked in, then made one step to where Joyce was
sitting, and took her hand and kissed it. ‘Remember I am to come back!’
he said, and then was gone.

‘What did Bellendean forget? his gloves, or a book, or what was it?’ the
Colonel said, with some curiosity, when the door was closed and the
visitor departed.

‘I don’t know,--I was in the verandah,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘What did he
forget, Joyce?’

Joyce looked at them with a startled, guilty countenance, knowing what
they had said, yet not knowing, and made no reply. She dared not move,
nor speak, lest she should betray--what? There was nothing to betray,
except that he was coming back, and that was no information--for of
course he was coming back. She was very glad to escape to her room when
the lawful time came for that, and Mrs. Hayward gave the signal, but had
not the strength or courage even to rise from her seat till that signal
was given, not knowing whether she would be able to walk straight, or to
preserve her ordinary appearance if she relinquished, with both those
eyes upon her, the support of her chair. She was vaguely sensible of
Mrs. Hayward’s inquiring looks, which were half indignant, half angry,
as well. When they said good-night, her step-mother took her hand with a
quick monitory touch. ‘Have you anything to tell me, or would you like
to speak to your father?’ she said. Joyce gave her a wondering look, and
said ‘No.’ ‘I am not thrusting myself into your confidence: but tell
your father,’ Mrs. Hayward said again imperatively, with a gleam of
excitement in her blue eyes. Then as Joyce made no response, her
step-mother flung past her, flushed and indignant. ‘I might have known
better than to make any such appeal,’ she cried angrily, and shut her
door with a clang that rang through the silent house.

Joyce stole away very silently into her room, disturbed and full of
trouble. What could she tell? there was nothing to tell. She felt guilty
without having any reason for it, and very sorry to offend without
knowing how to help it. Tell her father!--but when she had nothing to
tell him! There was a grieved look on his countenance, too, when he said
good-night. It was all a confusion, and wrong somehow; but what could
she do? Disturbed by this, there was a moment of troubled uncertainty in
Joyce’s mind a longing to be pardoned, to say that she was sorry, that
she was concealing nothing, which was, however, contradicted by the
desire she had to be alone, and the shrinking even from a look which
might penetrate her seclusion, and read the secret of her heart before
she had spelled it out to herself. Softly, apologetically, with a sense
of asking pardon, she closed her door and then sat down and came face to
face with herself.

It was a very strange agitated meeting, as with some one she was
unwilling to see and still more unwilling to question--some one who had
a story to tell which would crush all the beginnings of peace and all
the gleams of happiness that had been in Joyce’s life. She thought in
the confusion of her mind of De Musset’s spectre, whom he had seen
sitting by him in all the conjunctions of his life--the being, _qui me
ressemblait comme un frère_; but Joyce’s meeting with herself was more
important than anything recorded by the poet. All trembling with the
sensations she had gone through, her nerves vibrating with the strain,
her energies all melted in the exquisite sense of happiness which had
floated her away, and in the chill check of the real which had brought
her to earth again, she had questions to revolve and discoveries to make
such as she knew now she had avoided and turned away from. She was
afraid to look into those eyes which were her own, and find out the
secret there. She sat down, putting her candle on the table, without
lighting any other, conscious that she preferred the darkness, and not
even to see, if she could help it, what she must see,--what could not be
hidden any more. What had she done? She had meant no harm, thought of
nothing that was wrong, nor of injuring any one, nor of failing in her
faith. If Joyce had been made to disclose her opinion of herself, she
would have described herself as true and faithful--faithful above all
things. She would not have claimed excellence, though she might think
perhaps that there was that in her which was above the multitude; but
she would have claimed to be faithful and constant, not variable in her
affections, true to the last, whatever temptation might come upon her.

Oh, strange delusion! oh, failure beyond example! when all the time she
had failed, failed without knowing it, without meaning it, helplessly,
like a fool and a traitor! It all came upon her in a sudden scathing
flash of consciousness, which seemed to scorch her drooping face. She,
in whom Joyce had always felt such confidence, herself--she, betrothed
and bound and beyond all possibilities of other sentiment--almost as
much as a wife already in solemn promise and engagement--she! heaven
help her! what had she done? Her veins all swelled to bursting with the
rush of her guilty blood. Horror and darkness enveloped her all around;
she hid her face in her hands, and her lips gave forth a low quivering
cry. She--loved another man. It was all the worse for her that she had
felt herself superior to all vagaries of passion, thought herself above
them, and believed that her own half-shrinking acceptance of love was
all that was consistent with a woman’s dignity. She had thought this,
and she thought it still--yet discovered that she had departed from it,
thrown all those restraints to the winds, and loved--loved--Norman
Bellendean! The discovery horrified, humiliated, crushed her to the
ground, and yet sprang with an impulse of warmer life than she had ever
known before through all the throbbing of her veins.




CHAPTER XXX


‘You must try and get her to tell you when you are out this morning,’
said Mrs. Hayward. ‘She is probably silent on account of me; but you are
her father, and you ought to know.’

‘My dear,’ said the Colonel, ‘why should she be silent on account of
you?’

‘Oh, we need not enter into that question, Henry. Get her to tell you;
it will be a relief to her own mind when she has got it out.’

‘Perhaps, Elizabeth, after all, we are going too fast. Bellendean has
always been very friendly. He came to see me, and sought me out as his
old colonel, before there was any Joyce.’

‘So you think it’s for you!’ Mrs. Hayward cried. And then she added
severely, ‘If we should be going too fast, and there has been no
explanation, Henry, you must bring him to book.’

‘Bring him to book? I don’t know what you mean, Elizabeth,’ said the
Colonel, with a troubled countenance.

‘You must not allow it to go on--you must put a stop to it--you must let
him know that you can’t have your daughter trifled with. You must ask
him his intentions, Henry.’

The Colonel’s countenance fell: he grew pale, and horror filled his
eyes. ‘Ask him--his intentions! his intentions! Good Lord! I might shoot
him if you like; but ask him--his intentions towards my daughter,
Elizabeth! Good Lord!’ The Colonel grew red all over, and panted for
want of breath. ‘You don’t know what you say.’

‘_I_--don’t know what I say? As good men as you have had to do it,
Henry. You must not let a man come here and trifle with Joyce. Joyce
must not be----’

‘I wish you would not bring in her name,’ cried the old soldier--‘a
young woman’s name! I know what you say is for--for our good,
Elizabeth; but I can’t, indeed I can’t--it’s not possible. _I_ ask a
man--as if I meant to force him into---- My dear, you can’t know what
that means; you can’t say what you’re thinking. I to put shame upon my
own child!’ The Colonel walked up and down the room in the greatest
perturbation. ‘I can’t--I can’t!’ he said; ‘you must never think of such
a thing again. _I_--Elizabeth! Good Lord----!’ He stopped. ‘My dear, I
beg your pardon. I don’t mean to be profane--but to tell me--oh, good
Lord!’ the Colonel cried, feeling that no words were adequate to express
the horror and incongruity of the suggestion.

Mrs. Hayward had stood watching him without any relaxation of her look.
There was a certain vulgar fibre in her which was not moved by that
incongruity. A faint disdain of his incapacity, and still more of his
delicacy about his daughter’s name, as if she were of more importance
than any one else, was visible in her face. Who was Joyce that she was
not to be warned, that her lover was not to be brought to book? Mrs.
Hayward, in that perpetual secret antagonism which was in her mind,
though she disapproved of it and suffered from it, was more vulgar than
her nature. She was ready to scoff at these prejudices about Joyce,
though in her natural mind she would have herself shielded a young
woman’s name from every breath.

‘I am speaking in Joyce’s interests,’ she said. ‘I hope you don’t want
to break her heart.’

‘Elizabeth, Elizabeth!’ said the Colonel, ‘I beseech you, don’t talk
like that. Why, you can’t know, you can’t, you don’t realise what a girl
is to a man, especially when he is her father. It’s bad enough to think
of her caring for one of those fellows at all; but to break her
heart--good Lord!--and for me to interfere, to call up a man to--to the
scratch--to---- Oh, good Lord, good Lord!’ cried Colonel Hayward, with a
blush like a girl. ‘I might shoot him and take the penalty, but you
might as well ask me to--to shoot myself at once--as to do that: or to
acknowledge that my child, that young creature, my Joyce----’

‘You can’t expect me to follow you in your raptures, Henry,’ said his
wife, sitting down at the breakfast-table, for this discussion had been
held in the morning, before Joyce appeared: and at that moment the door
opened and she came in, putting a stop to the conversation. She was
paler than usual, and graver; but the two were confused by her entrance,
and for the moment so much taken up in concealing their own
embarrassment, that they did not remark her looks. Joyce was very quiet,
but she was not unhappy. How could she be with the thrill of Norman
Bellendean’s voice still in her ears, and his last look, which meant so
much, so clear before her? She was wrong, she was guilty; it might be
that misery and shame should be her portion. She knew that she had
failed to honour, if not to love, and that her way before her was very
dark; but do what she would, Joyce could not force herself to be unhappy
now. The first thing that had occurred to her when she opened her eyes
upon the morning light was not any breach of faith or failure in duty,
but that voice and those eyes with their revelation which made her heart
bound out of all the shadows of the night. She was pale with all this
agitation, uneasy even when she slept, distracted by spectres; but in
the morning light she could not be wretched, however she tried. She was
very quiet, however, much more so than usual; and the absence of that
eager vitality which kept continual light and shadow on her sensitive
face gave her a certain dignity, which was again enhanced by her
complete unconsciousness of it. Her father cast a glance at her in this
composed stateliness of aspect, and had to hasten away to the sideboard
and cut at the ham to hide the horrified shame of his countenance. A
creature like that to break her heart for any fellow! to be called upon
to ask any man his intentions--_his_ intentions--in respect to her! The
Colonel hewed down the ham till his wife had to remonstrate. ‘You are
not cutting for a dozen people, Henry.’ ‘Oh, I beg your pardon my dear,’
he cried, and came back to his seat very shamefaced with a small
solitary slice upon his plate.

When the Colonel went out for his usual walk, with Joyce as his
companion, Mrs. Hayward came after them to the door, and laid her hand
significantly on her husband’s shoulder. ‘Now don’t forget,’ she said.
Forget! as if he were likely to forget what weighed upon him like a
mountain. He thought to himself that he would put off any allusion till
the walk was half over; but the Colonel had not the skill nor the
self-control to do this, the uneasy importance of his looks betraying
something of his commission even to the dreamy eyes of Joyce. Had she
been fully awake and aroused, she must have seen through all his
innocent devices at the first glance.

‘It was rather a pleasant party, yesterday,’ he said, ‘especially
afterwards, when we were by ourselves.’ The Colonel meant no bull, but
had lost himself in a confusion of words.

‘Yes,’ said Joyce very sedately, without even a smile.

‘By the way,’ said the Colonel briskly, seizing the first means of
avoiding for a little longer the evil moment, ‘you did great execution,
Joyce. I don’t know what you said to the Canon, my dear, but I think you
accomplished in a minute what all the good people have been trying to do
for weeks and weeks. What did you say?’

What did she say? She gave her father a wondering look. Who was the
Canon, it seemed to ask, and when was yesterday? It looked a century
ago.

‘That is what I like to see a woman do,’ cried the Colonel, rousing
himself into enthusiasm for the sake of gaining a little time--‘not
making any show, but with a word of hers showing what’s kind and right,
and getting people to do it. That’s what I like to see. You have done
your friends the best turn they ever had done them in their life.’

‘Was it so?’ said Joyce, with a faint smile. ‘I am very glad; but it was
the Canon that was good to pay attention to the like of me.’

‘The like of you!’ cried the Colonel. ‘I don’t know the man that
wouldn’t pay attention to the like of you.’ Then he got suddenly grave,
being thus brought back headlong to the very subject which he had been
trying to escape. ‘Oh, I was going to say,’ he added, with a look that
was almost solemn-- ‘I am afraid we shall miss him very much--I mean
Norman Bellendean.’

‘Yes,’ said Joyce. He spoke slowly, and she had time to steady her
voice.

‘Perhaps you knew before that he was going, my dear?’

‘No,’ she replied, feeling all the significance of these monosyllables,
yet incapable of more.

‘I thought he had perhaps told you--at least Elizabeth--Elizabeth
thought he might have told you.’

‘Why should he have told me?’ said Joyce, with an awakening of surprise.

The Colonel was full of confusion. He did not know what to say. He felt
guilty and miserable, like a spy, and yet he was faithful to his
_consigne_, and to the task that had been set him to do. ‘Indeed,’ he
said, in his troubled voice, ‘my dear, I don’t know; but it was
thought--I mean I thought, perhaps, that it would be a comfort to
you--if you could have a little confidence in me.’

Joyce began to perceive dimly what he meant, and it brought a flush to
her pale face. ‘But I have confidence--a great confidence,’ she said,
very low, not looking at him. The Colonel took courage from these words.

‘Your father, you know, Joyce,--that is very proud of you, and to have
such a daughter--and that would let no one vex you, not for a moment, my
dear--not by a word or a thought--and that would like you to make a
friend of him, and tell him--whatever you might like to tell him,’ he
added, hastily breaking off in the middle of what he had meant to be a
long speech, and giving double force to so much as he had said by these
means.

Joyce had gradually aroused herself out of her dreams to understand the
meaning in her father’s voice, which trembled and quickened, and then
broke with a fulness of tender feeling which penetrated all the mists
that were about her. There suddenly came to her a sense of help at
hand--a belief in the being nearest to her in the world--a sort of
viceroy of God more true than any pope--her father. What no one else
could do he might do for her. It would be his place to do it; and it
would be her right to appeal to him, to put her troubles into his hands.
She had never realised this before: her father--who would let no one vex
her, who would stand between her and harm, who would have a right to
answer for her, and take upon himself her defence. The tears rushed to
her eyes, and a sense of relief and lightening to her heart.

‘Oh,’ she said, ‘I will mind that. I will never forget it: my father,
that is like God, to know the meaning in my heart, even if I am far
wrong: and not to be hard on me, but to see where I was deceived, and to
take my cause in hand.’

‘Deceived!’ the Colonel faltered, with mingled consternation and wrath.
‘Show me the man that would deceive you, my dear child, and leave him to
me--leave him to me.’

‘What man? There is no man,’ said Joyce, shaking her head. ‘Oh, if it
was but that! but when it is me that has been the deceiver--and yet
meant no harm!’

Her eyes swimming in tears that made them larger and softer than ever
eyes were, the Colonel thought, turned to him with a tender look of
trust which went to his heart, and yet was less comprehensible to him
than all that had gone before. He was puzzled beyond expression, and
touched, and exalted, and dismayed. He had gained that confidence which
he had sought, and yet he knew less than ever what it meant. And she had
said he was like God, which confused and troubled the good man, and was
very different from the mission that had been given him to find out his
child’s secret, and to bring to book--what horrible words were
these!--to bring to book! But whatever Joyce had on her mind, at least
it was not Norman Bellendean.

And here in the emotion of the moment, and the rising of other and
profounder emotions, the Colonel dropped his _consigne_, and gave up his
investigations. He did not in the least understand what Joyce meant; but
she had given him her confidence, and he was touched to the bottom of
his tender heart. She had said that he would take her cause in hand,
that he was her father like God--a new and curiously impressive view,
turning all usual metaphors round about--that he would know her meaning,
even if she were far wrong. Not a word of this did the Colonel
comprehend--that is, the matter which called forth these expressions
remained entirely dark to him; but it would have been profane, he felt,
to ask for further enlightenment after she had thus thrown herself upon
him for protection and help. He was glad to relieve the tension by
having recourse to common subjects, so that without any further strain
upon her, his delightful, tender, incomprehensible child might get rid
of the tears in her eyes, and calm down.

The result was that the Colonel talked more than usual on that morning
walk, and told Joyce more stories than usual of his old Indian comrades,
and of things that had passed in his youth, going back thirty, forty
years with at first a kind conscious effort to set her at her ease
again, but after a while with his usual enjoyment in the lively
recollection of these bright days which the old soldier loved to recall.
And Joyce walked by his side in an atmosphere of her own, full of the
bewitchment of a new enchanting presence suddenly revealed to her, full
of the mystic, half-veiled consciousness of Love--love that was real
love, the love of the poets, not anything she had ever known before. Her
father’s voice seemed to keep the shadow away, the thought of the wrong
she had done and the troth she had broken, but did not interfere with
that new revelation, the light and joy with which the world was radiant,
the inconceivable new thing which had looked at her out of Norman
Bellendean’s eyes. She walked along as if she had been buoyed up by air,
her heart filled with a great elation which was indescribable, which was
not caused by anything, which looked forward to nothing, which was more
than happiness, a nameless, causeless delight.

If she had been in a condition to examine what Captain Bellendean had
said, or in any way to question what Mrs. Hayward called his intentions,
Joyce’s feelings might have been very different. But of this she took no
thought whatever, nor asked herself any question. What she did ask, with
a triumphant yet trembling certainty, was whether this was not the Vita
Nuova of which she had read? The answer came in the same breath with
that question. She knew it was the Vita Nuova--the same which had made
the streets of Florence an enchanted land such as never was by sea or
shore, and turned the woods of Arden into Paradise. The pride and glory
and delight of having come into that company of lovers, and received her
inheritance, softly turned her dreaming brain. She had never been so
much herself--for all those references to other people and pervading
circumstances which shape a young woman’s dutiful existence had
disappeared altogether from her consciousness--and yet she was not
herself at all, but a dream. The accompaniment of her kind father’s
pleasant voice, running on with his old stories, gave her a delightful
shelter and cover for the voiceless song which was going on in her own
heart. She had put her cause into his hands, as she felt, though she was
not clear how it had been done. He would not blame her, though she was
wrong. He would defend her. And thus Joyce escaped from life with all
its burdens and penalties, and floated away upon the soft delicious air
into the Vita Nuova. Never was such a walk--her feet did not touch the
ground, her consciousness was not touched by any vulgar sound or sight.
Soft monosyllables of assent dropped from her dreaming lips as the
delighted historian by her side went on with the records of his youth.
He felt that he had all her interest--he felt how sweet it was to have a
dear child, a girl such as he had always wished for, who had given him
her full confidence, and who cared for everything that ever had happened
to him, and was absorbed in it as if the story had been her own. In all
their goings and comings together, there had never been a walk like
this.




CHAPTER XXXI


‘Well?’ said Mrs. Hayward, somewhat sharply, as she followed her husband
upstairs.

‘Well, my dear! everything is quite right and sweet and true about her,
as I always thought it was.’

‘I daresay. That is all very charming, Henry, and I am delighted that
you are so much pleased. But what about Captain Bellendean?’

‘Oh!--about Captain Bellendean,’ said the Colonel, rubbing his hands
with an attempt to look quite at his ease and comfortable. Then he added
still cheerfully, but with a sinking of his heart, ‘Do you know, I don’t
think there was anything quite definitely said between us about Norman
Bellendean.’

‘Oh, there was nothing definitely said!’

‘Not by name, you know,’ said Colonel Hayward, with a propitiatory
smile, still softly rubbing his hands.

‘And what did you talk of definitely, may I ask? You’ve been a long time
out. I suppose something came of it,’ said Mrs. Hayward more sharply
than ever.

‘Oh yes, certainly,’ said the Colonel, very conciliatory. ‘Joyce desired
nothing better than to give me her full confidence, Elizabeth. She has a
heart of gold, my dear. She said at once that she knew I would never
misunderstand her--that I would always help her; and nothing could be
more true. I think I may say we understand each other perfectly now.’

Elizabeth’s keen eye saw through all this confidence and plausible
certainty. ‘What did she tell you then--about last night?’ she said.

‘About last night? Well, my dear, I told you we did not go into things
very definitely--we did not put all the dots on the i’s. It was rather
what you might call--general. No names, you know,’ he repeated, looking
at her with a still more ingratiating smile.

‘No names, I know! In short, Henry, you are no wiser than when you went
out,’ Mrs. Hayward said, with an exasperation that was not unnatural. ‘I
knew how it would be,’ she added. ‘She has just thrown dust in your
eyes, and made you believe whatever she pleased. I never expected
anything else, for my part.’

‘Indeed, my dear, you are quite mistaken. She said to me in the most
trusting way that she had the fullest confidence---- My dear Elizabeth, I
don’t think you do justice to Joyce.’

‘Oh, justice!’ she cried: perhaps she did well to be angry. ‘I must
trust, then, to myself,’ she said, ’as I generally have to do.’

‘But Elizabeth--Elizabeth!’

‘Oh, don’t bother me, _please_!’ the angry woman said.

Joyce went up stairs to take off her hat, and as she did so her eyes
fell upon certain little closed cases upon her table. One of them was
that photograph of old Janet Matheson in her big shawl and black satin
bonnet, with Peter, a wide laugh of self-ridicule yet pleasure on his
face, looking over her shoulder. It was from no scorn of those poor old
people that the little case was closed. Mrs. Hayward’s maid had made
some silly remark about ‘an old washerwoman,’ and Joyce, almost with
tears of anger, had shut it from all foolish eyes. She took it up and
opened it now, and kissed it with quivering lips--wondering would granny
understand her? or would she be so overjoyed, so uplifted, by the
thought of the Captain, that everything else would be dim to her. Joyce
put down the little homely picture, but in so doing touched another,
which lay closed, too, beside it. She did not open that case--she
recoiled with a low cry. The outside was enough--it filled her with a
sudden repugnance, a kind of horror. She moved even from the side of the
table where it was. She thought she saw him standing there looking at
her, in the attitude in which he had stood for his portrait; and she
remembered, nay, saw with a clearness beyond that of mere vision, his
look as he had presented her with this memorial of himself. ‘It is said
to be very like,’ he had said; ‘I am no judge.’ She remembered the
ineffable little tone in which he had said it--a tone which even then
filled her with something between ridicule and shame.

And now--oh, how could Joyce think of it! how could she look back upon
that time! Now it was odious to her to recall him at all, to see him
spring up and put himself into his attitude--so gentlemanly, as his
mother said. Joyce grew crimson, a scorching flush came all over her.
She shrank away from the wretched little photograph as if it had been a
serpent, and could sting her. She had never liked it. It had always
seemed an uncomfortable revelation, fixing him there in black and white,
much worse even than he was: _even_! Joyce hid her face in her hands, in
an agony of self-horror and shame. Oh, how mean, dishonourable, vulgar,
she was! He had been better than all the lads about, who would have
thrust their awkward love upon her in the old days. An educated man,
able to talk about poetry and beautiful things. She had been honoured by
his regard--it had been a great thing for her to be engaged to such a
man--and now! There was nothing, nothing which could excuse the baseness
of her desertion of him. What could she say for herself? There was only
one thing she could say, and that was what no one would understand. The
one thing was, that she had not known what love was, and now love had
come. Ah! if it had been love for some one poorer, less desirable than
Andrew, her plea might have been believed. But love for Norman
Bellendean--love that would put her in the place which was as good as a
queen’s to all the country-side--love by which she would better herself
beyond conception.

Joyce felt a chill come to her heart after that hot rush of shame--how
was she to say it, how accept it even in her own heart? Even granny
would be ashamed--granny who had prophesied that he would be the first
to be cast off--but without thinking that it would be Joyce--Joyce
herself, not any proud father--who would cast off the poor schoolmaster.
Joyce’s honest peasant breeding, with its contempt for the _parvenu_,
gave her a keener horror and shame than would have been possible,
perhaps, to any other class. She felt humiliated to the very dust, angry
with herself, disgusted at her own treachery. What should she do?--how
represent it to those keen cottage critics, who would look at her
behaviour with such sharp eyes? To give up Andrew Halliday for the
Captain,--the meanest woman might do that--the one that was most
ignoble. And who was to know, who was to understand, that it was true
love, the first love she had ever known, and not pride or advantage
that, before she knew it, had snatched Joyce’s heart away?

She was not sufficiently composed to allow herself to think that she had
never shown to her rustic suitor any more preference than was natural to
the fact that he was more congenial to her than the ploughman. She had
accepted sedately his attentions. She had consented vaguely to that half
proprietorship which he had claimed in her; but there had been little
wooing between them, and Joyce had put aside all those demonstrations of
affection which Andrew had attempted. But she said to herself none of
these things. She even did not say that it was a mistake, for which in
her youthfulness and ignorance she was scarcely to blame. She took it
very seriously, as a sin which she had committed, but meaning no harm,
meaning no harm, as she repeated to herself, with tears in her eyes. For
the other had come upon her like a flood, like a fire, like some natural
accident of which there was no warning. All had been tranquillity in her
heart one moment--and in the next she knew that she was a traitor,
forsworn. There had been no warning. She had not known of any
danger--but in a moment she had discovered that she was a false woman,
false and forsworn.

She went down to the luncheon-table after a long interval--long enough
to make her late for that meal, which was a fault Mrs. Hayward did not
approve. But Joyce had to bathe her hot eyes which could not shed any
tears, but burnt in their sockets like fiery coals, she thought, and
then to wait till the glaze and flush produced by the bathing had worn
off. It had not altogether worn off when she came downstairs, but
remained in a suspicious glow, so that she seemed to have been crying,
though she had not been able to afford herself that relief. The Colonel
cried, ‘Why, Joyce!’ when she appeared, and was about to make some
further remark, when a look from his wife checked him. This looked like
mercy on Mrs. Hayward’s part, but perhaps it was only in order to
inflict a more telling blow.

For, after some time when all was quiet, and Joyce, taking refuge in the
tranquillity, had begun to breathe more freely, Mrs. Hayward all at once
introduced a subject of which as yet there had been no discussion. ‘By
the way,’ she said, suddenly and lightly, ‘where are we going this
autumn? It is nearly August, and we have not yet settled that.’

The Colonel answered, that for his part he was always very well disposed
to stay at home; and that he thought, as there had been a great deal of
excitement that year----

‘No, I don’t feel disposed to give up my holiday,’ said Mrs. Hayward.
‘Where shall we go? I know what you mean, Henry. You mean to beguile us
into staying quietly here, and then when the Twelfth comes you will find
some irresistible business that calls you away--to Scotland or
somewhere. And you do not care what we are to do in the meantime, Joyce
and me.’

The Colonel protested very warmly that this was not what he meant.
‘Indeed it is very seldom I get an invitation for the Twelfth, not once
in half a dozen years; and as for leaving you behind----’

‘We will not be left behind,’ said Mrs. Hayward, with that alarming
gaiety. ‘No. I’ll tell you what we will do to suit all parties. You
shall go to Scotland for the Twelfth, and Joyce and I will do what I
know her heart is set upon. We will go to see her old people in her old
home. That will please you, Joyce, I know?’

This terrible suggestion was to Joyce as if a gun had suddenly been
fired at her ear. She was entirely unprepared for anything of the kind,
and she started so that the very table shook.

‘To go to--my old home?’

‘Yes, my dear. It would give the old people a great pleasure. We
promised, you know, to bring you back.’

It was a cruel experiment to try. Joyce flushed and paled again with an
agitation beyond control. ‘It is very kind,’ she faltered, ‘to think
of--but they would not look for me now.’

‘Why not now? They don’t go away on a round of visits in autumn, I
presume.’

‘My dear!’ said the Colonel, in a shocked admonitory voice.

‘Well, Henry! I mean no harm; but one time is the same as another to
them, I should suppose. And we all know how fond they are of Joyce, and
she of them. What more natural than that she should go to see them when
the chance occurs?’

It was natural. There was nothing to reply. If all was true that Joyce
had professed of love and reverence for these old people, what could be
thought of her refusal, her reluctance to go and see them? She sat there
like a frightened wild creature driven into a corner, and not knowing
how to escape, or what to do, looking at them with scared eyes.

‘My dear,’ said Colonel Hayward, that all looks reasonable enough, and
if Joyce wished it--but she must know best when it would be convenient
to them. It might not be convenient at this time of the year, for
anything we know.’

‘It would be harvest,’ said Joyce, thankful for the suggestion; ‘they
would be busy, busy: another time it would be better. Oh,’ she cried
suddenly, in an outburst of despair, ‘how can I go home?’

‘Joyce!’

‘Oh, I’m unnatural! I’m not fit to live! How am I to go home!’ cried the
girl, who, less than three months ago, had left old Peter and Janet
with, as she thought, a breaking heart. The two calm people at either
end of the table put down their knives and forks to look at her--the
Colonel with great sympathy, yet a certain pleasure; Mrs. Hayward with
suppressed scorn.

‘It is not so very long since you were sighing for it, Joyce,’ she
said; ‘but a girl at your age may be allowed to change her mind.’

‘And, my dear,’ said her father, ‘I am very joyful to think that your
own real home is more to you than any other; for that’s how it ought to
be.’

Joyce looked at them both with the troubled, dumb stare of helpless
panic and stupefied cruel terror which comes to a wild thing in a snare.
Her cry had been uttered and was over. She had no more to say; but she
had not sufficient command of herself to perceive that she should not
have uttered that cry, or should seek to put some gloss upon it, now
that it was beyond recall.

‘And now you see that Joyce does not wish it, my dear,’ said Colonel
Hayward, ‘of course you will never press that. It was only because we
thought it would please you, Joyce; but you may be sure she is right,
Elizabeth. It would be too soon--too soon.’

‘Oh, that’s all right, if she thinks so,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘Of course
I don’t mean to press it. I thought it would delight Joyce; but it
appears I have made a mistake. Let us think of something else, Henry.
Let us go abroad.’

‘You would like that, my dear child?’ her father said. He was greatly
touched by this clinging to himself, as he thought it--this preference
of her new home to the old. To him there was neither variableness, nor
the desertion of old ties, nor anything in it which impaired the
character of his child, but only a preference for himself, a desire to
be with him and near him, her father, upon whom she had made so tender a
claim,--who, she had said, would be like God. Naturally she would rather
be with him than with any one. He put out his hand and stroked hers
caressingly. ‘You would like that? It would be a complete change. We
might go to Switzerland, or even to the Italian lakes. You are very fond
of Como, Elizabeth. Come now, say you would like that.’

Their eyes were upon her, and how were they to know the tempest of
feeling that was in Joyce’s mind? She seemed to see the two old figures
rise reproachful, their faces looking at her across the table--oh, so
deeply wounded, with long looks of inquiry. Was it possible that
already--already her heart had turned from them? And Janet’s words came
surging back in the tempest of Joyce’s thoughts, how she would mean no
harm, yet be parted from them, and find out all the differences. So
soon, so soon! Janet’s eyes seemed to look at her with deep and grieved
reproach; but, on the other hand, who were these two who shut out
Janet’s face from her? Andrew in the attitude of the photograph,
complacent, self-assertive, and Norman Bellendean, stooping, looking
down upon her. Oh no, no, no! not home where these two were--not home,
not home!

‘I must say I am surprised, Joyce. Still, if that is what you feel, it
is not for me to press the visit upon you. And so far as I am concerned,
I like home much the best. I am not very fond of Scotland. It’s cold,
and I hate cold. Of course Joyce would like Como--every girl would like
it--so long,’ said Mrs. Hayward, with meaning, ’as there was not
absolutely any other place which they liked best.’

This arrow fell harmlessly upon Joyce, who had fallen into such a storm
of troubled thoughts that missiles from without failed to affect her. Of
all places in the world there was but one only which was impossible to
her, the beloved home where the man whom she loved was in the high
place, and the man who loved her was in the lowly. These two
antagonistic figures blurred out the two others--the old pair to whom
she owed everything, to whom her heart went out with an aching and
longing even while she thus abandoned them; and dear Bellendean, of
which she thought with such horror and panic, the place she loved best
in the world,--the only place in the world to which she dared not, must
not go.

‘There is no engagement,’ said Mrs. Hayward to her husband when Joyce
had escaped to her room.

‘No engagement?’ he repeated, with a surprised question.

‘There has been no explanation. He has said nothing to her. And I think,
after dangling after her for nearly three months, that he is not
treating her well. If he comes back, Henry, I have told you what is your
duty. You must ask him what his intentions are.’

‘I would rather shoot him, or myself. You don’t know what you are
saying, Elizabeth,’ the Colonel cried.

‘Shooting him, or yourself, would not advance matters at all,’ his wife
said.




CHAPTER XXXII


Andrew Halliday had not spent a pleasant summer, and the winter closed
in upon him with still less consolation. His love, his ambition, and all
his hopes were centred in Joyce, and his mind was greatly distracted
from those occupations which hitherto had filled his life. He no longer
took the satisfaction he once had done in perfecting the school at
Comely Green, in pushing on his show pupils, and straining every nerve
for the approbation of the inspectors, and to acquire the reputation of
the best school in the district. All his pleasure in the nice
schoolhouse, which he had once inspected with such bright hopes,
thinking what a home Joyce would make of it, what a place it would be,
superior to all other schoolhouses, under her hands, which embellished
everything--was gone. And even his Shakespeare class, and all the
intellectual enthusiasms in which he had been stimulated by her, and
which were the pride of his life and buoyed him up, with that sense of
culture and superiority which is one of the most ineffable and
delightful of human sensations, failed to support him now. For that
beatific condition requires calm, and Andrew was no longer calm. He kept
looking night and day for a summons into higher spheres. He dreamed of
headmasterships in the ‘South’ which would be opened to him; of noble
English schools where every boy was a little lord, and for which his own
intellectual gifts, apart from any vain paraphernalia of university
degrees, would, backed by Colonel Hayward’s influence, make him
eligible. It may seem strange that a man of any education should have
believed in anything so preposterous; but Halliday was very ignorant of
the world, though he was entirely unaware of that fact, and had no
experience out of his own narrow circle. Little as this is recognised,
it is nevertheless true that a clever man in his position is capable of
misunderstandings and mistakes which would be impossible to a dolt in a
higher sphere. He did not know that he had as little chance of becoming
a headmaster in a great school, by dint even of the greatest of natural
gifts, as of becoming Prime Minister--far less, indeed, for political
genius might force a way in the one direction, while the most exalted
intellectualism would do nothing in the other. Andrew, bewitched by hope
and aspiration, and the novel and intoxicating sense of having ‘friends’
in high places, whose greatest object in life must be his advancement,
believed and hoped everything which the wildest fancy could conceive.

This made his life much less satisfactory to him in the general, and
reduced the efficiency of the parish school of Comely Green, the success
of which was less to him than it had ever been, and its routine less
interesting. As for the house, and even the new furniture he had bought,
he looked at them with scorn, almost with disgust. What was the little
parlour, which was all that a set of prejudiced heritors allowed to the
schoolmaster, in comparison with the lovely old-fashioned mansions which
he had seen described in books, and which were full of every luxury
which a headmaster could desire? This hope, which at first was almost a
certainty, of better things, made life as it was very distasteful to
Andrew. For the first three months there was scarcely a day when he did
not expect to hear something. When he went out he thought it possible
that a letter, or better, a telegram, might be waiting for him when he
came back--and never stranger approached the school, that his heart did
not beat expectant of the messenger who should bring him news of his
promotion. When the inspector came for his annual examination, Andrew
thought that there was something particular about all that he said and
looked, and that this official was testing him and his success, to see
how he would do for the higher sphere which was opening to receive him.
The inspector happened to have letters to post as he passed through the
village, one with the mystic H.M.S. printed upon it, and the unfortunate
schoolmaster felt his heart beat, believing that it contained his
character, his certificate, the description of himself, which would
justify Government in translating him to a higher and a better sphere;
and in this suppressed excitement and expectation he passed his life.

However, when the summer had given place to autumn a curious thing
occurred to Andrew. Joyce’s letters, which had been short but very
regular, and exceedingly nicely written, and so expressed as to trouble
his mind with no doubts--for, indeed, Andrew was scarcely capable of
doubting the faith of a girl who had the privilege of being chosen for
his mate--suddenly stopped. They had come weekly--an arrangement with
which he was satisfied--and it was not until for the second time the
usual day came and brought him no letter that he began to think her
silence strange. When he heard from Janet, whom he visited regularly,
with great honesty and faithfulness to his promise--though, as a matter
of fact, he was not anxious to be seen to be on terms of intimacy with
such very lowly people--that Joyce had gone abroad with her father, this
seemed a not inadequate excuse for her. Andrew’s heart swelled with the
thought that to him, too, the possibility might soon come of going
abroad for his holidays--a dignity and splendour which in anticipation
raised him to a kind of ecstasy.

And for a time this satisfied him fully. But time went on, and Joyce, he
knew, returned, and yet no communication came. He could not think why
this should be, especially as Janet went on receiving letters, of which
she would read extracts with a scarcely suppressed sense of superiority
which was very galling to the schoolmaster. ‘Ou ay, Andrew; come ben and
tak’ a seat; there’s been a letter. She never lets an eight days pass
without one--she’s just as regular as the clock,’ Janet would say, not
unwilling to inflict that little humiliation; and then she would read to
him a little bit here and there. If it had not been for that still
lively hope, Andrew would have been seriously angry and anxious: and
even when another month had stolen away, he was, though greatly
surprised, yet still willing to believe that she was putting off in
order to give him a delightful surprise at last,--in order to be able to
tell him of some wonderful appointment which she was in the meantime
straining every energy to obtain. But there was no doubt that this
constant suspense did undermine his tranquillity. At the last, his
temper began to suffer; he began to grow jealous and irritable. When the
Captain came back to Bellendean and went to see Janet, and talked to her
for hours about her child--as the old woman reported with as much pride
as her dignity permitted--Andrew took heart again for the moment,
expecting nothing less than that a similar visit should be paid to him,
who certainly, he thought, was much more in the Captain’s way--far more
able to hold a conversation with him on topics either public or
individual than an old ploughman and his wife. But the Captain never
came; and there was no letter, no message, nothing but silence, and a
darkness in which not only the headmastership but Joyce--who, to do him
justice, was more to him than any promotion--seemed to be vanishing
away.

This blank was made all the greater from the fact that Janet in the
meantime never failed to get her letter. Joyce wrote long tender letters
to her beloved granny, telling her everything--and nothing; a fact which
the keen-witted old woman had long ago discovered, but which naturally
she kept to herself, not even confiding to Peter--whose chief amusement
it was to hear these letters read over and over--the deficiency which
she felt. Joyce described all her travels with a fulness which was
delightful to the old people. ‘Ye can read me yon bit again about the
bells and the auld man in the kirk,’ Peter would say; or, ‘Yon about the
muckle hills and the glaciers--as daftlike a name as ever I heard; for
there’s no’ mony glaziers, I’m thinking, yonder away--na, nor plumbers
either.’ Janet fumbled for her spectacles, and got the letter out of a
work-box which had been a present from Joyce, and prepared to read with
every appearance of enthusiasm; but she said to herself, ‘She can tell
me about glaciers and snawy hills, but no’ a word about hersel’.’ It is
doubtful, however, whether Andrew would have perceived this want any
more than Peter. He would have been satisfied with letters about the
glaciers and all the wonders she was seeing; but to have that
information only at second-hand was hard upon him, and it was hard to be
left out. Even if this silence should be caused by her desire to give
him a delightful surprise--even if she were indeed waiting from week to
week always expecting to have that piece of news to tell him--even in
that case it was very hard to bear.

He came to the cottage one evening when the early winter had set in. The
days had grown short and the nights long. The house of Bellendean stood
out with a half-naked distinctness among the bare trees, and every path
was thick with fallen leaves. Through the village street the wind was
careering as though pursuing some one, and breathing with a long sough
that told of coming rain among the houses. A dreary night, with little
light and little comfort in it--not a night to come out for pleasure.
Andrew Halliday had brought a lantern to light him on various parts of
his long walk, and he went in with a gloomy countenance like the night.
The scene was a very homely one: the occupants of the cottage were poor,
with none of the interest that attaches to beauty or youth, and yet
there was much that was touching in the little interior. The supper was
over, the things were all put away; it was nearly time for bed, for they
rose early, and were tired with the work of the day. The Bible was on
the table for the ‘worship’ which was their last waking act. But in the
meantime Peter sat in his old arm-chair beside the fire smoking his last
pipe, his rugged countenance lit up by its proud smile, and a little
moisture in his eyes. The laugh with which he sometimes interrupted the
reading had the far-off sound of a sob in it. Janet sat on the other
side of the fire holding up the page she was reading to the light. It
was Joyce’s last letter. No book in the world had so much charm for
them. It provided their literature for the week, and Peter had nearly
got the current letter by heart before the next came. Out at his work
among the dark wintry furrows, he would sometimes burst forth into an
explosion of that tremulous laughter, repeating over one of the ‘bits’
in Joyce’s letter, saying to himself, ‘It’s just extraordinar’! Whaur
did she get a’ thae remarks, that never would have come into my head,
and me her grandfaither?’ Of this admiration and emotion and tender love
the air of the little room was full.

‘Is that you, Andrew? Dear, man, I hope naething’s the matter--you have
an awfu’ troubled countenance,’ Janet said.

‘There is nothing particular the matter,’ said Andrew grimly, ‘but I’m
tired of waiting for what never comes, and I’m thinking of going up to
London. I thought it best to let you know, in case you might have any
message. Though, as you’re always in correspondence----’

‘Ou ay, we’re always in correspondence,’ said Janet.

‘Just read ower that bit again, Janet, my woman,’ said her husband.
‘It’s real diverting,--just like having a book to read that’s a’ your
ain. Whaur she gets it a’ is mair than I can tell.’

‘No, thank you--I’ve no time,’ said Andrew, ‘and most likely it would
not divert me; for, to tell the truth, I’m very serious, and things have
come to that pass that I must just come to a settlement one way or
other. So if you have any parcel or any message----’

‘But you’re no’ going to throw up the school, or do anything rash? Do
nothing rash, Andrew--that would be the warst of a’.’

‘I hope I’m not an unknown person,’ said the schoolmaster; ‘if I throw
up one I’ll get another, for there’s plenty that knows my value. But I
have no intention to be rash. There’s three days’ vacation for the
preachings, and I am going then.’

‘For the preachings! Dear, lad, would you be away at the preachings?’
Janet cried.

‘Preachings or no preachings, I’m going to London,’ he said, with
impatience. ‘I’ll hear what she has to say; but I’m not a man to be just
kept hanging on. She’ll have to take me or to want me.’ He was much
impressed with the tremendous character of the choice that Joyce would
have to make. It sobered his tone. ‘I hope nobody will think that I
would be hard upon her: but she must satisfy me that all’s well, or
else----’ He did not finish the sentence; but the sternness of the
determination which he would not utter was visible in his eyes.

‘I wouldna speak to her in a tone like that, if I was you. Ye may lead
Joyce with love and kindness many a mile, but ye’ll no’ drive her an
inch--no’ an inch. Though she’s our ain, she has her faults, like every
ither mortal creature. If ye wag your finger at her in the way of a
threat----’

‘He’ll no’ do that,’ said Peter, in a tone of quiet decision, looking
the schoolmaster all over. Andrew was a much younger man, but the arm of
the gigantic old labourer could still have laid him low. Andrew,
however, was irritable and sore, and he looked up with by no means a
conciliatory demeanour.

‘I’ll do what’s becoming,’ he said. ‘I’ll not be dictated to. A man has
a right to know what a woman means that has accepted him for her
husband. Either she’ll fulfil her contract or--we’ll have to come to
other terms.’

‘Oh!’ cried Janet, unable to refrain from that little triumph. ‘Did I
no’ tell ye that? Ye were fain to make friends with yon grand gentleman,
and leave Peter and me on the ither side, but I telt ye ye would be the
first to feel it--and so it’s turned out.’

‘That remains to be seen,’ said Andrew, buttoning his overcoat. ‘It’s a
very dark night, and without a light I could scarcely have kept the
road--though I should know it well enough,’ he added, with a little
bitterness. ‘I was not called upon to take all this trouble to come over
and see you. But I would not go without letting you know. I was not
asking your opinion. The thing is, if you have any message or parcel--I
could take a parcel.’

‘I’m sure I canna tell what I could send her, unless it was some fresh
eggs, or a bunch of the monthly roses off the wa’. She’ll have
everything that heart can desire--and the eggs would be a trouble to ye.
And nae doot she has far better flowers than a wheen late roses off a
cottage wa’.’

Peter had got up while Janet was speaking, and opened his large knife.
‘Len’ me your lantern, Andrew,’ he said, and went out with heavy slow
steps to the little garden, or ‘yaird’ as they called it. He came in, a
minute after, with a branch from the old China rose, which half covered
that side of the house. The old man, with his heavy figure and rugged
countenance, the lantern in one hand and the cluster of pale roses in
the other, might have made a symbolical picture. He set down the lantern
and began to trim off the thorns from the long bough with its nodding
flowers. There could not have been a more wintry posy. The leaves were
curled up and brown with frost; the hips, only half coloured, pale as
the flowers, hung in clusters, glistening with cold November dews; and
the faint roses gave a sort of plaintive cheer and melancholy
prettiness, like the faces of children subdued into unnatural quiet.
‘Ye’ll take her this from her auld folk,’ Peter said.

‘Eh, but it’ll be hard to carry a lang brainch like that: tak’ just the
flowers, Andrew; ye can pit them in your hat.’

‘I’ll take it as it is,’ said Andrew. He was not below the level of that
tender feeling; and though there was a great deal of angry
disappointment, there was love also in his heart. He took the branch of
roses and unripe hips, and frost-bitten leaves, and disappeared into the
darkness with it, with a curt ‘good-night.’ The old couple stood by the
fire, listening to his steps as he went quickly out of hearing; then
shut the door for the night, and opened the Book, and said their prayers
for Joyce,--‘her that Thou gavest us, and that Thou hast taken from us,
we darena doubt for her good; and oh, that a’ the blessings o’ the
covenant may rest upon her bonnie heid!’ It was the petition of every
night, and Janet gave the response of nature (though responses, it need
not be said, were profoundly contrary to all her principles) in a
whispered repetition of the words, and a faint little sob.

Andrew walked the three miles with his lantern in one hand and his long
branch of roses in the other, a strange apparition to have met upon the
road in the darkness of the November night. And next evening he set out,
after having completed all his school work, by the night train, with a
great determination in his heart, and yet many softened and wistful
thoughts. He was going to ‘put it to the touch, to gain or lose it
all,’--repeating to himself over and over Montrose’s noble verse. He was
going to decide his fate: if there was no hope of that headmastership;
if, perhaps, competition and vile interest and patronage--always vile
when they are opposed to one’s self--had rendered all efforts
impossible: to bid them strive no more, since he was content to wait for
the reward of a conscious merit which did not, after all, want any
foreign aid to gain eventually all that was meet; and in the meantime to
secure his love, to insist upon it that no circumstances should separate
him from Joyce. He went over and over in his imagination the interview
he would have with her, fancying how she would excuse herself that she
had waited for good news, and answering, with a little burst of natural
eloquence, ‘Do you think I would not rather have a kind word from your
hand than all the news in the world? Do you think a grand appointment
would make up to me for losing sight of _you_?’ A hundred speeches like
this floated through his mind, and were said over by his lips in the
little preliminary journey to Edinburgh in the chill afternoon. The
thought of going to London was in itself a great excitement too.




CHAPTER XXXIII


Halliday was both gloomy and angry when he left home, full of that sense
of unappreciated merit which cuts with peculiar keenness into the minds
of those who entertain no doubt as to their own superiority over the
ordinary level; but the influence of external things and the distraction
of travel soon succeeded in clearing to a great degree his mental
firmament. The bustle of the great station at Edinburgh, the care of
selecting a comfortable corner for his journey, the hurrying and rush of
less fortunate persons hampered by luggage and children, amused his mind
and distracted his thoughts. He travelled, as a matter of course, in the
third-class; and, equally as a matter of course, he regarded with a
dignified derision the stalwart young men in deer-stalking coats, and
with every superfluity imaginable in the way of wraps and sticks and
dressing-cases, who indulged themselves in the luxury of
sleeping-carriages. Sybarites he called them in his mind, with a
half-contemptuous, half-indulgent smile--frivolous creatures, altogether
unaware that in a corner of a third-class carriage a man so much their
superior in everything was calmly regarding them, making the inevitable
comparison between folly and its comfortable cushions, and wisdom,
which, if it did not trudge afoot, yet used only such conveniences as
dignified necessity required. The deer-stalking young men, who never
thought of the matter, would indeed have been highly surprised had they
known how they were set down at their proper value by their travelling
companion. The comparison did Andrew good: it made him feel his own
dignity, his superiority to the external, yet made his breast swell with
a pathetic wonder. Was it perhaps possible that Joyce, after three
months’ experience of luxury, should prefer these brainless ones, so
much lower in the intellectual scale? Surely, surely that could not be
possible. He saw with a smile that they took copies of the _Field_ and
the _Sporting News_ into their luxurious carriages with them. He
himself had the _Saturday Review_. There is nothing so sustaining as
this sense of being better than one’s neighbours. It comforted poor
Andrew, and kept him warm during his journey. The gentlemen in the
sleeping-carriages might rest better, but they did not, nay could not,
feel half the moral elevation of the schoolmaster in his corner of the
third-class.

London, too, veiled in a grey-and-yellow fog, through which the lamps,
not yet extinguished, and a line of dusky sunrise among the clouds,
looked red, brought an excitement to his mind which few perhaps of the
companions of his journey shared. Andrew greeted the great city as
people greet it in books,--as adventurers in the days of Dr. Johnson
saluted that centre of the world. He thought with a tingle of strange
emotion in his breast that the great roar of humanity might become
familiar to his ears ere long. He rose to the sound and commotion with a
sense of predestined greatness. The people in the sleeping-carriages
tumbled out drowsily, rubbing their eyes in the midst of a dream. But
Andrew stepped forth inspired by the recollection of many a great man
who had arrived like himself, not knowing what might befall him. His
hopes, his courage rose more and more as he felt where he was--in a
great place where he was sure to be understood, and where the human mind
was in a perpetual progress, not stagnant as in the country. He felt,
indeed, not as he had done when he left home, as if his mission were a
forlorn hope, but rather as if he were coming like a conqueror to see
and to vanquish. It wanted only, he said to himself, that touch of
reality to chase all the chimeras away. He would, he must, find Joyce
faithful as ever, keeping silence only because her plans were not yet
ripened for his advancement. He would find her father full of that
respect which the man of action feels for the man of mind. He would be
received as an honoured guest; he would be admitted into their
confidence, and made acquainted with their hopes. Visions of a noble old
house in some sort of cloistered dignified centre of learning rose again
before his eyes--A. Halliday, Headmaster. He did not definitely fix upon
Eton or Harrow, having no actual knowledge of either of those places;
but something exhilarating, sweet, a strong yet soft delusion, stole
into his being. He was so entirely inexperienced and full of the
ignorance of his class (although a man so well instructed), that he was
not aware of any restriction upon such appointments that could not be
got over by sufficiently powerful influence. Influence could do
everything, Halliday thought.

He got a bath and breakfast at the nearest hotel, undiscouraged even by
its grim and chill nakedness, and feeling a wonderful freedom and
elation in the consciousness of thus doing what the best people did, and
being waited upon, served by a man-servant (if you liked to put it in
that way) like the best. It cost a good deal, but it was worth the
expenditure. The fog cleared off as the morning advanced, and it was in
the sunshine of a bright hazy morning that he set off on the final stage
of his journey. He had dressed himself with the utmost care and all the
resources of his wardrobe. His tie was blue, his coat a frock-coat of
extreme solemnity, which he usually wore at funerals. He thought, as he
was a traveller, that it was the right thing to wear with this a round
hat such as he wore in the country. He had a pair of lavender gloves,
his umbrella was very neatly rolled up--in short, at half a mile off you
recognised his unquestionable character and doubtful gentility with as
much ease as if he had written Andrew Halliday, schoolmaster at Comely
Green, upon his manly breast; but he had not the least idea of that. His
clear and ruddy complexion was a little paled by the night’s journey,
and by the mixture of agitation and excitement which he could not but
feel as the moment of meeting approached. He looked a most respectable
young man, very respectable, honest as the day. You would scarcely have
suspected, however, to see him, how superior he felt to the people in
the sleeping-carriages, and how, when they got the _Field_ and the
_Sporting Times_ at the bookstalls, he had bought the _Saturday Review_.

He went by the railway from Waterloo, admiring the river which ran
glistening grey, like a great worm, under the shining of the wintry
sun--and got out with a great heartbeat at the station. How near he was
now! He felt inclined to take a walk, to see the place and look at the
view, pushing off the decision for a time, the certainty--for he had so
little doubt by this time that it was a certainty--of the happy meeting.
To see Joyce in perhaps a few minutes; to hear her cry of astonishment
and delight; to have her come up to him in her shy way, never
demonstrative, unless perhaps the long separation might have made her
more so. ‘Oh, Andrew! and I was just going to write to tell you----’ He
would not wait till she said ‘about the headmastership.’ He would take
her in his arms, whoever was there (for had he not the right?), and say,
‘About yourself, my dearest--that’s what I want to hear about.’ He
thought he would take a walk first to _savourer_ a little this
delightful scene, and think how she would look and what he would say. It
was so near, so very near! He would keep it at arm’s-length a little in
order to enjoy it the more.

It sobered him, however, to hear that Colonel Hayward’s house was some
distance off, and to receive confused instructions which he could not
follow. As a matter of fact, the instructions were not at all confused,
they were only too rapid and clear. ‘First turning to the right, second
turning to the left; then go straight on till you pass the church; then
first turning, second turning.’ How could he keep all that in his mind?
It was he that was confused, not the direction. If they had said, turn
to the west and then a little to the north---- He stumbled along,
forgetting whether it was the first, second, or third turning he ought
to take, till he came to a church, which was not the church to which he
had been directed; and from thence he stumbled on again by a great many
roads clothed with pretty houses, which bewildered him. He stopped
finally to ask his way of a brisk little lady, who cried, ‘Oh, Colonel
Hayward’s!’ her eyes dancing with instant interest, and a look full of
interrogations, as if she would have liked to ask him a hundred things.
Andrew could scarcely restrain himself from asking, ‘Do you know Joyce?’
He felt at once that this eager little lady jumped at some conclusion
about himself, and was eager to ask who he was--perhaps whether he was
the lover of whom Joyce must have spoken to everybody with whom she was
intimate. And Andrew’s instinct was indeed not far wrong: for Mrs.
Sitwell immediately divined him to be somebody out of the mysterious
past life of which none of the Haywards spoke, and wondered whether,
perhaps, he was some one with whom Joyce had got ‘entangled’ in these
dark ages. She stood and looked after him when she had given him his
instructions, with curious eyes, noting his long frock-coat and his low
hat. How dreadful! she said to herself, and could scarcely contain the
curiosity that filled her. Should she make a hurried round through the
district, and then approach the Haywards’ on the other side, so as to
catch him there, and see with her own eyes the position of affairs? Mrs.
Sitwell knew that Joyce would be just going in with her father from
their morning walk, and would be caught by the visitor, and would be
unable to escape.

Certainly she must know Joyce: she must divine who he was: Andrew said
this to himself, and was further exhilarated and strengthened by the
idea. Of course, Joyce must have told her friends. He went on with
better success this time, inspired by the little active lady with those
eager eyes, who must know--and at last got to the very door. His heart
was beating now very quickly indeed. Joyce’s door--so different from the
cottage where he used to find her. There she had always been shy,
keeping behind old Janet, never willing to permit any demonstration.
Would things be different now? Would she rush to him after his long
separation, laying her head upon his shoulder? This image filled
Andrew’s face with light and colour as he knocked at her father’s door.

‘Is Miss Hayward at home?’ The appearance of Baker gave him a distinct
sensation of pleasure. Colonel Hayward’s butler or upper servant, a
domestic of a high class. Andrew would have liked to see a footman or
two behind, but pleased himself with the thought that this must be
considered higher _ton_. ‘Is Miss Hayward at home?’

‘Miss Hayward? well, I can’t say. She’s been out walking with the
Colonel, and whether they’ve come back or not, I can’t tell you. Mrs.
Hayward is in,’ Baker said. He was not impressed by the appearance of
the visitor. He thought it must be some man from a shop, or a person
about a subscription, at the best.

‘It is not Mistress Hayward but Miss Hayward I want.’

‘Very well,’ said Baker-- ‘I hear you. If you’ll wait a bit, I’ll go and
see.’

And Andrew had to wait, sadly against his will, outside the door.
‘You’ll excuse me, but Missis’s charges are as the door is always to be
shut,’ Baker said, with a restrained chuckle, instinctively delighted to
do his duty in a way that was offensive to the newcomer, whom he saw to
be of inferior condition, and likely to be an undesirable guest.
Andrew’s sensations when he was left outside his love’s door were not
pleasant. He ceased to think of the butler as a high-class domestic, and
called him in his mind a pampered menial, but consoled himself with the
thought of the downfall that would happen to Baker when he knew who it
was whom he had shut out. It was, however, a disagreeable moment of
suspense. He tried to distract his mind by an examination of the great
flower-vases at the door, the shrubs in their winter green, the
perfectly swept and close-cut turf, all the careful surroundings of the
place, not imposing or vast, but so exquisitely kept,--more perfect even
than Bellendean. To think that he should have time to investigate all
this, while she sat within with a beating heart, divining--would she
divine?--his approach. When the butler described him, she would know,
and come rushing out. She would rush to him, and the pampered menial
would see---- At this moment the door opened quickly, and Baker said,
‘Hi! Missis will be obliged if you’ll send in your name.’

This unceremonious address startled Andrew. He said, ‘My name?’ arrested
in the middle of his thoughts.

‘I suppose you’ve got one,’ Baker said.

Though this was so far from the reception he expected, he was not
unprepared. He took his card-case out of his pocket, partially restored
to himself by the pleasure of using it, which was a thing that did not
occur often, and gave the pampered menial a card. He stepped briskly
inside as he did so, resolved to bear no more of this, and followed the
man as he returned to the drawing-room with the card in his hand.
Andrew’s heart beat very quickly now,--his tranquillity was considerably
disturbed. The moment had come: another instant and Joyce would be in
his arms, putting all pampered menials to scorn----

The door opened. There was a faint rustle of ladies’ dresses, a glow of
softened light, the sound of his own name, ‘Mr. Andrew ‘Alliday,’ and
then a cry. She did not rush into his arms. He came to himself after
that interval of excitement, and saw Joyce standing, her hands clasped,
her eyes with a look of horror in them, drawing back as if she would
have fled, with her face turned towards the door. He put down his hat
upon the nearest chair, and crying ‘Joyce!’ went forward with
outstretched arms.




CHAPTER XXXIV


Joyce had just come in from her morning walk. She was standing in the
middle of the room with her hat, which she had just taken off, in her
hand. And Mrs. Hayward had been making some remarks to her, such as
mothers often, and step-mothers in some cases, feel it their duty to
make. It was on the subject of the Sitwells, whom Mrs. Hayward regarded
in their poverty (notwithstanding that the parsonage-house had been
begun, and things were on the whole going well with them) with a certain
contempt.

‘I think, indeed, you prefer such people to those of your own class.’

This was what Mrs. Hayward was saying when Baker, still more
contemptuous of the inferior world than she, opened the door. ‘There is
a person,’ he said, ‘asking for Miss Hayward.’

‘A person--one of your district people, no doubt. They come at all
hours. There really must be a stop put to this, Joyce.’

‘Well, ma’am, it’s a male person, with a haccent,’ said Baker--‘not one
from these parts.’

‘Miss Hayward can’t see every idler who chooses to ask for her: inquire
his name,’ said the mistress of the house.

And no premonition crossed the mind of Joyce. She stood to receive the
interrupted lecture, with her head a little bent, and her hat in her
hand. She never made any stand for herself on such occasions, nor said a
word in self-defence--probably afraid to trust her voice, and too proud
to squabble. This made her, it need scarcely be said, very provoking to
her step-mother, and aggravated any original offence in the most
insufferable way. She stood quite silent now, waiting till she should be
dismissed. And to tell the truth, Joyce, in the multitude of her
thoughts, was very sick of everything about her, and of the friends for
whom she was incurring reproof, and of the petty fault-finding which
seemed to surround her steps wherever she went. Mrs. Hayward did not
resume her lecture. She sat down, slightly flushed and angry, expectant
to see what new visitor might betray Joyce’s inclination towards shabby
persons. ‘Mr. Andrew ‘Alliday,’ said Baker, reading from the card. And
then Joyce uttered that cry--her hat fell out of her hand upon the
floor. She started violently, gave a hurried glance round as if looking
for some way of escape, then turned a pale and terrified countenance
towards the door.

‘Joyce!’

The man was quite respectable; his frock-coat made him look like a
Dissenting minister, or perhaps a commercial traveller, or something of
that kind. This was Mrs. Hayward’s bewildered reflection. She sat and
looked on as if it had been a scene in a play.

‘Oh!’ Joyce said, clasping her hands. Then with a great effort she held
out one hesitatingly to the new-comer, and said, ‘Andrew!’ her voice
dying away in her throat.

He seized her hand in both his. Though he loved Joyce, and his heart
bounded at the sight of her, he was also anxious to impress the pampered
menial with a sense of the hideous mistake he had made. ‘My darling!’ he
cried.

Baker did hear, and grew purple with horror, and lingered about the door
after he had reluctantly closed it, to hear more if possible. But Joyce
retreated before the ardent advance of her lover. The light began to
fail in her eyes. She put up her hands faintly to keep him back. ‘Oh,
Andrew! what has brought you here?’ she cried.

‘Who is this--person?’ said Mrs. Hayward, rising from her chair.

Andrew turned round upon her with a smile. ‘It is a long time since we
have met,’ he said. ‘She is a little agitated. She was always very shy.
Another man who did not understand might think this was a cold
reception. But I know her better. You will be Mrs. Hayward, ma’am,
without doubt?’

‘Yes, I am Mrs. Hayward; but what have you to do with Joyce? and how do
you dare to call Miss Hayward by her Christian name?’ cried the lady of
the house.

Andrew smiled again--he was prepared even for this emergency. ‘My name,’
he said, smiling with a complacency which diffused itself all over him,
and shone even in the glister of his well-blacked boots, ‘should be
sufficient passport for me in this house. But perhaps you did not
properly catch my name, for English servants clip the consonants in a
surprising manner. Allow me----’ He had taken out the card-case, that
infallible mark of gentility, and here handed her a card with an ease
and grace to which he felt no objection could be made. Mrs. Hayward,
confounded, read out aloud, ‘Mr Andrew Halliday.’ Underneath, in very
small letters, was written, ‘_Schoolhouse, Comely Green_.’

‘You will at once perceive, ma’am,’ said Andrew, ‘that if I ask to be
left for a little alone with Joyce, I am asking no more than my right.’

‘Alone with Joyce! You want--what do you want? ME to take myself out of
your way! Oh, this is too much!’ Mrs. Hayward cried.

‘It is not too much, madam,’ said Andrew, increasing in dignity, ‘if you
consider the circumstances. It is surely no more than any man in my
position has a right to ask.’

‘Joyce, who is this man? Joyce, do you hear that he wants to turn me out
of my own drawing-room? For goodness’ sake----! Oh, I must call Colonel
Hayward.’

‘That will be just in every sense the best way. The Cornel knows me, and
he will at once understand,’ said Andrew, with the blandest
self-possession. He opened the door for Mrs. Hayward, which he knew was
the right thing to do; and it was sweet to him to feel that he was
acting as a gentleman should from every point of view.

‘Joyce!’ he cried--‘my Joyce! now we are really alone, though perhaps
only for a moment--one sweet look, my own dear!’

Joyce drew back from him, shrinking to the very wall. ‘Don’t,’ she said,
‘don’t!’ retreating from him. Then, with something of her old authority,
‘Sit down there; sit down and tell me, has anything happened? What has
brought you here?’

‘Oh, is that what is wrong?’ he said. ‘I’ve frightened you, my dear one.
No, no--no reason to be frightened. They are all well, and sent every
message. Joyce, can you ask why I came? Because I could do without you
no longer--because I was just longing for a look, for a kind word----’

‘Sit down,’ she said in peremptory tones, ‘sit down!’ She herself kept
standing, leaning upon the glass door which led out to the verandah, her
slender figure standing dark against the light. Her heart beat so, that
there was a thrill and tremble all over her, visible against that
background to which she clung. But it gave her a little relief when he
obeyed her, and deposited himself upon a chair.

‘I am very sorry to have alarmed you, my dear. I thought that when you
heard my name, your first thought would be for me. It was not too much
to expect, was it, after being engaged--for more than a year?’

‘Andrew,’ she said, with a shiver-- ‘Andrew.’

‘What, my dearest? I know you’re very shy--very, very diffident--far
more than you ought to be. If ever girl should have a little assurance,
a little confidence, surely it would be you with me.’

He could not but be superior still--trying to reassure her, to give her
a little boldness, smiling upon her in his most protecting, encouraging
way.

‘Andrew,’ she said again. And then Joyce’s courage failed her
altogether. She seized on any, the first expedient that occurred to her
to postpone all personal questions. ‘You are sure they are well,’ she
said tremulously. ‘Granny--and my grandfather--and all; and not missing
me--not too much--not breaking their hearts----’

‘Breaking their hearts! But why should they, poor old bodies?--the
feelings get blunted at that time of life. So long as they have their
porridge and their broth, and plenty of good cakes--and a cup of tea. It
is me you should ask that question. Do you know you have used me ill,
Joyce? You have written oftener to them than to me--though it is me,’
Halliday said, ‘with whom you have to spend your life--I am not saying
at Comely Green. No doubt you’ve got different notions in a house like
this. It’s always difficult to go back, and I would not wish it--I would
not ask it. But in some more refined, more cultivated place--in some
position like what we read of--like what able men are securing every
day----’ He rose as he spoke, inspired by this conviction, and
approached her once more with outstretched arms.

Mrs. Hayward could not find her husband upstairs or down. He went to his
library invariably after his walk, but he was not there to-day. He had
not gone to his room upstairs. He was not among his flower-seeds in the
closet, where he had at the present season a great deal to do, arranging
and naming these treasures. At last she met him coming in, in his
tranquil way, from the garden, a pot of flowers in his hands.

‘Look at these begonias, my dear. Now isn’t it worth while to take a
little trouble when one gets a result like this? I am carrying it in for
your own little table.’

‘It is a fine time to talk of begonias,’ she cried, pushing away the
plant which he held out to her. ‘Henry, for goodness’ sake hurry into
the drawing-room and put a stop to it at once! That man is there with
Joyce.’

‘That man!’ cried the Colonel, astounded. ‘What man? Bellendean?’

‘Oh, how can you talk! What objections could there be to---- Henry, wake
yourself up, for goodness’ sake! It is the man--the man you would never
tell me of--the schoolmaster--the Scotchman. Go, go! and put a stop to
it. I have been hunting for you high and low. Who can tell what they are
settling all by themselves? Henry, I tell you go and put a stop to it!’

The Colonel put down the pot upon the hall table. He was quite
bewildered. ‘The Scotchman?’ he said; ‘the--the--schoolmaster?--with
Joyce? I suppose, my dear, it must be one of her old friends?’

‘I suppose, my dear, it is the man you--never told me of,’ cried Mrs.
Hayward fiercely. ‘The man she was to marry. Go, I tell you, and put a
stop to it, Henry!’

‘I put a stop to it!’ he said. The Colonel grew red like a girl--he grew
pale--he wrung his hands. ‘Elizabeth, my dear, you know all about that
better than I ever could do; you understand--such things? How could
I--put a stop to it?’ In his trouble he paced up and down the hall, and
knocked against Baker, who was hanging about in the hope of hearing
something, and ordered him off in a stentorian voice. ‘What are you
doing here, sir? Be off, sir, this moment!’ cried the Colonel. Then he
added, apologetic yet angry, ‘These servants take a great deal upon
them. You should teach them their proper place.’

‘Henry,’ cried Mrs. Hayward, ‘it is not like you to save yourself behind
the servants. You must come with me, at least. I insist upon it. What
authority have I over her? If I must interfere, it can only be as
representing you. They may have settled everything by this time,’ she
cried, and seized her husband’s arm. It was not to support him, as he
very well knew, but to drag him to the sacrifice.

Andrew had risen: he had gone towards his love, holding out his arms.
His figure, not graceful in itself, with the long frock-coat coming down
a little too low, and putting him out of drawing, showed against the
light; while Joyce, trembling, pressed against the window, shrinking
from his advance, seemed to stand on the defensive, with a pale and
panic-stricken face. When the Colonel saw this scene, he no longer
needed any stimulant. He dropped his wife’s arm, and, stepping forward
quickly, put his hand upon the intruder’s shoulder. ‘Hey, sir! don’t you
see the young lady is afraid of you?’ he cried.

Andrew turned round at once with a quick recovery, and instantly
extended his hand. He required not a moment to recover himself, being
primed and ready for whatever might happen. ‘How do you do, Cornel?’ he
said; ‘I’m extremely glad to see you. I was telling Mrs. Hayward--as I
presume that lady is, though Joyce, being so shy, did not introduce
me--I was telling her that this happy meeting would be incomplete
without a sight of you.’

‘What do you want here, sir?’ cried the Colonel. ‘What have you to do
with my daughter?’ Then Colonel Hayward’s natural courtesy checked him
in spite of himself. ‘I--I beg your pardon,’ he said, after a moment.
‘Perhaps I’m making a mistake--perhaps it’s me you want, and not my
daughter. Joyce, no need to be frightened, my love, when your father’s
here.’

Andrew had not given way an inch. He had no want of courage. He
confronted the angry warrior without flinching. ‘What do I want here,
Cornel?’ he said. ‘I see you have forgotten me. I have just come to see
_her_. It is natural I should want to see the young lady I am engaged
to. You took her away in such a hurry, I had no time to make any
arrangement. But nobody will doubt my right to come and see her, I
suppose. Joyce, my dear one----’

‘Be silent, sir!’ the angry Colonel cried.

Andrew shrugged his shoulders. ‘Silent or not, it makes little
difference. Words between you and me, Cornel, will change nothing,’ he
said.

‘Joyce,’ cried the Colonel, with a gasp, ‘what does this fellow mean?
You are almost fainting with terror. Go away, and leave me to deal with
this man.’

‘She’ll not do that,’ said Andrew calmly.

‘She’ll not do that? She shall do what I wish, sir, I can tell you, and
nobody shall interfere with her actions in her father’s house.’

‘She’ll not do that, Cornel, for this good reason, that Joyce will never
give up her word pledged and her promise given. If you think so, it is
clear you know very little of Joyce, Colonel Hayward, though you are her
father,’ Halliday said.

He did not look at Joyce to intimidate her. He held up his commonplace
head; and though he was of unimposing stature, and his frock-coat was
too long, the schoolmaster looked every inch a man. His homely features
grew dignified, his attitude fine. The Colonel stared at him, silent,
not comprehending the transformation; while Joyce, roused too by this
subtle change in the air, stood upright apart from the window on which
she had been leaning, and turned to her father with a steadiness which
was given at once by the sudden stimulus and by the rising despair.

‘Father,’ she said, ‘it is quite true. I--did not expect him--and it
gave me a shock. I thought perhaps--he might be bringing ill news. It is
true,’ she said, after a pause; ‘I am engaged--to Andrew Halliday. He
has a right to come--for me----’ Her voice stopped again. She stood
quite still for a moment, then flinging herself suddenly on the
Colonel’s shoulder, ‘Oh, _father_! FATHER!’ she cried.

‘What do you think of this, sir?’ cried the Colonel, clasping her fast
with one arm, holding out the other with an oratorical wave.

‘I think just what she has said herself, that she is excited and
overdone. I am very sorry I did not write and tell her I was coming. It
would have saved her all this. But her nerves were not in this agitated
state in the old days. I would like to know what you have been doing to
my betrothed among you in England,’ the schoolmaster said, ‘to make her
like this.’

Colonel Hayward was too angry, too much bewildered and agitated, to
reply. He took Joyce to the sofa, and made her sit down. ‘My dear
child,’ he said, ‘you must not let yourself be intimidated--you mustn’t
give way. You may be sure you are quite safe. Nobody shall bully you or
put forth a false claim upon you here.’

Mrs. Hayward had not said a word all this time, her husband having
unexpectedly risen to the height of the occasion. Elizabeth knew how to
hold her tongue. But she intervened now with calm authority. ‘We’ve no
right to say it is a false claim,’ she said, ‘till we know more about
it; but you can see for yourself, Mr.--Mr. Halliday, that she is not in
a state now to have it proved. Come back later; nothing can be done now.
Come back in the evening, and my husband will see you finally.’

‘Finally!’ said Andrew. ‘You will see me finally, ma’am, when I take
away my wife--but not till then. After that, you may be sure I will have
little temptation to show myself in this house.’

The schoolmaster was roused. All that was best in him--his real love,
his true independence, his sense of manhood, all came to his aid. He
knew his rights and his power, and that no father could crush a lover so
determined. But though he said these words with genuine and indignant
feeling, the utterance of them brought another side of the question back
to his mind. If it came to that--yes; he was man enough to carry his
love away, herself alone, as he had wooed her for herself alone. But
nobody but he knew how many glorious visions, how many hopes, would be
cut off if he shook the dust from off his feet and resolved to cross
that threshold no more. He would not give up Joyce, but he as good as
gave up the headmastership--that dream of glory. He saw it melt away in
the air, the baseless fabric of a vision. He felt himself come down,
with a giddy sense of descent and failure, and become once more Andrew
Halliday, schoolmaster, Comely Green. He had even perhaps a little
neglected Comely Green for the sake of that too sweet, too tempting
illusion. And now he must resign all thought of it, all hope. The
renunciation thrilled through all his nerves, as he stood there facing
the prejudiced and foolish people who did not perceive what it was they
were throwing away. But even this did not shake his faith in himself and
his confidence in his rights. He cast a glance which was full of
compassion yet disapproval at the group on the sofa. ‘I can see,’ he
said, ‘that Joyce is too much agitated to be responsible, and that the
Cornel is excited and unable to see the rights of the situation.
Therefore, ma’am, I will take your advice. It is not the reception I had
a right to expect; but, nevertheless, I have full faith in Joyce when
she comes to herself. I will withdraw till this evening. No ceremony, I
beg,’ cried Andrew hurriedly. ‘I will find my way out--there’s no need
for any one to open the door.’ Even in the midst of questions so much
more serious, he remembered that it would be bitter indeed to show his
discomfiture to the pampered menial who had admitted him. That at least
he would not endure.

Mrs. Hayward followed him out of the room, sparing him this indignity.
Perhaps the sight of Joyce leaning upon her father, absorbing his every
thought, was as little agreeable to her as to Andrew. If Joyce was in
trouble, it was at least her own making, whereas the innocent people
whom she dragged into it had done nothing to deserve it. Mrs. Hayward
regarded Andrew with angry contempt, but she was not without a certain
fellow-feeling for him as a sufferer from the same cause. His air of
terrible respectability, his coat, his hat, his gloves, everything about
him, were so many additions to the sins of Joyce. And yet she felt
herself more or less, as against Joyce, on Andrew’s side. She stood
behind him while he opened the door, grimly watching all his
imperfections. The back-door, she said to herself, the servants’ hall,
would have been his right place. And yet, if the man spoke the truth, he
was quite a fit and proper match for Joyce!




CHAPTER XXXV


From August to November the time had gone very slowly and very hardly
for Joyce.

After that glowing afternoon, when she had heard from Norman Bellendean
words which she could never forget, not another sign or token from him
had reached her. It is not an unprecedented thing that a gap like this
should happen in the midst of a love-tale. A declaration interrupted, a
question unanswered, may expose any pair of lovers to such a blank. The
man may be kept back by many reasons; the woman on her side cannot
gather up the broken threads. Joyce, above all, had no initiative to
take. He had said he would come back, but he had not come back; and thus
the story of her awakened heart had seemed to close, as it began, in
agitation and shame. It had been wrong to listen to him, wrong to allow
the thought of him to enter into her heart. She had not intended it, she
said to herself, as is always said. The strong new tide which she did
not understand, the character of which she had begun to suspect too
late, had carried her away. What defence could she have put up against
it when she never suspected it,--when it was to her a surprise most
painful, though so intoxicating? Who is there guilty of such infidelity,
forsaking an old love for a new, who cannot excuse herself in such
words? And of many such it is true, as with Joyce, that the first love
had been a mere name, a something not understood, an acquiescence--no
more. If she had sinned against Andrew in accepting the love which was
true enough on his side, without any real response, it had been done
without guile, with no knowledge of any harm. Joyce had been conscious
that it was not the love of which her beloved poets had sung; but how
could she tell? As there was no second Shakespeare, so perhaps that love
of the poets had died away into something calm and poor, like the dull
prose of to-day; and when the dulness about her had burst asunder like a
husk, and flowers had come forth, and a blossoming and brightness
indescribable, the girl, bewildered, had tried to attribute that
illumination to other causes, to give it other names.

The revelation, when it came, lasted but for a moment. Before she had
been able to realise the sunshine that suddenly blazed upon her life,
there had as suddenly followed a blank. The bewilderment and confusion
of all things, which had been great enough before, were by this brought
to a climax. Norman’s declaration or half-declaration completed the
cutting off of her heart and existence from every ancient tie. She dared
not seek light in the chaos of her mind from any one near her. She dared
not betray it to the tender ears of the old people who would not
understand, to whom she could not say all. To whom could she say
all?--to no one, no one on earth. She had to fall back upon herself, a
creature straying about in worlds not realised. Andrew appeared to her
through the mists like the vision of a nightmare, whose approach would
be death. Never, even when no distraction was in her mind, when he was
the most near and the most natural of all companions, had she been able
to tolerate the idea of a closer union. She had vaguely looked for
something to happen, to prevent any further _rapprochement_. She had
surrounded herself with reasons why no further step should be taken. But
she had never felt as now the horror of the bond which held her like
iron--which she had escaped from, yet from which she never could escape.
And, on the other hand, scarcely less terrible was the brighter vision
which had burst upon her in one dazzling, bewildering blaze--the
revelation which at first seemed to be that of Norman Bellendean’s love
for her, but which soon settled into a shameful, terrible consciousness
of her love for him. He had lighted up that blaze, and then he had
disappeared out of her life, leaving her to contend alone with this
discovery and consciousness. He had not asked for an answer from her--he
had only asked to come back. And he had not come back; he had
disappeared as if he had never existed, only leaving this revelation,
this overturn of everything--the glory, the horror, the shame.

Joyce, it is true, had been absent for a great part of this blank period
of darkness through which no word or sign of life had come. She had been
taken away into new scenes, into a new world, the novelty and delight of
which might have saved her had she ever remained long enough in one
place to realise and understand it. But it was only to her of all her
party that Switzerland was a novelty. Her father and his wife were
accustomed to travel. They moved from one tourist centre to another
carrying all their usual habits with them, possessing a terrible
monotony of acquaintance with everything there was to do and to see.
Mrs. Hayward took Mont Blanc as calmly as she did the river of which she
felt her own lawn and trees to be one of the great charms. The Colonel
thought more of the occasional old Indian comrade whom he would meet in
one of the big noisy hotels, than of all the mysteries of the Alps.

Joyce had therefore little aid in healing her wounds herself, as she
might have done, by that strong fascination of nature to which her
spirit was so open. The mountains were not still to her, nor was there
solitude to be found in the wildest ravine. She was taken there in the
midst of a party which discussed their usual concerns, and were intent
upon luncheon at the usual hour. The snowy peaks only formed a new
background for the prattle of common life, for talk about St. Augustine
and the new parsonage. The new world was to her like the old, only more
bewildering--a phantasmagoria in which the great and the petty were
jumbled together,--the great too cold and unfamiliar to reach her soul,
the petty like a babbling torrent carrying her away. Oh for the crags of
Arthur’s Seat and the sea coming in ayont them! Oh for the quiet where
thought is possible! But then with a shiver poor Joyce felt that there
was nothing for her but flight from the dear familiar scenes, and from
the very stillness for which her heart craved. For the one was full of
conflicting passions and the other of conflicting thoughts. Of all
places in the world, that place which, with the obstinacy of the heart,
she still called home was the most impossible to her. She dared not even
turn her face in that direction, lest the subdued struggle within her
might become a real conflict. For there was all that she dreaded as well
as all that she loved.

And even when the travelling was over things did not mend. Summer was
gone, and all its events. She came back to a blank, to the level of an
existence no longer new to her, but which she had never learned to love.
The sudden blaze of awakening, of enlightenment, of delight and misery,
had ceased as suddenly as it rose. She never now heard Norman
Bellendean’s name. He did not come, he gave no sign: he might be dead,
or gone back to India, or in the farthest part of the earth, for
anything she knew. He had disappeared as if he never had been, leaving
in her heart and mind only the miserable consciousness that she loved
him--oh, shame to think of! She so proud in her reserve and maidenly
withdrawal! she, affianced to another man! she, Joyce, who had been so
proud! She felt herself, she who had been a kind of princess in her own
thoughts, reduced to the humble state of the Eastern handmaiden, waiting
till perhaps some token of favour might be shown to her,--some word upon
which she could build her hopes. It is rare that any shame, real and
deserved, is felt with the same sting of suffering and self-horror as
attends the altogether fantastic shame of a sensitive girl, when she
finds that she has given her love unsought. It was torture and misery to
Joyce. To allow to herself that she was disappointed--that her ear was
always intent on every coming step, her heart ready to beat loudly for
every sudden call, filled her with a bitterness of humiliation such as
crime itself would scarcely bring. But nobody had any clue to these
thoughts. Her father saw nothing but that his daughter became every day
more delightful to him, more indispensable. Mrs. Hayward, with a faint
disdain which it pleased her to be able to entertain for her husband’s
daughter, concluded that Joyce, whom everybody thought so clever, was in
reality dull. She had not shown any appreciation of Switzerland. She was
a girl who might know books, perhaps, but nothing else. She had not
cared for the mountains. It was impossible not to allow that Mrs.
Hayward was rather satisfied on the whole that this should be. Perhaps
only old Janet, with a sore and sad heart, felt that something was
amiss. She did not know what it was that was wanting, but something was
wanting. The letters which Peter found an inexhaustible source of
happiness were to her dark. She could not see her child through them.
‘There is something the maitter,’ Janet said to herself. But nobody else
divined, and to no one did Joyce breathe a word.

It was in this condition that she had begun the sunshiny, hazy, November
day. It was Friday, the Friday of the winter Preachings, the Fast-day in
Bellendean. She had remembered this when she set out with Colonel
Hayward for their morning walk, with a tender thought of Janet in her
great shawl, and Peter in his Sunday clothes, sitting in the kirk in
rustic state and religious _recueillement_. And now the blank was
broken, the silence disturbed, but not as she thought.

‘My dear, don’t you be afraid--I am here to protect you, Joyce; your
father is surely good for that. This man can do nothing, nothing. Thank
God that you don’t love him--that there is not _that_ to struggle
against.’

‘Father, it is quite true. Oh, I have behaved badly--I am not fit to be
among honourable folk. I have not respected my word.’

‘Stuff and nonsense, my dear. What did a girl like you know? He took
advantage of your ignorance. You could never have--cared for that
fellow, Joyce.’ The Colonel himself blushed at the thought.

Joyce made no reply.

‘He took advantage of your inexperience--he never could have been a
match for you. I remember--he was there that afternoon in the cottage.
He tried to thrust his claims upon me, but Norman Bellendean took him
off me. Ah, Norman Bellendean!’

The Colonel broke off quickly. He was not clear about it at all, but he
remembered that Elizabeth--that there was something about Bellendean. He
stopped confused; and, with a sudden start, Joyce raised herself from
the sofa. He had brought her to life, though he did not know it, by that
violent stimulant. ‘I must not,’ she said, in a broken voice, ‘go back
from my word.’

‘I set you free from it,’ said the Colonel. ‘You were under age. You had
no right to bind yourself. I set you free from it.’

She shook her head at him with a wistful smile. ‘It was once thought a
priest could do that,’ she said.

‘I am not a priest, but I am your father, Joyce. I set you free from it.
It is in the Bible--you know your Bible better than I do. I set you free
from it. You had no right to bind yourself.’

She shook her head still. ‘I cannot get any comfort out of that. I was a
woman, well knowing what I was doing.’

‘My dear, you are not of age even now.’

‘Oh, father,’ she cried, ‘don’t say anything to me. I cannot go back
from my word.’

‘Joyce, I hear my wife coming back. I am not clever, I know. Elizabeth
is the one to tell us what to do. If she will only take it up--if you
will let her take it up.’

Joyce rose quickly to her feet. ‘Not now--not now. I couldn’t speak to
any one. Father, you must let me settle it by myself.’

‘Joyce! Oh, have confidence in us both, Joyce!’

Joyce escaped from his restraining hand and imploring look. She hastened
out of one door while Mrs. Hayward entered by the other, and, with her
limbs trembling under her, got to the refuge of her own room, where at
least there was no one to question her, and tell her what she ought to
do. She was not capable of any more. She threw herself down in a chair,
and did not move for hours, turning it over and over--helplessly over
and over in her mind. It was all she could do. The scene through which
she had just passed repeated itself before her--every word that had
been said, every look. When she was called to go downstairs for lunch,
she made excuses for herself she knew not what, and sat there with a
sort of helpless craving only to be alone--to be left to
herself--through all the daylight hours. It seemed to Joyce that
everything else had disappeared for ever, that every vision of her soul
was gone,--that Andrew alone stood before her, the only stable and
steadfast thing. She saw him before her eyes all the time, with all his
imperfections. There had never been any glamour in her eyes to blind her
to these. His familiar aspect, with which she had grown unfamiliar, came
back to her with all the force at once of recollection and of new
discovery. He had come to claim her, and he had a right to claim her;
and how could she resist that claim? He had not hesitated, nor had he
been cowed even by her dread of him, by her father’s vehemence. He had
stood for his rights like a man. A respect for the man at whom she
shuddered, whose approach was dreadful to her, had come into Joyce’s
mind: even with strange inconsistency she was half proud of him in his
immovableness--in the resolution and force he had shown. She tried to
face it all calmly, to contemplate her fate,--to ask herself whether,
perhaps, her old life, the duties to which she had been born, were not
after all the best, the only existence for her? There would be plenty to
do, there would not be much time to think. The clamour of the school,
and all the old emulations, and the ambitions which at once seemed
enough to fill any mind, would shut out all echoes and banish all
ghosts. Only for a few months had she been absent--not enough to change
her habits, to change the fashion of her mind. Why should she resist and
strive against her fate?

She tried to soothe and put away other visions by that--the school, the
children’s looks of interest, the clinging of the girls about her, the
books in which she could always escape from all that troubled her. With
her trembling hands clasped, with her eyes in an abstract gaze, she saw
all these things again, and for a moment her heart beat calm. But then
once more, with a sudden flash, with a start, with a cry of horror, she
recognised in front of all, him--Andrew--as he had stood before her
to-day, as she remembered him, as he was and had always been. Joyce
sprang to her feet to escape that steady, calm, immovable image. She put
her hands over her hot eyes, but could not shut it out. She paced about
her room, but could not get beyond the place in which he stood. He
filled all the sphere of her vision, as he would fill her whole life.
Oh, how to escape--how to escape! Oh for the wings of a dove!--but
where to fly? She flung herself down on her knees by the side of her
bed. Sometimes in that attitude merely there is a relief. She was not
praying, but laying her heart with all its confusions, its whirl of
contradictory thoughts, its wild longings for escape, open where God
could see it, calling wistfully His attention to it as human creatures
will, in human forgetfulness that everywhere and in all attitudes He
sees, and does not neglect.

Later in the afternoon Joyce stole out to seek counsel from the evening
breeze and the cold flow of the river. She was afraid to go beyond the
limits of the garden and grounds lest she should meet him alone, and
forestall the decision of her fate. The November evening was chill with
cold dews falling, the grass penetrated with wet, the half-naked trees
all heavy with moisture, sprinkling cold showers over her when the
breeze moved them. She went down to the river-edge, and looked out upon
it in the grey of the twilight, flowing, glistening, giving back the
little light there was. A boat was drawn up here and there on the bank,
but there was none on the stream, which, swollen with early rains, and
bearing on its dark clear surface specks of the leaves that every air
swept off the overhanging trees, flowed on through the darkness, a
ceaseless wayfarer. The willows, still in ragged robes of pale yellow,
gave a faint light to the darkling scene. Joyce leant over, almost
feeling the sweep of the stream, and there came upon her a strong
temptation to detach the boat that lay within her reach, and trust
herself to the flowing water and the night. The possibilities of that
flight came before her instantaneously like a picture. The stream itself
would carry her along; the movement itself would soothe her troubled
spirit. She seemed to feel the rush of the water under the bridge, to
see the lights of the town twinkling reflected on the water, the opening
of the dim evening skies beyond, the dark shadows of barges and ships as
the widening stream flowed on. She saw in a moment all the dark panorama
float past her, the increasing rush of the Thames, the sound of its
gurgle in her ears, the growing dangers of the darkness, and the crowded
ways. The little boat might go down under the bows of some monster in
the dark, and no one ever know what young despairing heart was in it.
She saw, too, the dark mass heaving up high above, the frail little
vessel turning over, the choking inky stream, and drew back with a low
cry of terror. It was indeed a kind of despair which was closing round
her, but she wanted to escape and not to die--not yet to die.

The shuddering of that sensation brought her back slowly away from the
dark fascination of the flowing water. She came back picking her steps
across the wet grass, chilled by the damp and the dark, the cold
raindrops suspended on the branches coming down upon her in an icy
shower as she passed under the trees. The lights in the windows, the
warmth of the house, shone through the twilight, attracting her, putting
forth a strong appeal. But what was warmth and shelter to freedom, if
she could but get her freedom and escape from it all? Joyce had got
beyond all power of thinking. Her mind saw pictures, visions of what
might be, as more reasonable people see the motives and arguments which
tell for or against every course of action. As she turned her face from
the river and reached the gravel path, there suddenly came before her a
vision of a still and quiet country road, such as she had seen in her
walks, leading far away into far level distances, the long perspective
of the low-lying country. She bethought herself of a dozen turns and
byways, all leading into the unknown. She saw them stretching for miles
and miles, leading the wayfarer far out of sight of every one who knew
her, and the dark line of the hedgerows that would keep her from
straying, and the sleeping villages she would pass through. There would
be no dangers in a country road, and she was strong: she could go a long
way without requiring to pause. There would be ten hours of darkness in
which she could walk on. She was not afraid of her strength failing. And
at the end surely there would be some quiet place where nobody would
ever think of finding a strayed creature. It would be like falling and
disappearing through Mirza’s bridge. Joyce stood still for a moment,
moved by a wild prick of that unreasoning impulse which was in her
blood. By the side of the house was a dim opening which admitted to that
world, strange, dark, and cold, in which a poor girl could lose herself
who had no true place, no natural nest in the other. She paused for a
moment, clasping her hands, appealing to she knew not what--not God this
time: there are moments when the bewildered soul becomes pagan in its
broken faith--to something, she knew not what, above, around.

The lamp had been lighted in the drawing-room, but no curtains drawn or
shutters closed. Another picture, a real one, caught her eyes there as
she hesitated, standing on the edge. She was close to the verandah upon
which the window opened, and she heard the sound of the voices within,
now raised, now sinking low. The sudden spell of a stronger interest
seized upon Joyce. She came forward a few steps at a time, unwilling and
yet eager, until she commanded a full view of the party within. Her
father stood facing the window. He was talking with much vehemence,
referring occasionally to his wife, who sat in her usual place, a very
watchful spectator--now and then breaking off with a flourish of his
hand, as a man does when he has said something unanswerable. With his
back towards the window, Andrew sat squarely on a chair, his hat at his
feet. There came upon Joyce an impulse of painful laughter in the midst
of her misery. It was a look, an attitude she knew so well--ludicrously,
horribly familiar in this crisis of her fate,--for it was her fate, her
life or death, they were deciding, while he sat there like a rock,
unconvincible, immovable, as he had sat through many a discussion that
mattered nothing. For who could ever convince Andrew? She drew closer in
the sudden smart of the recollection, the keen sense of incongruity, the
reality of this scene dispersing every vision. The living drama, in
which she was herself the chief figure, had a stronger force than any
imagination. She went into the verandah, to the window against which, on
the other side, she had leant in the morning. It was not fastened, and
yielded to her touch. They all turned upon her at the sound of the faint
cry she gave.




CHAPTER XXXVI


The light dazzled her as she came into the warm room, in the midst of
this conference. Colonel Hayward started forward to meet her, and his
wife rose from her chair. But Andrew did not budge. In his world no such
respectful movement was thought of; and in times of excitement he had
not leisure to think, nor note what others did.

‘Joyce, why are you here?’ her father said hastily.

‘Joyce, you will come with me,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘Let the gentlemen
settle this matter. Come with me.’

‘Joyce,’ said Andrew, ‘in justice to me you will remain here.’

She stood looking from one to another with eyes still wild with her
secret dreams and projects, which no one suspected, and the drops of
cold dew glittering in her hair. ‘Father,’ she said, ‘you know I must
stay. I cannot leave it to you, as if--as if--you had known it all the
time.’

‘Joyce sees what is just,’ said Andrew. ‘There was neither father nor
mother between us. She decided for herself, and she will have to decide
for herself again. Cornel, leave her alone.’ He spoke with great
composure in his ordinary tone. ‘I will take no answer from you, but
I’ll abide by what she says.’

‘She is under age,’ said Colonel Hayward. ‘Sir, if you were a little
better acquainted with ordinary rules, you would know it is her father
only who has the right to reply to you.’

‘And how do you know, Cornel, that she is under age? Were you there when
she was born? Were you near at hand to see your child? What do you know
about her more than any passer-by?’

‘Sir!’ cried Colonel Hayward, stammering with indignation, ‘you presume
upon the shelter of my roof, and on being beneath--beneath my notice.’

‘Not beneath being your son-in-law,’ Andrew said.

‘Joyce,’ said Mrs. Hayward angrily, ‘either put a stop to this at once,
or come with me and let your father settle it. You make everything worse
by being here.’

Joyce stood between them trembling, unable to command, as she had once
so vainly thought she could, the situation in which she found herself.
Oh, how much easier to fly, either by the dark river or the darker
country! ‘I will respect my father,’ she said, ‘in everything--in
everything--but----’

The last word did not reach the Colonel’s ear. He drew her hand within
his arm. ‘Thank you, my dear,’ he said. ‘Then it is all right. Mr.
Halliday, or whatever your name is, there must be no more of this. I
might lose my temper. I might forget that you are under my roof. Don’t
you hear what my daughter has said? In such a matter a gentleman gives
way at once. It’s no question of love.’ He pressed Joyce’s trembling
hand in his arm. ‘If you’ve any regard for her, sir, or for your own
character, you’ll go away and disturb her no more.’

Andrew had risen slowly to his feet. He came forward with his hand
raised, as if he were about to address a class. ‘You’ll observe,’ he
said, ‘that the circumstances only, and not the persons, are changed. It
was a question of love six months ago. I was a man in a good position,
my father very respectable, a little money in the family. And she was
Joyce, a female teacher, with nobody to stand for her but Peter
Matheson, a ploughman.’

‘You insult me, sir,’ cried Colonel Hayward--‘you insult my daughter!’
He held her hand close, pressing it in his to console her. ‘My poor
Joyce, my poor child!’ he exclaimed.

‘Nevertheless,’ said Andrew, with composure, ‘it is true. Joyce knows
that it is true. My mother, who expresses herself strongly, put it in
other words: It was said I was throwing myself away. I did not think so;
but that being the case, Cornel, you need not think I will be daunted
because she is your daughter, or any man’s daughter. She’s Joyce--and
engaged to me.’

‘Leave my house, sir,’ cried the Colonel. ‘You have insulted my child.
For that there is no excuse and no pardon. Leave my house.’

‘Father,’ said Joyce, ‘it’s no insult--it is all true. I am always
Joyce, whatever I am besides. And when I was poor, it was thought
a--credit to me. He should not have said it, but it’s true. I never
thought of that, and he should not have said it: but it’s true. He held
out his hand to me when I was--beneath him.’

‘Joyce!’

‘Yes, I see it all, though I did not think of it then. Oh, excuse him!
He does not know a man should never say that! They do it and think no
harm where we come from. We were common folk. He did me honour, and am I
to do him discredit? I cannot, I cannot. I must keep to my word.’

‘Joyce, for heaven’s sake, don’t act like a mad woman! Come away with me
and let them settle it,’ cried Mrs. Hayward, seizing her arm on the
other side.

‘Joyce behaves just as I should have expected from her,’ said Andrew,
facing this agitated group with his own supreme self-possession and
calm. ‘I knew I could not be deceived. I am willing to make every
allowance for your feelings, Cornel. You naturally look for a richer man
than me to be your daughter’s husband. I respect even the prejudices of
a man like you. But there is no real reason to be disturbed about that.
I am a young man. I have always been successful, so far as has been in
my power. There is no need for me to remain in the humble place I now
fill. With your interest and my own merits----’

‘Good Lord!’ the Colonel cried. He dropped his daughter’s arm in his
consternation, and stood with his lips apart, with a stare of horror.

‘My own merits,’ repeated Andrew, ‘I think we might soon so modify the
circumstances that you need object no longer. I am not afraid of the
circumstances,’ he said, with a smile of complaisance. ‘You can tell
your father, Joyce, what testimonials----’

‘Father,’ said Joyce eagerly, with a burning blush, ‘he is to be
excused. That is how they think where--where we came from. He is--not a
gentleman: we were--common folk. Father, he means it all right, though
he does not know. He’s good, though--though he speaks another language.’
Her own horror and dismay took the form of apology. She was roused by
her consternation into full and eager life.

‘And you hold by this man, Joyce, and you plead for him!’ Colonel
Hayward cried.

‘You will understand, Cornel,’ said Andrew, who had drawn himself up
indignantly, and sacrificed all the advantage of his self-possession in
sudden discomposure and resentment, ‘that I ask nobody to plead for me.
Joyce has been carried away with trying to please both parties. She is
sacrificing me to soothe you down. Women will do such things; they will
not learn. But for my part, I reject her excuses. I’ll have no
forbearance on that score,’ cried Andrew, holding up his head and
throwing back his shoulders. ‘I stand upon my own merits as between man
and man.’

Then the Joyce of other days found words--not the tremulous girl, all
strange in strange places, who was Colonel Hayward’s daughter, but the
swift speaking, high-handed Joyce, the possible princess, the lady born
of Janet’s cottage. ‘Oh,’ she cried, her words pouring forth on a sudden
passionate breath, ‘how dare you bring up your merits here, and all your
worldly thoughts! My old grandfather was but a ploughman, but he was a
gentleman like my father. He would have put you to the door if you had
said all that to him. And you stand before a man that has fought, and
has the Queen’s medals on his breast--that has been wounded in battle,
and faced cannon and sword; and before a lady that has no knowledge of
the ways of common folk; and before me, that you said you loved; and you
stand up and tell them of the female teacher that you held out your hand
to, and of your merits, that make you good enough for the best--for
Colonel Hayward’s daughter, that is a great soldier, a great captain,
far too noble and great to put you to the door like Peter Matheson. Oh,
Andrew Halliday, for shame, for shame!--you, after all the books you
have read, and all the fine words you have said. I am ashamed myself,’
said Joyce, turning from him with a proud despair, ‘for I thought that
Shakespeare and all the poets would make a gentleman even out of the
commonest clay.’

Andrew bore this without quailing, with a smile on his face. When she
stopped, he drew a long breath, and turned with an explanatory air to
Colonel Hayward. ‘That is just one of her old tirades,’ he said.

The Colonel paid him no attention: he put his arm round his daughter, as
tremulous as she was. ‘Joyce,’ he said faltering-- ‘Joyce, my dear child,
you see it all. You see through him, and--and all of us. Thank God that
it’s all over now!’

Joyce drew back from him, trembling with the reaction from her own
excitement. The flush that had given her a temporary brilliancy and
force faded away. ‘But yet that alters nothing,’ she said.

Mrs. Hayward put her hand upon the girl’s arm with an impatient
pressure. ‘Do you mean that you are going to marry that man, Joyce?’

‘Mr. Halliday,’ said the Colonel, ‘I hope, after what my daughter has
said, that you will see the inexpediency of--of continuing this
discussion. She has her ideas of honour, which are a little
overstrained--overstrained, as is perhaps natural; but she sees all the
discrepancies--all the---- You know, you must see that it’s quite
impossible. My consent you will never get--never! and as for Joyce, she
will not--you can see by what she has said--go against me.’

‘She will never go against her word.’

‘Oh, this is endless!’ the Colonel cried. ‘We may go on contradicting
each other till doomsday. You understand that I will hear no more, and
that Joyce, as she has told you, will hear no more.’

‘She may object to my manners, Cornel, but she will keep her word to
me,’ said Andrew, regaining all the force of his conviction. ‘But, as
you say, it is little use bandying words. I will withdraw. I have made a
long journey for very little--not half-a-dozen words by ourselves with
the young lady to whom I am engaged to be married. But I will not keep
up a needless discussion. She understands me, and you understand. If you
meet me in a friendly spirit, everything may yet be arranged for the
best; if not, she will be of age at least in a year, and we will have no
need of your consent. Joyce,’ he said, suddenly, making a quick step
towards her, seizing her hand, ‘I’ll bid you good-bye, my dearest.
You’ll mind your honour and duty to me. Rich or poor, high or low, makes
no difference. You have my word, and I have yours. Have you any message
for the old folk.’

‘Andrew!’ she said, trembling. She had shrunk back for the first moment,
but now held herself upright, very tremulous, leaving her hand in his,
with an evident great exertion of her will. Her lips quivered, too, and
she said no more.

‘I understand,’ he said, in a soothing tone, putting his other hand for
a moment over hers. ‘Well, if that’s all, it will have to do. Good-bye,
Joyce--but not for long. I have learned the road to you, and it shall
not be untrodden. We’ll meet soon--without other eyes always on us.
Good-bye. I put my full trust in you. You will mind your word and your
duty, Joyce. Good evening, madam. Cornel, you will understand that we
are agreed, she and I.’

‘I understand nothing of the sort, sir! On the contrary, I forbid you my
house, sir! I will give orders----’

‘Good-bye, Cornel,’ said Andrew, with a smile. He gathered up his hat
from the floor, waved his hand with a general leave-taking, and walked
to the door. ‘You will hear from me very soon, Joyce, my dear,’ he said,
looking round before he finally disappeared. He went out, he felt, with
all the honours of war.

It was very near the dinner hour, and Baker was busy in the dining-room.
Andrew had to let himself out. He did so with a reflection that to have
been asked to stay to dinner, as was his due, would have been much more
agreeable; yet with another reflection following, that probably in this
house they went through the somewhat mysterious ceremony called dressing
for dinner, and that he had no means of altering his costume. The odour
that filled the house was very agreeable; and however unhappy or even
tragical this interview had been to the others, it was not so to Andrew.
He had calculated upon opposition. He had calculated, too, with
certainty upon Joyce’s fidelity to her word. There had been, it was
true, that tirade--which did not in the least surprise him--which was
quite natural, much more like the Joyce he knew than was the dignified
silent young lady who had first appeared to him. He could forgive her
the tirade. Otherwise he felt that he had lost nothing. He knew exactly
the position the parents would take up, and he did not even despair that
when they fully saw the situation, they would be moved to make the best
of it, and that even the headmastership might still be within reach. He
went out, carefully closing the door behind him, a little disgusted
about the dinner, not discouraged about anything else, and met at the
gate, coming in, the lady who had directed him, so clearly that he could
not miss it, to Colonel Hayward’s door. There was a lamp not far from
the gate, and some light came from the gaslight in the hall, which
revealed him to her before he could close the door.

‘Oh!’ she cried, in a breathless, rapid way; ‘so you found the place.’

‘Yes, madam,’ said Andrew, mindful of his p’s and q’s. He felt that in
addressing a lady, especially one whom he did not know, it was the
safest course to err by a little more, not less, respect. ‘Yes, thanks
to you.’

‘And you found them--you found her? It was Joyce you wanted, I feel
sure.’

‘Yes, it was Joyce I wanted.’

‘Oh! this is so interesting,’ Mrs. Sitwell cried--‘so interesting! I
know her very well, and I take the greatest interest in her. You are--an
old friend, I am sure?’

‘Yes, an old friend--a very old friend,’ said Andrew,--‘a very warm
friend; something--something more than a friend, if the truth were
known.’

‘Oh!’ cried the little lady, clasping her hands together, ‘this is more
interesting than I can say. Let me go back with you a little,
Mr.--Mr.----’

‘Halliday--my name is Halliday. She has spoken of me, no doubt.’

‘I am so glad to make your acquaintance, Mr. Halliday. I really must
walk with you a little way. I was going to see Joyce, but I am sure she
has something else to think of, and it is a little too late. By the way,
I suppose you are going back there to dinner?’

‘It is natural to think so,’ said Andrew with a grim little laugh, ‘but
no.’

‘No?’ cried Mrs. Sitwell. Her curiosity, her interest in this drama, her
determination to know everything, rose to fever-heat. She had taken him
all in at the first glance, when she had met him in the morning: his
long--too long--coat, his round hat, the colour of his gloves. Her eyes
danced with eagerness and interest. She could scarcely contain herself.

‘No,’ he said; ‘I am not good enough for Cornel Hayward’s daughter. You
may be surprised--but, so far as lies with the old people, I am sent
away.’

‘Sent away!’ she repeated, with a little shriek. (‘And not much wonder!’
she said to herself.) ‘You must not think it mere curiosity,’ she cried;
‘I am so interested in dear Joyce. Ah, please tell me. I shall see her
to-morrow, and if I can be of any use, or take her any message----’

‘It is unnecessary,’ said Andrew, with a wave of his hand. ‘I know
Joyce, and she understands me.’

‘I can’t tell you,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, ‘how interesting all this is to
me. Though I have never seen you before, Mr. Halliday, I feel that I
know you through dear Joyce. I wonder, as you are not dining at the
Haywards’, if you would come and take your evening meal with my husband
and me--Rev. Austin Sitwell, St. Augustine’s. You must have heard of my
husband; he would be charmed to make your acquaintance. We don’t say we
dine, you know; we are quite poor people, and don’t make any fuss; but
we will give you something to eat--and true sympathy,’ cried the
parson’s wife, with a little friendly touch of her hand upon his arm.

‘I am sure you are exceedingly kind,’ said Andrew. He was a little
alarmed, if truth must be told. Had it happened in London, he would at
once have understood that a snare of some sort was being laid for him;
but as he was at some distance from London, he was only doubtful,
slightly alarmed, and uneasy. He reflected, however, that he had all his
wits about him, and was not a man to be led into a snare; and he did not
know (though he had heard of a place called the Star and Garter) where
to go for a dinner; and he had great need of some one to speak to--to
open his heart to. And certainly she had been going to Colonel Hayward’s
when he met her, and knew Joyce, and therefore was a person who could be
trusted. He thought, on the whole, he might venture to accept the
invitation, secure of being able to take care of himself, whatever
happened. ‘You are exceedingly kind,’ he said again; ‘I should be very
glad, ma’am, to make your husband’s acquaintance. He will be of the
Established Church, no doubt? It would be a pleasure to compare
experience, especially in the way of schools.’

‘Have you to do with schools?’ she asked.

Andrew turned in the lamplight to cast a glance of inquiry at the
ignorant little person beside him. ‘Surely,’ he said, in a tone of
suppressed surprise,--‘what else? as my poor Joyce was, too, before it
all came out. You speak of poverty, which I don’t doubt is a figure of
speech so far as you are concerned--but Joyce was in a very humble
position, though always above it in her mind, before the Cornel came.’

‘This is more interesting than ever,’ cried the parson’s wife, clasping
her hands.

‘My only trouble was that my family were not very well content,
constantly throwing it in my teeth that I might have done better,’ said
Andrew; ‘which makes it the more wonderful,’ he added, with a faint
laugh, ‘to be put to the door as it were, and told I am not good enough
for the Cornel’s daughter? It is a turning of the tables which I never
looked to see.’

‘But nothing will shake Joyce--Joyce will always be faithful,’ Mrs.
Sitwell cried.

‘Oh yes, Joyce--Joyce has a high sense of duty; and besides, she knows
my position, which an ignorant officer and his wife are not likely to
do. I am not afraid of Joyce,’ he added, with sedate self-confidence.
‘She is a good girl. She knows what she owes to me.’

‘This way, Mr. Halliday,’ cried Mrs. Sitwell. ‘Ours is only a little
place, but you will have a warm welcome. I must hear all about you and
Joyce.’

He was a stranger, and she took him in--there could not have been a more
Christian act. And such acts often have their recompense here, without
waiting for that final reward which is promised. Andrew became very
watchful and suspicious when he found himself face to face with a
clerical person in a coat much longer than his own, and a costume which
recalled in a general way what he had heard of Jesuits--a name of
terror. He was much on his guard for the first hour. But after supper
Mrs. Sitwell’s magic began to tell. Notwithstanding his self-control,
he could not but be sore and injured, and to be able to speak and
unburden himself was a relief indescribable. He fell into the snare
delicately arranged around his feet. Mrs. Sitwell’s keen little eyes
danced with delight. She wiped off a tiny fictitious tear when she had
drawn it all out, one detail after another. ‘I shall go and see her
to-morrow,’ she cried. ‘I will give her a kiss and say, You dear girl,
now I know all.’

‘It is all to her credit--nothing but to her credit,’ said Andrew.

The Rev. Austin had a meeting on his hands, and had been obliged to go
out, leaving the new acquaintance to be dissected at his wife’s
pleasure. He was uneasy about the adventure altogether. ‘A fellow like
that,’ he cried,--‘would you let him marry one of your sisters, Dora?’

‘Yes, dear, if he were rich enough,’ cried his wife. ‘But to think what
a romance it has been all the time. How astonished everybody will be. I
am not going to publish it abroad----’

‘I hope not, I hope not, Dora.’

‘But naturally I will tell the people who are most interested in her,’
Mrs. Sitwell said.

Mrs. Sitwell took charge of Andrew as if he had been a respectable
tramp. She procured him a lodging for the night, having got every detail
out of him that it was possible to gather. He had to leave early the
next morning, which was a relief; and she could scarcely sleep all night
for excitement and satisfaction. She felt like the finder of a
treasure--like a great inventor or poet. To whom should she communicate
first this wonderful piece of news? It would act as a stimulant in the
dull season all over the place. ‘Don’t talk of it?’ she said to her
husband, who acted his usual part of wet blanket to subdue her ardour;
‘oh no, not in society generally--I hope you know me better than that,
Austin. I will only tell a few of her friends--her friends ought to
know. What a showing up it will be of those Haywards! I never liked that
woman. I see now why she has been so anxious to keep everything quiet.
No, I shall not talk of it--except to Joyce’s friends; for it is all to
Joyce’s credit,--all, all!’ Mrs. Sitwell said.




CHAPTER XXXVII


‘Canon, what does this story mean which I meet wherever I go? I heard it
at the St. Clairs’ yesterday, but took no notice, and to-day there’s
poor Lady Thompson bursting and panting--what does it all mean?’

‘I should be better able to answer if you told me what it was.’

‘That is just like a man,’ cried Mrs. Jenkinson, ’as if you did not
know! When any gossip is going it always gets here first of all. I
believe you have a telephone, or whatever you call them. Is there
anything in it? What is the meaning of it? You have always had a fancy
for the girl, more than I saw any reason for--but that’s your way.’

‘The girl,’ said the Canon. ‘I suppose you mean old Hayward’s girl.
Well, and what do they say?’

‘I am very surprised that you should ask me; and now I feel sure there
must be something in it,’ Mrs. Jenkinson cried.

‘That she was a schoolmistress, or something of that sort? I always
suspected as much. The mother was a governess--and if Hayward left her,
as he seems to have done, with poor relations--and what then, my dear?’
said the Canon briskly. ‘Eh? that doesn’t alter the fact that she’s a
very nice girl.’

‘It alters the situation,’ said the Canon’s wife. ‘Miss Beachey is a
very nice girl; but I should not ask her to meet the St. Clairs, for
example, in my drawing-room.’

‘Empty-headed noodles,’ said the Canon. ‘Miss Beachey is worth the whole
bundle of them; but I hope you don’t compare Miss Beachey with Joyce.’

‘If that were all!’ said the lady, shaking her head. ‘I hear now that’s
not half. They say she’s nothing to the Haywards at all--only a girl
that took their fancy, and that they took out of her natural
position----’

‘I’ll swear she never took Mrs. Hayward’s fancy, Charlotte!’

‘Well, well. Mrs. Hayward is a woman of sense; she knows it is vain to
go against a man when he has taken a notion in his head. The Colonel saw
her, it appears, and thought her like his first wife. These romantic
plans never succeed. It appears she was engaged to a man in her own
class, and he has been here making a disturbance. I am very distressed
for these poor people. Well? You know all about it, of course, a great
deal better than I do.’

‘My dear, I think that notion of yours about a telephone is quite just.
Of course I have heard it all--first, that she had been a schoolmarm, as
these troublesome Americans say (we’ll all find ourselves speaking
American one of these days), then a board schoolmistress, additional
horror! Yesterday, however, nobody had any doubt she was old Hayward’s
daughter. The other thing has come up to-day. I don’t believe a word of
it, if that’s any satisfaction to you.’

‘It is very little satisfaction to me, Canon,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson,
shaking her head, ‘for I know how you are swayed by your feelings. You
like her, therefore nothing that tells against her can be true. But
unfortunately I can’t give up my judgment in that way.’

‘What has your judgment got to do with it? That’s a big thing to be put
in movement for such a small matter,’ said the Canon, pushing his chair
from the table. The rotundity of the vast black-silk waistcoat burst
forth from under that shadow with an imposing air. He crossed one leg
over the other, filling half the vacant space with a neat foot in a
black gaiter and well-brushed shoe.

‘I don’t call it a small matter. I am very surprised that you should
think so. A Scotch country girl, with a pupil-teacher’s training,
brought among us--presented to us all as a young lady!’

‘Well, wasn’t she a young lady? What fault have you to find with her?
She puts me to my p’s and q’s, I can tell you, with what you call her
pupil-teacher’s----’ The Canon changed his position impatiently,
bringing his other foot into that elevated position. ‘It’s all a horrid
nuisance!’ he cried. ‘I don’t know when I’ve been more vexed. Hayward’s
an old fool--I always knew it. I wish they had never settled here.’

‘I knew you’d think so, Canon,’ Mrs. Jenkinson cried.

‘What was the good, if you knew I’d think so, of aggravating everything?
I’ll tell you what it is,--it’s those pernicious people at St.
Augustine’s. That woman _must_ be in mischief. I told you so. She can’t
keep out of it. And to fall foul of the people who have been her best
friends! But for that poor girl, whom she’s fixing her fangs in, neither
old Sam nor I would have moved a step. I’ve a great mind to go and stop
the building. It would serve them right.’

‘I don’t defend Dora Sitwell, Canon; but if there had been nothing wrong
she could not have made a story. It is the people who shock all the
instincts of society and break its rules--as the Haywards have done----’

‘Well, I said he was an old fool,’ said the Canon, getting up and
marching about the room, which shook and creaked under him--the windows
rattling, the boards bending. ‘I give him up to you--flay him alive, if
you like---- Still, at the same time,’ he added, stopping in front of
her, with his long coat swinging, and his thumbs in the armholes of his
waistcoat, ‘if a man should happen by any misfortune to find his own
child in an inferior position--suppose she had been a housemaid instead
of a board schoolmistress--should he have left her there? is that what
you ladies think the right thing to do? Respect the delicate breeding of
girls who have run about town for two or three seasons, and don’t bring
the rustic Una here.’

‘The Una!’ said Mrs. Jenkinson. ‘Canon, when you are very excited, you
always become extravagant. Una was a princess, not a schoolmistress. Oh
yes, of course, it’s all one in a fairy tale; but a Una, with a lover
who comes and makes a disturbance----! And besides, everybody says she’s
not their daughter--only a country girl to whom they took a fancy.’

‘A strange fancy on the wife’s part!’

‘I do wish you would be reasonable. The wife, of course, saw the
difficulties, poor woman! Very likely she disapproved of all that
romantic nonsense, adopting a stranger--if it had been a child even! but
a grown-up girl with a lover. It has not been for her happiness either,
poor thing. To have been left in her own sphere, and married, as she
would naturally have done, would have been far better. I am sorry for
her, and I am sorry for Mrs. Hayward. As for him, it is all his fault,
and I have no patience with him,’ cried Mrs. Jenkinson. ‘You are quite
right, Canon; he is an old fool.’

‘Still, I don’t see, if he had been Solomon, how he was to have left the
poor little girl behind him when he had once found her. Do you?’

‘Canon,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson, with a dignified look of reproach, ‘I
allow that you may be a partisan; but don’t keep up that transparent
fiction with me.’

The Canon said, ‘By!’ in an access of feeling, and with a fling which
made the rectory ring. It is not permitted to a Churchman to swear: even
By Jove! comes amiss with a clerical coat and gaiters; but the use of
that innocent monosyllable can be forbidden to no one--the wealthy
English language would fall to pieces without it. He said ‘By!’ making a
fling round the room which caused every window in the old house to
tremble, and then he came to a sudden stop in front of his wife, like a
ship arrested in full sail. ‘Fiction!’ he said; ‘the girl’s the image of
her mother. My brother Jim was in Hayward’s regiment. I remember the
poor thing, and the marriage, and all about it. Hayward behaved like a
fool in that business too--he’ll probably wreck his daughter’s happiness
now,--but mind you, Charlotte, there’s no fiction about it. You can say
I said so. I mean to say so myself till I make the welkin ring--whatever
that may be,’ he added, with a short laugh.

‘Oh, you’ll make the welkin ring, I don’t doubt, anyhow: but, of course,
that’s strong evidence, Canon--if you stick to it.’

‘I’ll stick to it,’ Dr. Jenkinson said. ‘Poor little girl! I knew she’d
get into trouble; but, my dear, if I were you, I’d go forth to all the
tea-parties and sweep these cobwebs away.’

‘My dear, if I were you, I’d do it myself,’ said the lady. ‘You had
better go now, while you are so hot, to Lady St. Clair’s.’

The Canon flung himself down in his study chair, once more making the
rectory ring. He said something about tabbies and old cats, which a
clerical authority ought not to have said, and then he informed his wife
that he was writing his sermon--the sermon which she knew he had to
preach before a Diocesan Conference. ‘I felt very much in the vein
before you came in. I must try to gather together my scattered ideas.’

‘You don’t seem to have made much progress,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson,
looking severely at a blank sheet of paper on the writing-table. The
Canon uttered a low chuckle of conscious guilt, and drew it towards him.

‘I’ll tell you what--I’ll give them a good rousing sermon on scandal and
tea-parties.’

‘Oh, tea-parties! your clubs and things are worse than all the
tea-parties in the world,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson, rising with dignity. The
rectory was an old house, and very ready to creak and rattle; but
scarcely a window moved in its frame, or a board vibrated under her
movements. The Canon’s lightest gesture, when he threw himself back in
his chair, or pulled it forward in the heat of composition, made every
timber thrill.

Mrs. Jenkinson took her way with dainty steps along the road, where
there were puddles, for it had been raining, to Lady St. Clair’s. Now
that the days were closing in, and winter approaching, the season of
tea-parties had set in. The gardens were all bare and desolate, not so
much as a belated red geranium left in the beds. Everything naked and
sodden with autumn rains. But in Lady St. Clair’s, who followed the
fashion even in flowers, there was a sort of supernatural summer in the
conservatory, a many-coloured glow of chrysanthemums which lit up one
side of her drawing-room. The day was mild, the fire was hot, and so was
the tea; and the crowd of people in the warm room were hot too, in their
unnecessary furs and wrappings, and disposed to be sour and out of
temper. Lady Thompson had got a seat near the fire; she had a cup of tea
in her hand; she was being served with hot tea-cake and muffins, and she
wore a sealskin cloak trimmed with deep borders of another and still
more costly fur. Her good-humoured countenance was crimson, her breath
came in gasps. By her side sat Mrs. Sitwell, busy and eager. ‘Of course
I was interested,’ said the parson’s wife. ‘A tale of true love. We
ought all to do what we can for them. You, dear Lady Thompson, that have
so much influence----’

‘I don’t think,’ said Lady St. Clair, with emphasis, ‘that anything of
the kind should be asked from us. We have been made to receive a girl on
false pretences, who should never have been admitted among us. I always
had a feeling about that girl. She was so _gauche_. One could see she
had been accustomed to _no_ society. And my girls had quite the same
feeling. It was instinctive; one has a sort of creepy sensation just as
when one rubs against some one in a crowd--some one who is not of one’s
own class.’

‘I was always fond of ’er,’ said Lady Thompson, in the middle of her
muffin. ‘I never ’ad no creepy feeling. If you ask my opinion, she’s a
pretty dear.’

‘Oh,’ said Mrs. Sitwell, clasping her hands with enthusiasm,
‘everything, everything that has come out has been favourable to Joyce!’

‘Not to thrust herself into society on false pretences,’ said the eldest
Miss St. Clair. ‘I really know nothing of her. I have been from home
most of the summer; but to push her way among gentlepeople--a little
schoolmistress! Why, Dolly and Daisy were very nearly making a _friend_
of her!--a girl with these antecedents!’

‘It was dreadful cheek,’ said Dolly aforesaid.

Miss Marsham, who had been pulling the lace round her thin wrists into
tatters, here put forward a timid plea. ‘Oh, I am sure there was no
thrusting herself forward! If there was anything, she was too shy--dear
Joyce! She always said it was the schools she was interested in--from
the first. Mrs. Sitwell, you remember, in Wombwell’s field.’

‘Oh,’ cried Mrs. Sitwell, ‘I never have said anything but praise of her.
I think it is noble to work like that,--to exert yourself for your
people. Her poor old parents were so poor, living in a wretched cottage
upon oatmeal and I don’t know what messes, as the Scotch do. And she
occupied herself to get them a little comfort in their old days. It was
noble of her; everything is to Joyce’s credit--everything! Wild horses
would not have drawn it out of me but for that.’

‘I never ’ad no creepy feeling,’ said Lady Thompson, pulling at the
velvet strings of her bonnet (which had been carefully pinned, poor
woman, by a careful maid). ‘She’s always been as nice as nice to me.’

‘What seems very strange,’ said another of the company, ‘is that the
Bellendeans, really nice people, who must have known all about it,
should have countenanced such an imposition; and your little cousin,
Lady St. Clair.’

‘Oh, Greta’s a mere child,--and you know the silly ways some girls have.
They think it’s fine to take up people, and have a _protégée_ out of
their own class--bringing the rich and poor together, don’t you
know--that’s what they say.’

‘They are so silly, all those revolutionary ways!’

‘And then Captain Bellendean, who should have known better, dangling
after her everywhere--compromising the girl, I always said.’

‘Oh, we always knew,’ said Lady St. Clair, with a smile, ‘that nothing
would come of _that_. A young man, of course, will take his amusement
where he can find it--and if a girl allows herself to be compromised it
is her own fault.’

‘The parents are most to blame, I think,’ another lady said.

‘The parents!’ said Miss St. Clair, with a laugh.

‘My dear Mrs. John--a mere matter of adoption, and not a successful one.
Mrs. Hayward, I believe, never approved of it. It was all the Colonel’s
doing--a foolish fancy about a resemblance.’

‘And who was she, then, to begin with?’

‘A foundling--picked up by the roadside--adopted by some cottagers--the
lowest of the low.’

‘Oh!’ cried Miss Marsham, behind backs, with a cry of pain. ‘Poor child,
poor dear!--if it is so, it’s not her fault.’

Mrs. Sitwell had grown pale. She was not done up in velvet strings like
Lady Thompson, who sat gasping, making vain efforts to release herself,
unable to speak. ‘I don’t think it is so bad as that. I never said--I
was never told--only poor people, that was all--poor village
people--very respectable. And everything to Joyce’s credit, or I never
should have said a word.’

Mr. Sitwell and Mr. Bright had come in from one of their many services
in the pause of awe which followed the severe statement of Joyce’s
fabulous origin. ‘Who was that?’ said the curate, in Miss Dolly’s ear.

‘Oh, the girl at the Haywards’--don’t you know? You ought to know, for
you saw a great deal of her in the summer. You ought to have found out
all her secrets.’

‘I never pry into a lady’s secrets,’ said the curate.

‘Oh, don’t you just! But she turns out to be nothing and nobody, though
they took her everywhere. Did you ever hear such awful cheek?’

‘I always tell you, Miss Dolly, human nature is so depraved--except in
some exceptional cases,’ Mr. Bright said, with an ingratiating smile,
bending over the young lady’s chair.

Mr. Sitwell asked the same question of the elder circle, standing up in
the severity of his clerical coat amid the group of ladies. Two or three
answered him at once.

‘It is Joyce, Austin,’ his wife said, in a faint voice.

‘It is Miss Hayward.’

‘It is,’ said Lady St. Clair, emphatically, ‘the young person--Colonel
Hayward’s _protégée_--whose appearance has always been such a wonder to
us.’

‘Dora,’ the parson said, in consternation, ‘you never told me this.’

‘Oh no--oh no. I told Lady St. Clair so. It was not half so much, not
half so much! only that they were poor people, quite respectable; and
that Colonel Hayward recognised her directly. Didn’t I say so? I never,
never meant it to be understood----’

‘Mrs. Sitwell evidently thinks--which is a pity--that all my information
on the subject is derived from her,’ Lady St. Clair said. ‘She forgets
that my husband is Scotch, and that we have many connections about the
country. The story is no novelty to me.’

Lady Thompson could bear her dreadful position no longer. She stumbled
from her seat, a mass of hot furs, and thrust her teacup into Mr.
Sitwell’s hand. ‘Then how was it that Miss Dolly was nearly making a
friend of ’er?’ she cried. ‘Oh, let me get away from the fire--there’s a
dear!’

This cry of anguish took something from the force of the strong point
which the homely lady had made. A little bustle ensued, and general
changing of places, in the midst of which Mrs. Jenkinson came in, full
of the important contribution which her husband had made to the evidence
on the subject. But she found the conclave breaking up, and had no
opportunity of putting forth her testimony. It was still discussed in
corners. Mrs. Sitwell, quite pale, and very eager and demonstrative,
stood under her husband’s shadow, who looked exceedingly severe and
grave, making explanations to two ladies aside; and Lady Thompson had
been led into the conservatory to recover, where she had been joined by
Miss Marsham. These two poor women were in a great state of emotion and
excitement. It was not tears, indeed, which the soap-boiler’s wife was
wiping from her crimson forehead. Yet she was all but crying, too.

‘I took a fancy to ’er the first day. If she ain’t a lady, Miss Marsham,
dear, I don’t know when I ’ave seen one,’ Lady Thompson said.

‘Oh, poor dear! poor dear! If she has made a sacrifice for the sake of
her people, who could blame her?’ the other gentle creature cried, with
sniffs and sobs. They were the helpless ones who could not affect
society--even the suburban society which was led by Lady St. Clair.

Lady Thompson had loosed her great cloak: the coolness of the
conservatory gave her courage. ‘How can we help ’er?’ she said. ‘Me and
Sir Sam would do anything. And I don’t believe--not one word. Not one
word!’ she repeated with emphasis--‘as them cats says.’ She was vulgar,
it could not be denied, but her heart was in the right place.

Miss Marsham, poor lady, was not vulgar at all. She could not refuse to
believe what was told her, being incapable of understanding how anybody
could, as she said, ‘Look her in the face’ and tell a lie--a
characteristic which the school children and the people in her district
knew and worked pitilessly. ‘Oh, poor dear! poor dear!’ she said, ‘I for
one would never, never blame her. There is nothing in the world so
natural as to sacrifice yourself, if it’s to do anybody any good. I
understand her,’ said the good woman. ‘I am sure there’s been nothing
wrong in it. But, oh, I don’t know in the least what to do.’

Lady St. Clair, however, was talking of other things among her guests,
who had begun to disperse, and there was no opportunity for Mrs.
Jenkinson. This roused that lady to a wholesome sense of opposition, and
a growing determination to interfere.




CHAPTER XXXVIII


The storm subsided which had raged around Joyce for that long and
miserable day. When a few others had passed in their usual calm, the
Colonel, who had elaborately refrained from all allusion to what had
occurred, saying even from time to time, ‘We must not speak of that,’
made up his mind with great satisfaction that Joyce had dismissed it
from her mind. ‘She is so full of sense,’ he said to his wife; ‘she
doesn’t go fretting and worrying about a thing as I do. When she knows
that there is nothing to be done, she just puts it aside. I wish we were
all as sensible as Joyce.’

‘Then take care you don’t remind her of it,’ said Mrs. Hayward.

‘I--remind her! Why, I have said from the first-- We’ll say nothing of
that. Time will settle it. I have said it every day. And you think I
would remind her!’

‘Well, Henry, I would not say even that if I were you. I have given
Baker his orders never to let that man in again. I hate to take servants
into my confidence, but still---- Fortunately nobody has seen him or
knows anything about him,’ said the deceived woman, with mistaken calm.
She was not so sure about Joyce’s good sense as her husband was; but
even in the midst of her annoyance a certain compassion for Joyce had
awakened in her mind. Poor thing! to feel herself bound to such a man.
‘And we are not done with him,’ Mrs. Hayward said to herself. She sighed
for the calm of those days when there were no complications--when it was
quite unnecessary to give Baker any instructions as to who should be
admitted--when a disturbance and angry controversy in her pretty
drawing-room would have been a thing inconceivable. She thought she
could decipher a trace of Andrew’s country boots on the Persian rug, a
delightful specimen upon which (she had remarked at the time) he had
placed his chair. The Colonel in his anger had crushed up between his
hands a piece of fine embroidery, and ravelled out some of the gold
thread which formed the exquisite pattern. In spite of these things
Mrs. Hayward, for the first time, was sorry for Joyce. She felt with an
impatient vexation that if Captain Bellendean had but ‘spoken’ when she
thought he did, all this might have been avoided. There would no doubt
still have been a struggle. The schoolmaster would not have given in
without a fight; but Mrs. Hayward knew human nature well enough to be
sure that with a man behind her whom she loved, Joyce would have felt
her bond to the man whom she did not love to be still more impossible.
In such a case fidelity was no longer a virtue but a crime.

But Bellendean had gone, and had not spoken. Mrs. Hayward had been both
angry and disappointed by this failure. She had blamed Joyce for it, and
she had blamed the Colonel for it. That a man should _afficher_ himself
and then go away was a thing not to be endured, according to her ideas.
And now she was really sorry for Joyce, in both these aspects of her
case. If Joyce had but known how much her stepmother divined, all her
troubles would have been increased tenfold. But fortunately she did not
know, although the additional kindness of Mrs. Hayward’s manner gave her
now and then a thrill of fear.

She was walking with her father in the park one morning, not long after
these events. Winter was coming on with great strides, and the leaves
fell in showers before every breath of wind. Some of the trees were
already bare. Some stood up all golden yellow against the background of
bare boughs, lighting up the landscape. The grass was all particoloured
with the sprinklings of the fallen leaves. Under the hill the river
flowed down the valley, coming out of distances unseen. The Colonel and
his daughter paused at a favourite point of theirs to look at the
prospect. The wide vault of firmament above and the great breadth of air
and space beyond were always a refreshment and consolation. ‘O Thames!
flow softly while I sing my song,’ Joyce said, under her breath.

‘Eh?--what were you saying, Joyce?’

‘Nothing,’ she said, with a smile; ‘only a line out of a poem.’

‘Ah! you know so much more about books, my dear, than I have ever done.
You must get that turn in your education early, or you never take it of
yourself. I have never asked you, Joyce, though it has often been on the
tip of my tongue. How do you like the place, now you know it? I hope you
like your home.’

‘It is very--bonnie. I use that word,’ said Joyce, ‘because it means the
most. Pretty would be impertinent to the Thames--and beautiful----’

‘Do you think beautiful’s too much? Well, my dear, tastes differ; but I
never saw anything that pleased me like the course of the river and the
splendid trees. You should have lived in a hot climate to appreciate
fully English trees.’

‘Oh, but I do,’ cried Joyce. ‘They are finer than we have--in Scotland,’
she said, after a pause. It had been on her lips to say ‘at home.’

‘Much finer,’ said the Colonel, with conviction; ‘but that is not
exactly an answer to my question. I asked if you liked it--as your
home.’

Joyce raised her eyes to him, moist and shining. ‘Father,’ she said, ‘it
is you who are my home.’

‘My love!’ the Colonel stammered and faltered, in unexpected emotion.
The water came to his eyes and blotted out the landscape. ‘You make me
very happy and very proud, Joyce. This is more, much more than I had any
right to.’ He took her hand in his and drew it within his arm. ‘I have
wanted,’ he said, ‘to surround you with everything that your poor mother
did not have--to make you happy if I could, my dear: but I scarcely
expected such a return as this. God bless you, Joyce! Still,’ said the
pertinacious inquirer, caressing the hand upon his arm, ‘that’s not
quite what I asked, my dear.’

Joyce had twice avoided the direct response he demanded. She paused
before she replied. ‘Some,’ she said, ‘father, are happy enough never to
need to think, or ask such a question. I wish I had been always where
you were, and never to have had any life but yours; or else----’
Colonel Hayward fortunately did not remark these two syllables, which
were softly said, and breathed off into a sigh.

‘My dear,’ he said, ‘under the best of circumstances that could never
have been, for you know the most of my life has been spent in India. The
worst of India is, that parents must part with their children. We should
not really have known very much more of each other if--if you had been
born, as you should have been, in your father’s house.’

‘Then there is little harm done,’ said Joyce, this time with a smile.

‘Not if you trust us fully, my dear, and love your home.’ He patted her
hand again, then moved on unsatisfied. ‘I think, however, you are
beginning to like the people, and feel at home among them. And they like
you. I am sure they like you--and admire you, Joyce, and feel that you
are---- There is Lady St. Clair, my dear, with all her bevy of girls.
You will want to stop and speak to them. My wife says they’re the best
people, but I’m not myself very fond---- How do you do?’ cried the
Colonel cheerily, taking off his hat with a flourish. ‘Lovely morning!
How do you do?’

The old soldier stood the image of good-humour and cheerful courtesy,
holding his hat in his hand. There were so many ladies to share his bow
that it was longer than usual, and gave the wind time to blow about a
little the close curly locks, touched with gray, which covered the
Colonel’s head with all the vigour of youth. His countenance beamed with
kindness and that civility of the heart which made the fact that he was
not himself very fond of this group inoperative. But when Lady St.
Clair, picking her steps to the other side of the road, delivered in
return the most chilling of faint bows, while her daughters hurried like
a flock of birds across the park to avoid the encounter, Colonel Hayward
stood dumb with consternation in the middle of the path. His under lip
dropped in his astonishment, he forgot to put on his hat. He turned to
Joyce, holding it in his hand, with dismay in his face. ‘What--what,’ he
cried, ‘is the meaning of that?’

‘Indeed I don’t know,’ said Joyce. She was not aroused to the importance
of the action. Unfortunately she did not care, nor did it seem to her
that so slight a matter was worth noticing. ‘They were perhaps in a
hurry,’ she said.

‘In a hurry! They meant to avoid us. They would rather not have seen us.
What does it mean, Joyce? They consulted together, and the girls rushed
off, and their mother--I am utterly astounded, Joyce.’

‘But,’ said Joyce, very calmly, ‘if they did not wish to speak to us,
why should they? I do not think I care.’

The Colonel put on his hat. He had grown a little pale. ‘Elizabeth will
not like it,’ he said. ‘She will not like it at all. For a long time she
would not go into society, because of---- But now that she does she likes
to know all the best people. I am not myself fond of those St. Clairs.
But any unpleasantness, I am sure, would make her unhappy. Can I have
done anything, I wonder? I am a blundering old fellow,--I may have
neglected some etiquette----’

‘Perhaps it would be better to say nothing about it,’ said Joyce.

‘Much better!’ cried the Colonel. ‘That’s the right way--take no notice.
I am glad you are of that opinion. But I’m very bad at keeping a secret,
Joyce. Probably I’ll blurt it out.’

‘No, father. I will look at you when I see you approaching the subject,’
said Joyce. She was quite unconscious of any seriousness in the matter.
Lady St. Clair and her girls seemed incapable of any influence on her
fate. She even laughed, looking up at him with a lightness quite unusual
to her. ‘It will be a little secret between us,’ she said.

‘So it will,’ said the Colonel, brightening; ‘but you must keep your
eyes upon me, Joyce. I never could keep a thing to myself in my life,
particularly from Elizabeth. But this cannot be of any importance after
all, can it? No, I don’t think it can be of any importance. Lady St.
Clair may be vexed with me perhaps for the moment. I may have done some
silly thing or other. I would not for the world have a secret from
Elizabeth--but such a trifle as this.’

‘It cannot be of the least importance,’ said Joyce. She was more
confident of being right than he had ever known her before.

‘Well, my dear: but you must keep your eyes upon me,’ Colonel Hayward
said.

He came back to the subject several times as they went on, and worked
out the shock, so that by the time they reached home, he himself had
come to regard Lady St. Clair’s incivility as a matter of little
importance. ‘Perhaps she had something on her mind, my dear; their
eldest boy, I believe, gives them a great deal of trouble. And I know
they are not rich--and with that large family. People are not always in
the mood for a conversation on the roadside. You are quite right, Joyce.
I daresay it meant just nothing at all but the humour of the moment. It
will be a little secret between you and me--but you must keep your eyes
upon me. Give a little cough, or put your hand up to your brooch, or
some sign I shall know--for I am an old goose, I know it: I can keep
nothing to myself.’

When they reached home, however, the incident and the secret were both
forgotten in the surprise which awaited them. They found Mrs. Hayward in
the drawing-room entertaining Mrs. Bellendean. Joyce, though she had
always been more shy of her dear lady since she had discovered how much
Mrs. Bellendean’s behaviour to herself was influenced by her change of
circumstances, was startled out of all her preventions by this
unexpected visit. But the sight of the woman to whom she had looked up
with such sincere reverence, and admired before everybody in the world,
was not now to her so simple a matter as it had once been: after the
first burst of pleasure it was impossible to forget how closely
associated she was both with the old life and the new. And Mrs.
Bellendean herself was changed. There were lines of anxiety and care in
her face. She was no longer the calm queen in her own circle, the centre
of pleasure and promotion she had once appeared to Joyce. The peace of
the old life was gone from her, and something of its largeness and
dignity. She talked of her present plans and purposes in such a way that
Joyce, though little accustomed to the subtleties of conventional life,
slowly came to perceive that the object of Mrs. Bellendean’s visit was
not that which it professed to be. She explained to them that she was
about to leave England with her husband for Italy, and that she had come
to take leave of her friends--but this was not all. Joyce’s training in
the net-work of motives which lie under the surface was very imperfect.
She wondered, without at all divining, what the other object was.

‘Things have changed very much since Bellendean ceased to be our
headquarters,’ she said with a smile which was not a very cheerful one.
‘You remember how much I threw myself into it, Joyce. After having
nothing particular to do, to come into that full life with so many
things to look after was delightful to me. But my husband never liked
it,’ she added quickly. ‘He dislikes the worry and the responsibility.
He thinks it worry: you know I never did.’

‘My friend Norman,’ said the Colonel, ‘will be lost without you. It must
have been such a thing for him.’

‘Oh, Norman has been very good.’ Lines came out on Mrs. Bellendean’s
brow which had not been there before. ‘You saw something of him during
the summer?’

‘Something--oh, a great deal! We got quite used to see him appearing in
his flannels. Fine exercise for a young fellow: It helped him to support
London,’ said the guileless Colonel. ‘I think he found us very handy
here.’

‘Old fellows, I suspect, think more of exercise than young fellows,’
said Mrs. Hayward; ‘and London is very supportable in Captain
Bellendean’s circumstances--but we did see a little of him from time to
time.’

Joyce said nothing at all. She kept a little behind, away from Mrs.
Bellendean’s anxious eyes. She could not prevent the colour from
deepening in her face, or her heart from beating high and loud in her
breast--so loud that she felt it must be heard by others as well as
herself, the most distinct sound in the room.

‘He has not been here very lately, I suppose?’ Mrs. Bellendean said.

‘Oh no, not since August--when he came to bid us good-bye.’

‘As I am doing now,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. She could not see Joyce, who
was behind her, but she was noting, with the intensest observation,
every movement and word. She was on a voyage of discovery, not quite
knowing what she expected, almost too eager to distinguish what she
imagined from what she saw.

‘Shooting, I suppose,’ said the Colonel. ‘I hope he has had good sport.
There was some talk of his coming back, but I never expected him for my
part, until the moors began to pall; and that doesn’t happen soon, your
first year at home. You preserved, of course, at Bellendean.’

‘There are always plenty of partridges--nothing more exciting. He has
been up in the Highlands, coming and going. I think he has thoroughly
enjoyed himself--as you say, the first year at home.’

These words were all very simple and natural; but there was a little
emphasis here and there, which betrayed a meaning more than met the ear.
Joyce felt them fall upon her heart like so many stones, thrown singly,
resolutely, with intention. It had never occurred to her before that any
one could wish to give her pain: and that her own lady should do it--her
model of all that was greatest and sweetest! The cruel boys throw stones
at wounded, helpless things. She remembered suddenly, with that
quickness of imagination which enhances every impression, a scene which
detached itself from the past--a boy in the village aiming steadily at a
lame dog, and how she had flung herself upon him in a blaze of
indignation, to his supreme astonishment. Why this should come into her
head she could not tell. The dog could yelp at least, but Joyce could
not cry out. It seemed to her that it was Mrs. Bellendean, in her
mature, middle-aged beauty, tall, dignified, and serene, who stood and
took aim. It was all new to Joyce--the covert blow, the deliberate
intention, the strong necessity of keeping still, uttering no sound,
giving no look even of consciousness. Nothing in her past experience had
prepared her for this.

‘I have more sympathy with your plans than with Captain Bellendean’s
amusements,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘Sport’s monotonous, at least to women
who only look on. But to get away for the winter is always delightful.
Oh, not to you, Henry, I know! You like your walks. And he tells me it
is so English, so like home. Very English indeed, and pleasant, for
girls who skate, and all that; but when one begins to get old and go
about in a shawl!’

‘I would willingly compound for the shawl,’ said the visitor. ‘It is
cold enough at Bellendean; but there one had both duties and pleasures.
I hate to be one of a useless crowd, drifting about pleasure-places.
When it’s health it is dismal enough; but at least there is some meaning
in that.’

‘Oh, there is a great deal of meaning in being warm,’ cried Mrs.
Hayward, with a little shiver, ‘in seeing sunshine and the blue sky
instead of universal greyness and fogs. The Colonel takes a pleasure in
it, even in east wind; but so do not I.’

‘My dear,’ cried Colonel Hayward anxiously, ‘if you really do feel so
strongly about it, you don’t think that I would ever object? I like my
own country, I confess; and to understand what everybody’s saying--but
if you feel the cold so much----’

It was not much wonder that he should not understand; but Joyce, for
whom the thing was done, knew almost as little as he did that this
diversion was for her benefit. A half-forlorn wonder arose in her mind
that so much useless, aimless talk should mingle with the torture
through which she was going. Better that the stones should all be
thrown, and the victim left in peace. But this was not how it was to be.
The gong sounded, beaten by Baker’s powerful hand, and the little
procession went in to luncheon. Joyce had to expose her face, with all
its clouds, the burning red which she felt on her cheek, the heavy
shadow about her eyes, to the full daylight and Mrs. Bellendean’s
searching gaze. Nobody could help her now.




CHAPTER XXXIX


‘At last I can get a word with yourself, Joyce!’

Mrs. Bellendean led her out under the verandah to the garden path beyond
with an anxiety and eagerness which startled Joyce. She half enveloped
the girl in the warmth of her cloak and of the caressing arm which held
hers. It was a caressing hold, but very firm, not leaving any
possibility of escape. More than an hour had passed slowly in the usual
vague interchanges of drawing-room conversation, when there is nothing
particular to talk about on either side; but the visitor had said
nothing about going--had not even mentioned, as such visitors are bound
to do, the train by which she intended to leave. She had kept a furtive
watch upon Joyce, following all her movements, but she had not
transgressed against decorum and domestic rule by asking to speak with
her alone. Accident, however, had done what Mrs. Bellendean did not
venture to do. Mrs. Hayward had been called away for some domestic
consultation, the Colonel had gone out, and Joyce was left with her
visitor alone.

‘Are you afraid of the cold?--but it isn’t cold--and I do want to say a
dozen words where no one can possibly hear. Joyce, my dear girl, do let
me speak to you while there is time. Joyce--I don’t know how to open the
subject--I would not venture if I were less anxious. Joyce, you heard
what I was saying about Norman, my stepson?’

‘Yes.’ Joyce did not look up, nor did she feel herself able to say more.

‘You used to be--devoted to me, Joyce; as I always was very fond of you.
A little cloud has come between us somehow--I can’t tell how--but it has
made no difference to my feelings.’ Mrs. Bellendean was a little short
of breath. She paused, pressing Joyce’s arm with hers, leaning over her,
with anxious eyes upon her face. But something prevented Joyce from
making any response--that cloud was still between them, whatever it
was.

‘You know very well the interest I have always taken in you from the
very beginning, before any one suspected---- And Greta--Greta was always
fond of you. You have not met much lately.’

‘No.’ Nothing would come but monosyllables.

‘I want to speak to you of Greta, Joyce. She is younger than you are,
though you are young enough. She has never been crossed or disappointed
in her life. I can’t think of _that_ for her without a shudder. She
would die. It would break her heart.’

‘What?’ said Joyce.

‘Joyce, I am going to take you into our confidence--to tell you our
secret; you will never betray us. If things should happen so that what
we wish never came to pass, you would not betray us?’

For the first time Joyce raised her eyes to Mrs. Bellendean’s face.

‘I know--I know--I never doubted for a moment. It will rest with you to
decide. Joyce, you have got Greta’s life in your hands.’

‘I! in my hands.’ She looked up again into the face which was bending so
closely with such an anxious look over hers. The lace of Mrs.
Bellendean’s veil swept her forehead. The breath, which came so quick,
breathed upon her cheek.

‘Joyce,’ said the lady again, ‘I know that it was not a little that you
saw Norman. I know that he was here day after day. I know that he
was--in love with you.’

Joyce detached herself suddenly from that close enlacement. She drew her
arm away, shook off the draperies which half enveloped her. ‘I do not
think you have any right--to say that to me,’ she said.

‘If I did not know it to be true--and you know it’s true. He came here
day after day till he imagined--he was in love with you. And then he
came to Bellendean. All this time he has been seeing Greta every day. He
has made her believe that it is she whom he loves.’

The heart of Joyce gave one bound as if it would have burst out of her
breast.

‘And she believes it,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘She is a tender little
flower; she has never been crossed in her life. She believes that it is
she whom he loves--and she loves him.’

There was a momentary silence, complete and terrible. A little gust of
wind burst forth suddenly, and sent a small shower of leaves at their
feet. They both started, as if these had been the footsteps of some
intruder.

‘It has always been our desire:’--the visitor began again in a low
voice, as if she were afraid of being overheard--‘everybody has wished
and expected it. They suit each other in every way. She has been brought
up for him. She has always thought of Norman all her life. Poor little
Greta! she is so young--not strong either; her mother died quite young.
And she doesn’t know what disappointment is. We are all to blame; we
have petted her and made her think there was nothing but happiness
before her. And she was always fond of you, Joyce. You, too’--Mrs.
Bellendean added, after a pause--‘you were devoted to her.’

Joyce’s voice sounded harsh and hoarse. After the silence it came out
quite suddenly, all the music and softness gone out of it: ‘What have I
to do with all this? What has it to say to me?’

‘Joyce! do you think I would come to you without strong
reason--betraying Greta?’

‘This has nothing to do with me,’ said Joyce again.

‘It has everything to do with you. So long as he has been at home all
has been well. He has seen her every day. He has got to appreciate her,
and to see that she is the right wife for him, his own class, his own
kind, fit to take her place in the county, and help him to his right
position. But he is coming up to town. He will be coming here,’ said
Mrs. Bellendean, putting her hand again upon the girl’s arm. ‘Oh, Joyce,
Joyce----’

‘I have nothing to do with it,’ said Joyce. ‘What--what do you think I
can do?’

‘He--can be nothing to you,’ said the visitor tremulously. ‘You--you’re
engaged already. You’ve given your word to a--good respectable man.
Norman is only a stranger to you.’

Joyce did not reply. She drew herself away a little, but could not
escape the pressure of that eager, persuasive hand.

‘I understand it all,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘He is not clever, but he
has the manners of a man that knows the world, and he has been very much
struck with you. And you have been--flattered. You have liked to have
him come, even though he could never be anything to you.’

She had got Joyce’s arm again in her close clasp, and she felt the
strong pulsations, the resistance, the movements of agitation, which,
with all her power of self-control, the girl could not restrain.

‘Oh, think, Joyce, before it goes any further! Will you for simple
vanity--or like one of the flirts that would have every one at their
feet--will you break Greta’s heart, and make a desert of both their
lives? All for what?--for a brag,--for a little pleasure to your
pride,--for it can be nothing else, seeing you’re engaged to another
man!’

The woman was cruel, remorseless,--for she felt Joyce’s arm vibrate in
her clasp, which she could not loosen,--and thus commanded her secrets,
and forced her to betray herself. The girl felt herself driven to bay.

‘I don’t understand--the things you say,’ she answered slowly at last.
‘You speak as if I had a power--a power--that I know nothing about. And
oh, you’re cruel, cruel! to put all that in my mind. What--do you think
I can do?’

‘Oh, Joyce, I knew you would never fail me. You have such a generous
heart. Let him see, only let him see, that between him and you there can
be nothing. He will accept it quickly enough. A man’s pride is soon up
in arms. It has only been a passing fancy, and he will soon see that
everything is against it; while everything is in favour of the other. If
you will only be firm, and let him see--oh, Joyce, you who are so
clever! dear Joyce!’

Joyce’s heart swelled almost to bursting. ‘You call me clever, and
dear,’ she cried; ‘and you tell me I must save Greta’s heart from
breaking; but what if I were to break mine,--and what if I were to hurt
his,--and what if I were to make three miserable instead of one? You
never think of that.’

‘No,’ cried Mrs. Bellendean, with a tone of indignation; ‘because I
would never do you that wrong, Joyce,--you that are honour itself and
the soul of truth,--to believe that you had even a thought of Norman,
being engaged to another man.’

Joyce shrank as if she had received a blow. ‘Oh,’ she cried, in a broken
voice, ‘you never ceased to say that I had done wrong--that it was not a
fit thing for me--that I would change, that I would find it not possible
to keep my word. You said so--not I.’

‘My dear! my dear!’ cried Mrs. Bellendean.

‘No,’ said Joyce, ‘don’t call me so. I am not dear any more. You know
that there was a time when Joyce would do what you said, if it was small
or great, if it was to give you a flower or to give you her heart; and
then you changed, and that ceased to be; and we got all wrong because I
was Colonel Hayward’s daughter. And now you come and put me back again
in my old place, but far, far lower--the girl engaged to Andrew
Halliday, whom you never could bear to hear of--and bid me do what may
be, perhaps, for all you know, a heartbreak to me----’

‘No, Joyce--no, dear Joyce!’

‘For what?’ she said sadly--‘that you may call me _that_--you that
raised me up to your arms, for being not myself but my father’s
daughter--and now drop me down, down again, for fear I should come in
your way. And why should I break my heart more than Greta? why should I
be disappointed and not she? why should I give up my hope to save
her--if it was so?’

‘But, Joyce, Joyce!--it is not so!’

Joyce made no reply.

The two figures moved on together slowly in silence, with the autumn
leaves dropping over them, and the afternoon growing grey. Mrs.
Bellendean felt upon her arm the strong beating of the girl’s heart, and
the tremor that went through her; and her own heart smote her for what
she was doing: but not for so little as that did she give up the work
which was already more than half done. She followed all the movements of
the girl’s mind with an extraordinary sympathy, even while she set
herself to the task of overcoming them; for she was not the less fond of
Joyce, and scarcely felt with her less, for this determination to subdue
her. She was conscious of the commotion, the revolt, the sense of
personal wrong, yet underneath all the strong fidelity and loyalty of
the spirit over which she was exercising a tyrannical power. She let her
own influence work in the silence, without saying a word, with an
assurance of victory. The only thing that lessened the cruelty of the
undertaking was that she did not really know whether Joyce’s heart was
or was not engaged--even now she could not fathom that--but was able to
persuade herself that the girl’s protest was one of indignation only,
not of outraged love; and that the sacrifice, if she made it, would only
be a sacrifice of her pleasure in a conquest and of her vanity, not of
any real happiness or hope.

Mrs. Bellendean’s confidence was justified. After a minute or two, which
had seemed hours, Joyce spoke again. ‘There is no need to tell you,’ she
said, very low, so that the lady had to stoop to hear her--for Joyce’s
head was bent, and her voice scarcely audible--‘there is no need to tell
you--that as far as in me lies I will do what you say.’

‘My dearest, kind girl--my own Joyce!’

‘No,’ she said, with a shudder, drawing away her arm, ‘not that--never
that. It is all changed and different, Mrs. Bellendean. I am not even
Joyce, your schoolmistress, that was so proud to please you; but in
another parish, with another name--as you think best for me.’

‘Oh, Joyce,’ said Mrs. Bellendean, with real pain, ‘don’t say that! I
only think so because you yourself thought so; and with your father’s
help and that of your friends, it need not be another parish, nor any
parish. He is a most respectable, clever man. We will find him something
far better, something more worthy of _you_.’

Joyce said nothing more. She turned round and led the way back to the
house, keeping apart from her companion, walking with a new-born dignity
and pride. There was not another word said as they returned to the
verandah, from which Mrs. Hayward was looking out, looking for them. She
had a shawl wrapped close round her, yet shivered a little in the early
falling twilight. ‘You will both get your death of cold,’ she cried.
‘Come in, come in, and have some tea. Joyce, you really carry rashness
too far: you must be chilled to death.’

‘I am afraid it is my fault,’ said Mrs. Bellendean. ‘I forgot she had no
wrap. It was such a pleasure to have a little talk with her’--the lady
hesitated for a moment, then added with a tremble in her voice--‘as in
the old days.’

As in the old days!--a pleasure to talk! ‘Yes, it is very cold,’ said
Joyce, holding her hands to the fire. She stood up there, a dark shadow
against the warm glow. A strange fascination kept her in the presence of
the woman whom she had so loved, who had turned her love to such
account. She stood there without moving, trembling with the cold, and
something more than the cold. So long as these entreaties were not
repeated here! so long as her step-mother was not taken into the lady’s
confidence too. Nothing was further from Mrs. Bellendean’s mind. She
took with pleasure the warm cup of tea, which, and the warm air of the
fire-lighted room, brought back a genial heat all over her. She was a
little tremulous, yet satisfied, feeling that she had done all for which
she had come. And no harm had been done to Joyce--no harm. She wished
the girl would not stand there, cold, reproaching her by the silent
shiver with which she held her hands to the fire. But that was all. What
is a little cold at her age?--no more than the little puncture of her
vanity, the little salutary wound which was all, Mrs. Bellendean
persuaded herself, that she had given.

‘It was foolish of me to forget that Joyce had no shawl. She has always
been so hardy, I hope it will not matter. It is such a long time since
I have seen her.’ It seemed impossible to change the subject, to get out
of these _banalités_ which meant so much worse than nothing, which
conveyed so false a sense to Joyce’s keen ear. Mrs. Bellendean was
embarrassed, but she was not conscious of being false. She added, ‘And
it will be a long time before we meet again. I shall have to try and
dismiss all my anxieties about my friends from my mind. Joyce is one
whom I can always trust not to misunderstand me, not to forget
anything,’ Mrs. Bellendean said.

Joyce heard everything, even the rustle of Mrs. Bellendean’s gown, the
movement of her arm as she lifted her teacup to her lips, but could not
move or say a word. She stood still, warming herself, while the two
ladies carried out the usual little interchange of nothings. All they
said entered into her brain, and remained in her memory like something
of importance. But it was of no importance. Presently Mrs. Bellendean
remembered that she must go by a certain train, and a cab had to be sent
for. There was a little bustle of leave-taking. Joyce felt herself
enclosed in a warm embrace, tenderly kissed, still more tenderly said
farewell to. ‘I don’t say, Remember, for I am sure you will not forget
me, Joyce,’ were Mrs. Bellendean’s last words, ‘nor what I have said.’
But to this also Joyce replied nothing.

‘I thought she was never going away,’ said Mrs. Hayward. ‘She must have
had something very particular to say to you, Joyce.’

Joyce was walking across the hall towards the stair without any
response. Mrs. Hayward stood still under the light and cried
impatiently, ‘You don’t seem to have heard me. You look dazed. What had
she to say to you, Joyce?’

Joyce turned half round, holding by the banister of the stair. She said,
‘Nothing--it was I myself----’ then paused. ‘She was telling me about
Greta. Greta--has never been disappointed--not like--like other folk.’

‘Never disappointed!’ cried Mrs. Hayward. ‘Do they think she can get
through life like that? And was this all Mrs. Bellendean came to say? I
think she might have saved herself the trouble. I would let Miss Greta
look after her own affairs.’




CHAPTER XL


Never had been disappointed--never crossed!

Perhaps that is as real a claim upon human compassion as is the claim of
the long-suffering and much-tried. Perhaps it is even a stronger claim.
It is the claim of a child. Who would be the one to open the doors of
human trouble to a child?--to give the first blow?--to begin the
disenchantment which is the rule of life? People get used to
disappointments as to the other burdens of human existence; but to
snatch the first light away and replace it by darkness, who would do
that willingly? to change the firmament and eclipse the sunshine, where
all had been brightness and hope! There had been a sombre anger roused
in Joyce’s heart by that appeal. She had said, Why should one be spared
by the pain of another? Why should her heart break, that Greta’s should
be saved from aching? But she no longer asked herself that question. She
said to herself that it was just. There are some that must be saved
while the others go bleeding. It is the rule of life--not justice,
perhaps, but something that is above justice. Some must have flowers
strewn upon their path, while others walk across the burning
ploughshares. There was no reason in it, perhaps, no logic, but only
truth: for some object unknown, which God had made a law of life. Greta
had been the idol of her family all her life. Everybody had loved her,
and cared for her. She had been sheltered from every wind that blew.
Joyce was only a little older, but already had passed through so many
experiences. _She_ knew what it was to be disappointed, to have all her
dreams cut short, and the current of her being changed. Another pang to
her, who was accustomed to it, would not be half so much as the first
pang of wounding misery to Greta. Poor little Greta! fed on the roses,
and laid in the lilies of life, to give her all at once the apples of
Gomorrah, to wrap her in the poisoned robe. Oh no! oh no! It was a just
plea. Let the heart that is used to it go on breaking; let the child’s
heart go free.

Joyce’s room was the one full of thoughts in the middle of that peaceful
house. In all the others was the regular breathing of quiet
sleepers--the rest of the undisturbed. She alone waked, with her little
light burning, throwing a faint gleam across the invisible river-banks,
on the dark stream floating unseen. Had there been any wayfarer belated,
any boat floating down-stream, the gleam from that window would have
given cheer in the middle of the darkness and night. But there was not
much cheer in it. The room it lighted was full of thoughts and cares,
and sheltered a human creature facing a sea of troubles, doing her best
to keep afloat--sometimes almost submerged by these rising waves: and
there is this additional pang in the troubles of a woman--of a girl like
Joyce--that there is no motive to strive against them. The Hamlets of
existence have a great life and great possibilities before them; but
what profit is there to the world in one poor girl the more or less? If
she is glad or sad--a victim or a conqueror--what matter? Her poor old
people were separated from her. They would never know. Her father would
not suffer, and no one else in the world would care. There was no
mother, no sister, to wish her woes their own--not even a friend--not a
friend! for Mrs. Bellendean and Greta were those who had been most dear.
There would be some use in her suffering, but none in her
happiness--none at all: rather evil to all concerned. A selfish good
purchased by others’ disadvantage. No good--no good to any one in the
world.

Joyce said to herself, in her profound discouragement, that after all
Mrs. Bellendean’s prayer had made no change in anything. She had already
made up her mind. Happiness was a very doubtful thing in any case,
everybody said. It was not the end of existence, it was a chimera that
flew from you the more you sought it. But your honour was your life. To
be faithful and true, to be worthy of trust, to stand to your word
whatever happened, that was the best thing in the world, the only thing
worth living and dying for. Even if you could not keep your word to the
letter, she said to herself with a shudder, at least to do nothing
against it, not to contradict it before earth and heaven! No human
creature but can do that. She would never, never turn her back upon her
pledge. What was the need of invoking another motive, of adjuring her by
Greta’s happiness, by Norman’s advantage? This was only to irritate, to
import into the question a sense of injustice and wrong. It had been
decided before there was a word of all that. Everything that Mrs.
Bellendean had said had been an irritation to Joyce. To take it for
granted that her happiness should yield to that of Greta,--that Norman’s
interests should be considered before hers,--that she would be a burden,
a disadvantage to Norman, while Greta would be nothing but good and
happiness:--and finally to thrust her back to what they considered her
own place, into the arms of the man whom they all had thought unworthy
of Joyce in Joyce’s humblest days,--to thrust her back into his arms, to
speak of promotion for him, of humble advancement, comfort which would
make him a match for her!

Mrs. Bellendean’s appeal had only brought a succession of irritations,
one more keen than the other. Joyce felt herself angered, wounded,
driven to bay. She had not needed any inducement to do what she felt to
be right; but now it required an effort to return to the state in which
she had been when she had renewed her pledge and promised to keep to her
word. She would stand by that resolution whatever might be said; but she
was angry, offended, wounded, in her deepest heart. Her friends, her own
friends, those who were most dear, had torn away all veils from the
helpless and shrinking soul. She had been Joyce, their handmaiden--oh,
eager to do their will; ready to spend her life for them, in proud yet
perfect humility. And then they had lifted her up, called her their
equal, pretended to treat her as such, because of the change--though
there was no change in her. And yet again, last phase of all, they had
flung her down from that fictitious position, and shown her that to them
in truth she never had been more than a handmaiden, a being without
rights or feelings, born only to yield to them. And these were her
dearest friends, the friends of her whole life, whose affection had
elevated her above herself! Joyce hid her face, that she might not see
the thoughts that rent her heart. Her friends, her familiar friends, in
whom she had trusted; her dear lady, who had been to her like the saints
in heaven; her Greta, whom she had thought like an angel. They had
betrayed her, and after this, what did it matter what man or woman could
do?

The night was half over before the little light in the window
disappeared from the darkling world through which the Thames flowed
unseen. It disappeared, and all was black and invisible, the dark sky
and the darker earth lost in the night and the blackness of the night
and its silence. No such watch had ever been kept in that peaceful house
before.

Next morning, when Joyce came downstairs, looking very pale and
sleepless, with dark lines under her eyes, she found her stepmother
standing in the hall, turning over a letter, with great surprise in her
face. ‘It is inconceivable,’ she was saying.

‘It must be a mistake,’ said the Colonel; ‘depend upon it, it must be a
mistake.’

‘To ask you and me and not Joyce,--I cannot understand it. Can Joyce
have done anything to offend them? Why should I be asked to a ball but
for Joyce? We are not dancing people, you and I. I might have gone for
Joyce, and Joyce is left out. What can it mean? She must have done
something to offend them.’

‘That reminds me, my dear.’ said the Colonel, ‘of something that
happened yesterday. We met the St. Clairs, that huge regiment. I took
off my hat--oh!’ said the Colonel suddenly, beholding Joyce with her
finger up, standing behind Mrs. Hayward.

‘What do you mean by breaking off like this?’ What happened?’ cried his
wife.

‘Oh, nothing, nothing, my dear,’ said the veteran, with confusion and
dismay.

‘Nothing, Henry? you change your tone very quickly. You spoke as if it
had some bearing upon this strange invitation, which wants explanation
very much.’

‘No, my dear, no. I was mistaken; it couldn’t have anything to do with
that. In short, it was nothing--nothing--only a piece of nonsense--one
of my mistakes.’ He looked piteously at Joyce, standing behind, who had
dropped her hand, as if abandoning the warning which she had given him.
Joyce, in the extremity of her trouble, had fallen into that quiescence
which comes with the failure of hope. She remembered the bargain that
had been made between them at the instant, but that and everything else
seemed of too little importance now to move her beyond a moment. Mrs.
Hayward, however, turned round, following her husband’s look.

‘Oh, it is you, Joyce! You wish your father not to tell me.’

‘The fact is,’ said the Colonel, eager to speak, ‘we thought it might
annoy you, Elizabeth.’

‘You are taking the best way to annoy me,’ she cried. ‘What is this you
have been making up between you? Henry, I have a right at least to the
truth from you.’

‘The truth!’ he said; ‘surely, my dear, the truth, if it was of any
consequence. Joyce will tell you what happened. It was of no
importance. Most likely Lady St. Clair is short-sighted. Many ladies
are, you know. Most likely she didn’t make out who we were. That was
your opinion, Joyce, wasn’t it?’ The Colonel felt that the best thing he
could do, as Joyce did not help him out in safety, was to drag her into
her share of the danger.

‘There might be many reasons. I did not think it mattered at all,’ said
Joyce.

‘Reasons for what?’ said Mrs. Hayward, stamping her foot on the ground.
‘I think between you you will drive me mad.’

‘My dear! for nothing at all, Elizabeth. She scarcely returned my
salutation. The girls all scuttled off across the park like so many
rabbits. They are not unlike rabbits,’ the Colonel said, with an
ingratiating smile. ‘But we agreed it was of no importance, and that it
was useless to speak to you of it, as it might annoy you: we agreed----’

‘You agreed!’ Mrs. Hayward gave Joyce an angry look. ‘I wish in such
matters, Henry, you would act from your own impulse, and never mind any
one else.’ She swept in before the others into the dining-room, where it
was the wont of the household that the Colonel every morning should read
prayers. But it is to be feared that these prayers were not so composing
to the soul of the mistress of the house as might have been wished. ‘We
agreed’--these words kept ringing through the devotions of the family,
as if some sprite of mischief had thrown them, a sort of demoniac squib
or cracker through the quiet air. To have her husband consult with his
daughter as to what should or should not be told to her was more than
she could bear.

Mrs. Hayward went out in the afternoon alone to make a call at a much
frequented house, where she hoped to discover what was the cause of Lady
St. Clair’s rudeness and Mrs. Morton’s strange invitation. She met a
great many acquaintances, as was natural in a small place, where all
‘the best people’ knew each other. Among them was Lady St. Clair, who,
instead of avoiding her as she had done the Colonel, came forward with
_empressment_, showing the most sympathetic civility. ‘How are you, dear
Mrs. Hayward? I hope you are well. I do hope you are bearing--the
beginning of the severe weather,’ that lady said, shaking her hand
warmly, and looking with tender meaning in her eyes.

‘I don’t pay much attention to the weather, thank you,’ said Mrs.
Hayward, ‘and we can’t complain of it so far. I am glad to see _you_ so
well. My husband thought he saw you yesterday, and that you were put out
about something.’

‘Put out! I did see Colonel Hayward,’ said Lady St. Clair, with dignity;
‘but I am sure you will understand, dear Mrs. Hayward, that charming as
he is, and much as we all like him, there are circumstances----’

‘Circumstances!’ cried Mrs. Hayward. ‘I don’t know indeed any
circumstances which can possibly affect my husband. None, certainly,
that don’t affect me.’

‘Oh, we all feel for you,’ said the leader of society, pressing Mrs.
Hayward’s hand.

She had to pass on, fuming with indignation and astonishment, and next
minute it was her fortune to meet the lady who had sent her the
invitation of the morning: for Mrs. Hayward had by chance stumbled into
a tea-party specially convoked for the purpose of talking over the last
great piece of news. Though she had as yet no clue to what it was, she
felt there was something in the air, and that both in the salutations
and the silence of those about her, and the evidently startling effect
of her unexpected appearance, there was a secret meaning which was at
once perplexing and exasperating. The mere fact of a tea-party of which
she knew nothing, in a house so familiar, was startling in the highest
degree. She went up eagerly to Mrs. Morton, with a belligerent gaiety.
‘How kind of you,’ she said, ‘to ask me to your ball, the Colonel and
_me_! It is very flattering that you should think me the young
person--unless it was all a mistake, as I am obliged to believe.’

‘Oh, no mistake,’ said the lady, a little tremulous. ‘I hope you can
come.’

‘I--come? But you must be laughing at me,’ cried Mrs. Hayward, with a
little burst of gaiety. ‘Of course I go everywhere as Joyce’s chaperon:
but to ask _me_, at my age, to _a dance_! My dear Mrs. Morton, you must
think me an old fool.’

‘Oh, indeed, I should have liked to ask--indeed, if it hadn’t been for
what was said,--but I hope, I do hope you will come. I am sure I did not
mean any--any disrespect----’

‘Disrespect! oh, flattery I call it! to think a dance was just the thing
for me. My step-daughter will be asked to the dinner-parties, I suppose,
now that it is evident the balls are for a young creature like me.’

This lady, who could not conduct matters with so high a hand as Lady St.
Clair, slid away behind backs, and concealed herself from those severe
yet laughing looks. She had thought it would please Mrs. Hayward to be
the one chosen, while the other was left out. Presently Mrs. Hayward
fell into the hands of the lady of the house, who led her aside a
little. ‘I am so glad,’ said this friendly person, ‘to see you here by
yourself. It is so lucky. Of course I should have asked you to come if
it had not been--many of us, you know, don’t think we would be doing
right if we were to countenance----’

‘To countenance--what?’ Mrs. Hayward grew pale with astonishment and
wrath.

‘But I assure you,’ cried this lady, ‘no one blames _you_. We quite
understand how you have been led to do it to please him and for the sake
of peace. We don’t think one bit the less of you, dear.’

‘The less--of me!’

‘Rather the more,’ said the mistress of the house, giving her bewildered
guest a hasty kiss; and then she was hurried off to receive some
new-comers. Mrs. Hayward stood and stared round her for a minute or two,
neglecting several kind advances that were made to her, and then,
without any leave-taking, she walked out of the room and out of the
house. She was in a whirl of anger and astonishment. ‘Don’t blame--me!
don’t think the less--of me!’ This was the most astounding deliverance
that had ever come to Elizabeth’s ear. She was not in the habit of
supposing that any one could think less than the highest of her. The
assertion was the profoundest offence. And what could it mean? What was
the cause?

Coming down the hill she was met by the Thompsons’ big resplendent
carriage, which stopped as she drew near, and Lady Thompson leant out,
holding forth both hands. ‘Oh, how is the poor dear?’ said Lady
Thompson, beginning to cry: ‘I am sure you ’ave too much heart to
forsake ’er whatever happens. Oh, how is the poor dear?’

‘I don’t know whom you mean, Lady Thompson. I never forsake anybody I am
interested in--but I don’t know what you mean.’

‘Oh, I’m sure you’re a good woman. I’m sure you’re a real lady,’ Lady
Thompson cried.

Mrs. Hayward walked away from the side of the carriage. Her head seemed
turning round. What did it mean? _She?_ Who was _she_? Utter perplexity
took possession of her. She was so angry she could scarcely think: and
Lady Thompson, notwithstanding that warm unnecessary expression of
confidence, was, with her blurred eyes and eager tone, almost more
incomprehensible than the rest. She walked quickly home to avoid any
further insinuated confidence, to think it over, to make out what it
meant. Who could tell her what it meant? She saw Mrs. Sitwell at a
little distance, and concluded that she would be the most fit
interpreter; but the parson’s wife saw her too, and quickened her
steps, hurrying away. ‘It is her doing,’ Mrs. Hayward said to herself.
At last she came to her own door. Some one was there before her,
standing in the porch waiting till the door should be opened. He turned
round at the sound of her step, and stood aside to let her pass, holding
out at the same time his hand.

‘Captain Bellendean! it is a long time since we have seen you.’

‘Yes, a long time. I have been a fool. I mean I have been--busy. I hope
you are all well, Mrs. Hayward. My dear old Colonel, and----’

‘He is quite well--but I fear you will not find him at home. This is not
his hour for being at home.’ She stood between him and the open door,
barring his passage, as it seemed. It was a way of working off the
disturbance and trouble in her mind.

‘I hope you will let me in,’ he said humbly. ‘It is not a mere call. I
could wait till he came back. I--I have something important to say to
him: and--and--I hope you will let me come in and wait.’

‘That is a modest prayer. I cannot refuse it,’ she said, leading the
way.




CHAPTER XLI


Joyce had to come to a resolution at which she herself wondered, in
forlorn helplessness, as if some other being within her had decided upon
it and not she. That she, all shy, shrinking, reticent as she was, with
the limitations of her peasant pride and incapacity for self-revelation,
should attach a last desperate hope to the possibility of enlightenment
from some one else’s judgment, was wonderful to herself. For how could
she lay that tangled question before any one, or unfold her soul? how
could any stranger know what her perplexity was, between the claims of
the old tranquil yet enthusiastic affections of her youth, and the
strange unconfessed dream of absorbing feeling which had swept her soul
of late--between the pledges of her tender ignorance, and the
fulfilments of a life to which fuller knowledge had come? She did not
herself understand how she had come to stand at this terrible
turning-point, or why she should thus be summoned to decide not only her
own fate, but that of others; and how could she explain it to strangers
who knew nothing, neither how she was bound, nor wherein she was free?
And yet there came a longing over her which could not be silenced--to
ask some one--to make a tribunal for herself, and plead her cause before
it, and hear what the oracle would say. Perhaps it was because all her
lights had failed her, and all her faculties contradicted each other,
that this despairing thought suggested itself--to discover an oracle,
and to find out what it would say.

Of whom could she ask, and who could fill this place to her? Not her
father. Joyce did not say to herself that the good Colonel was not a
wise man, though he was so kind. Had he been the wisest of men, she
would have shrunk from placing her heart unveiled in his hand. For to
the father everything must be said. He is no oracle; he is a sovereign
judge: that was not the help her case required. Her step-mother was more
impossible still. If not to him, still less to her, could the girl, so
cruelly wounded, so torn in divers directions, lay open her misery and
difficulty. Not to any one could she lay them open. It was an oracle she
wanted--something to which a half-revelation, an enigmatical confession
would suffice--who would understand before anything was spoken, and give
a deliverance which, perhaps, would be capable of various
interpretations, which should not approach too closely to the facts.
This was what she wanted without knowing what she wanted, with only a
strong longing to have light--light such as was not in her own troubled
self-questionings and thoughts.

Joyce had not many friends among the people who surrounded Mrs. Hayward
with a flutter of society and social obligations. Indeed Mrs. Hayward
herself had not many friends, and it is doubtful whether she would have
found one to whose judgment she could resort for advice, as Joyce meant
to do. But, the girl was perhaps more discriminating by a natural
instinct as to who was to be trusted--perhaps in her far higher ideality
more trustful. At all events, there were two very different persons to
whom, after much tossing about on the dark sea of her distress, her
thoughts turned. A little light might come from them; she might unfold
herself to them partially, fancifully, leaving them to guess the word of
the enigma, finding some comfort in what they said, even if it should
fall wide of the mark. When Mrs. Hayward set out to pay her visits in
the afternoon, Joyce stole forth almost furtively, though all the world
might have seen her going upon her innocent search after wisdom; but the
world, even as represented in a comparatively innocent suburban place,
would have been at once startled and amused to note at what shrine it
was that Joyce sought wisdom and the teaching of the oracle. She went
not to any of the notable people, not to the clergy, or even to Mrs.
Sitwell, who was supposed to be her friend, and who was known to be so
clever. Joyce did not at all know that the parson’s wife had played her
false, and she had seen more of that lady than of any one else in the
place. But this was not because of any innate sympathy, but because of
the pertinacity with which Mrs. Sitwell had seized upon Joyce as a
useful auxiliary in the carrying out of her own ends--and the girl’s
instinct rejected that artificial bond, and put no faith in the
cleverness which she acknowledged, nor even in the goodness after its
kind, which Joyce’s mind was large enough to acknowledge too. She went
not to Mrs. Sitwell, nor to the parson, Mrs. Sitwell’s husband, but she
threaded through many lanes and devious ways until she came to a door in
a wall with a little bright brass knocker, and a grating, and great
thorny branches of a bare rose-tree straggling over. Within was a small
neat green garden, and a little house looking out upon it with shining
windows. And within that, coming hastily to the door to meet her, was
Miss Marsham, whom everybody knew to be as good as gold, but nobody
imagined to be wise or instructive in any way. Joyce had come to find
her oracle here.

The room was small and low, full of old china, old pictures, a little
collection of relics, in the midst of which their gentle mistress, a
mild spirit clad with only as much body as was strictly essential, and
with an old gown constructed on the same principles, with just as much
old and somewhat faded silk as was strictly necessary, appeared in
perfect harmony, the soul of the little dainty place. She received Joyce
with the tenderest welcome, in which there was something more than her
usual kindness, and an anxiety which Joyce, full of her own thoughts,
never perceived. Miss Marsham was ready and prepared to be confided in.
She was prepared for the story of Joyce’s youth, for the revelation of
her peasant parents, and how for their good she had sacrificed herself
to Colonel Hayward’s fancy--ready to understand at half a word, to
condone and to condole, to give praise for the noble motive, the
self-sacrifice, and only gently--very gently--to touch upon the
deception, which the severest critic could not consider to be Joyce’s
fault. She kissed her and said, ‘My dear child, my poor Joyce,’ with a
tender pity which forestalled every explanation. Did she then already
know Joyce’s trouble and sore perplexity? but how was it possible that
she should know?

‘You must not think I have come just to call,’ Joyce said.

‘No, dear? but why shouldn’t you come just to call? There will never,
never be any circumstances in which I shall not be glad to have you
come. My dear, circumstances don’t matter at all to me when I know any
one as I know you!’

Joyce was a little bewildered by this effusion. She said, with a faint
smile, ‘And yet you don’t know me well. I have been here just five
months, and part of that away----’

‘My love, when you understand a person and love a person, as I do you,
the time does not count by months.’

‘That is what I feel: and I have nobody--nobody to look to:--you will
say my father, Miss Marsham. He is kind, kind--but oh, I have not been
brought up with him nor used to open my heart,--and in some things he
knows only one language and me another--and besides, if I were to tell
him everything, he would say what I was to do, and I would have to obey.
And Mrs. Hayward with him, they would settle it all,--and I am not used
to it, and I cannot----’

‘No, Joyce, I understand--it is they who have led you into it--you can’t
ask advice from them.’

‘They did not lead me into it,’ said Joyce. ‘It was just nature led me
into it, and the perversity of things. Will you ever have noticed in
your life how things go wrong? Nobody means any harm, and all you do is
innocent; and even if you were very prudent and weighed everything
beforehand, there would not be one step that you could say
afterwards--This was wrong. And yet things all turn wrong, and your
heart is broken, and nothing is to blame.’

‘Oh, Joyce, words cannot say how sorry I am! There was one thing
perhaps, my dear, a little wrong--for to deceive in any way, even if it
seems to do no harm and is with the best motive--the highest motive, to
help those you love----’

Joyce sighed softly to herself, no longer asking how Miss Marsham could
know, then shook her head. ‘I wish it had been for that motive; but
there was no love, no love,--I,’ with a sudden blush, ‘did not know what
love meant.’

Miss Marsham looked up with an exclamation of astonishment on her lips,
but stopped with her mouth open, wondering. Joyce, whose eyes were cast
down, did not see the impulse at all.

‘He had read a great deal--a great deal,’ said the girl. ‘I have never
met any one--oh, not here nor anywhere--so well instructed. I thought
then that there was nothing so grand as that. He had read a great deal
more than I!--he was my--superior in that. It is true, I always knew all
the time that I was not--what seemed---- But that might never have come
to anything, and besides, I would have thought shame. For I thought that
to know the poets, and all that has been written--that was what made a
gentleman. Oh, I think shame to say such a thing,--it doesn’t---- how
can I say it? It seems there must be something more.’

Miss Marsham remained silent in simple bewilderment. Joyce was now
talking her own language, which nobody understood.

‘You may say it was deceiving to let him think I cared for him, but that
was never what I intended. He said at first, it was enough for him to
care for me. Oh, but that is nothing, nothing!’ cried Joyce suddenly,
‘that is only the beginning. Though I cannot keep my word to him, I need
not break it,--that would have been easy. It is far, far worse what is
to come.’

Miss Marsham took Joyce’s hands into hers. She was lost in amazement,
and felt herself swimming, floating wildly, at sea, among things
altogether strange and incomprehensible. She could not reply, but there
is always sympathy in a pressure of the hands.

‘There was nothing wrong in meeting another man that was my father’s
friend, that was my dear lady’s son,’ said Joyce, very low; ‘how was I
to know that he and me would see each other different from--common folk?
How was I to know that they had made it up for him to be the love of--of
another girl? And now here I stand,’ she cried, rising up holding out
her hands in piteous explanation, ‘pledged to one, and caring nothing
for him, harming another that but for me would do what was meant for
him, would do--would do well--with a lady bred like himself, born like
himself, not one that had been abandoned like me. Tell me what you would
do if you were me! The lady comes and asks me--she has no right. She
says that I know trouble and sorrow, but Greta never a disappointment,
never a thing that was not happy--and that she’ll break her heart; and
nobody cares for mine. And she says I should keep my word, though she
was the first to say he was not the one for me. And oh, what am I to
do--what am I to do?’

Joyce sank down again upon the seat, and covered her face with her
hands.

‘Oh, my poor Joyce--my dear Joyce!’ Miss Marsham cried.

Her head was not very clear at any time--it was apt to get confused with
a very small matter. And Joyce’s story was confusion worse confounded to
the anxious hearer. Even what she thought to be her knowledge of the
circumstances deepened Miss Marsham’s bewilderment. She knew of the man
to whom Joyce was engaged, from whom all the information came; but the
after episode--half told, hurried over, which Joyce had no mind to
explain fully, which she addressed to the oracle--was as a veil thrown
over poor Miss Marsham’s understanding. She knew none of these people;
the name of Greta brought no enlightenment to her, nor did she know who
the lady was, nor who the man was who was mixed up inextricably in this
strange imbroglio. She drew Joyce’s hands from her face, and laid that
hidden face upon her own kind breast, kneeling down to caress and to
soothe the poor girl in her trouble. But what to say or what to do Miss
Marsham knew not. She did not understand the delicate case upon which
her advice was required. And the oracle was mute. There was no response
to give. ‘Oh, my poor child, my dear child, my poor dear love!’ Miss
Marsham cried.

After a minute Joyce raised her head and looked at her friend in whom
she trusted. She was very pale, her eyes were wet with tears, and looked
large and liquid in caves of trouble,--her mouth quivered a little,
like the mouth of a child when its passion-fit is over, and there was a
pathetic little break in her voice. ‘Tell me,’ she said, with a look
that searched the very soul, ‘tell me what you would do--if you were
me.’

‘Oh, my pretty Joyce--my poor dear!’

‘Tell me,’ the girl said, ‘would you break _her_ heart and wound _him_,
all for yourself? Would you break your word and your pledge that you
gave when you were poor, all for yourself? as if you had to be happy
whatever happened--you! And what right had you to be happy, any more
than Greta--or Greta more than you?’

The question, heaven knows, was vague enough--but the oracle was no
longer mute. The pilgrim at the shrine had touched the true chord, and
at last the priestess spoke. She had a moment of that ecstasy, of that
semi-trance of mingled reluctance and eagerness, which makes those pause
who have the response of the unseen to give forth to feeble men. Her
gentle eyes lit up, then dimmed again; a brightness came over her faded
face, giving it a momentary gleam of eternal youth, then disappeared.
She trembled a little as she held the votary to her breast.

‘Oh Joyce! my darling Joyce! I don’t know that I quite understand you,
dear. It is all so mixed up. Things that I have heard and that you tell
me are so different. I don’t know what to think--but if it’s a question
between you and another, which is to take the happiness and let the
other suffer--oh, my child, my dear! do I need to say it to you--do I
need to tell you? Joyce, your heart tells you--it’s like a, b, c, to a
woman. You know----’

‘I thought,’ said Joyce, with that sob in her throat, following with
intent eyes every little movement of her agitated instructor-- ‘I thought
that was what you would say.’

‘Yes,’ said the vestal, the priestess of this new Dodona, ‘it is not in
our will to choose or to change. You can’t leave the heartbreak to
another. You have to take it, though your spirit may cry out and refuse.
I am not wise to give you advice, oh my darling! but I know this, and
every woman knows it. Oh, it isn’t all that do it, I know, for it’s not
an easy thing. But when you have strength from above, you can do it. And
what is more, it is not in your nature to do anything else. So don’t ask
me what I would do. You could not--do--any other thing: being you and
nobody else: Joyce _that_ I know.’

‘No,’ said Joyce, stumbling, rising to her feet, meeting with a solemn
look the wet and weeping eyes of her oracle, ‘no, not any other thing.’

‘Not any other thing.’ Miss Marsham would have kept her in her arms,
would have wooed her to further speech, would have wept over her and
caressed her, and expended all the treasures of her heart in soothing
the martyr whom she had thus consecrated. But of this Joyce was not
capable. She had got her oracle, and it was clear. It was what she had
wanted, not advice, but that divine and vague enigma which corresponded
with the enigma of her confession. She resisted gently the softness of
her friend’s clinging embrace. Her eyes were full of the awe of the
victim who consents and accepts, and is restrained by every solemnity of
her religion from any struggle--but who already feels herself to be
outside this world of secondary consolations, face to face with the
awful realities of the sacrifice. ‘Don’t keep me,’ she said faintly,
putting away the thin kind hands that would have held her, ‘I must go--I
must go.’

‘Oh Joyce,’ cried Miss Marsham, stricken with a secret terror, ‘I hope I
have said right!’

‘I am sure you have said right; it is what I knew. I could not--do--any
other thing. Let me go, Miss Marsham, let me go, for more I cannot
bear.’

‘Oh, my dearest, I hope I have done right! Oh, stay a little and tell me
more! Oh Joyce, God bless you, God bless you, my dear, if you must go!’

She followed the girl to the little door, so flowery and embowered in
summer, now overshadowed by those straggling bare branches of the
rose-tree, which were good for nothing but to make, had that been
wanted, a sharp garland of thorns. Joyce scarcely turned to answer her
blessings and good-byes, but went on straight from the door as if
hurrying to the place of sacrifice. The thought was folly, Miss Marsham
said to herself, and yet it went with a chill to her heart and would not
be chased away.




CHAPTER XLII


You could not do--any other thing. If there could be a proof of the
divinity of the oracle it was this. It addressed that something within
which is more than any external hearing. ‘When thou wast under the
fig-tree.’ Who could tell what was in the spirit in secret but the
perfect Teacher, who saw all? Joyce received in something of the same
way the utterance which had been given in such darkness on the part of
its exponent, as is the way of oracles. She felt that it was the true
and only revelation. She hurried along in the wintry twilight, her head
bent down, avoiding the cold night wind; her heart beating loudly; her
eyes hot and suffused with scalding tears, which did not fall; her feet
cold, stumbling over every little stone. The certainty which had
replaced her doubts and conflicts of mind was scarcely less confusing
than they: it did not inspire her as in the procession to the place of
sacrifice. Ah! had she to do that boldly in the face of man for a great
cause, Joyce knew how high she could have carried her head, and marched
with what steady force and triumph. But the way was dark and tortuous,
and full of fears,--the wind in her face so cold, the sensation in her
heart so full of misery. The oracle had spoken right. It had been what
she wanted. It had made her see clearly, driving from her eyes those
films of weakness that come up upon the wind and obscure the vision,
even when it is most clear. She remembered now that there never could
have been any doubt, that she was even pledged to that sole course. Had
she not said, ‘I will do as you wish?’ and had not she been blessed and
thanked for her resolution? and yet it had failed, and she had sought
the oracle--to have it confirmed, as it was right it should be.

Ah! but the oracle is pitiless too. It has no regard for the weakness
of--common folk. Joyce was one who had held her head very high, who
never in her consciousness had been one of the common folk. But now, in
her despair, consenting to the sacrifice demanded of her, yet with
partial revulsions of her mind against it, she took refuge in that
common strain of humanity. Those oracles which spoke out of the veiled
heights, from which the votaries with bleeding hearts, all torn with
special wounds, received such stern and abstract answers--they were
right, but they were remorseless. They took nothing into consideration,
not the weakness of the victim, nor that bewildering way in which,
though cleared off for a moment, doubts and mists would rise again,
obscuring, confusing the most certain truth. They had no pity. The
devotee, indeed, went to them only for that--to have the support of a
certain reply, to hear what, beyond all control of circumstances, was
just and right. And for a moment there would be a great calm after the
reply had come. But then there would start into the aching heart this
complaint: It was remorseless that reply, there was no pity in it. You
could not--do any other thing. It was true, true! and yet there were so
many other things that could be done; and it was hard, hard for flesh
and blood to conform to that pitiless abstract law: it had no regard for
the weakness of--common folk. And what was Joyce, after all, but a girl
like another?--very little different from Greta, who had to be shielded
from trouble: just like the rest--young, fragile, like the girls whom
everybody took care of. Oh, the oracle was hard! it had no pity. It
never took into account how much or how little a girl could bear!

This murmur in the heart growing louder as she went on, with strange
additions and exasperations from the cold, and the dark, and the
physical discomfort around, at last roused Joyce to a kind of despairing
rebellion. After you have made your _sortes_ and read your fate, does it
ever happen that you do not try, or wish to try, another time? Open the
book again--be it Virgil, be it the Bible, be it anything, at haphazard,
from which superstition or fancy can take a fancied guidance. Try the
oracle again. It was the suggestion of despair. But Joyce had always
thought of two from whom she might seek the direction she could no
longer give herself. She reminded herself now, stopping in her hurried
walk towards home, saying with natural sophistry that her consultation
of fate was incomplete, that she had always meant the trial to be
double. She had always intended it. She had meant to lay her case before
him too. He was very unlike the other--the priestess, the vestal, whose
decisions Joyce felt in her despair no one could have doubted for a
moment. He was very, very different. It was only just that he too should
give his verdict. They were the two sides which ought to stand in every
question, which see the matter from different points, which balance and
temper each other. Joyce’s heart beat very high; the blood again began
to run warm in her veins, reaching her feet, her hands, which were so
cold. She turned and hastened back to the rectory, which she had passed.

It was dark by this time, and the lamps were being lighted, coming into
life one by one along the darkling way. And the house was half dark, the
lights dazzling her in the hall, while there was nothing but soft
firelight in the drawing-room, which she passed hastily, telling the
servant that it was the Canon she came to see. The Canon was seated at
his table writing, or pretending to himself to write, his sermon. He
bounded up from his seat with a violent convulsion through all the
house, making the windows ring and the boards creak, and the very walls
shake, when with some difficulty he realised who his visitor was.
‘Joyce!’ he cried, with a roll of mild thunder in his voice, and took
her by the hand and placed her in a chair. He was much astonished by her
visit, yet felt that he knew what had brought her here. The poor girl
had heard what was being said about her, and she had come perhaps to
confess, if there was anything in that story, that she was a mere
foundling, and not Hayward’s daughter (but the Canon knew there was
nothing in that)--perhaps to ask him for his help, for his advice. And
he was pleased beforehand, before she opened her mouth, that she should
come to him--not to that man at St. Augustine’s, though she had been so
much with those Sitwells, but to himself, a much better guide, whom she
had said she liked best. Jealousies do not exist between man and man, we
know, as they do between woman and woman--and especially not between
clergyman and clergyman--but yet the Canon was pleased that it was to
him Joyce had come.

‘Well,’ he said, ‘here you are, and I’m delighted to see you. It is not
often you go about paying visits, Joyce.’

‘Oh no,’ she said, ‘never.’ The shock of finding herself here, opposite
to him, in the place of a penitent, come to tell her tale, brought the
colour to Joyce’s face. She gave him one look, and then turned her eyes
away. He was very, very different from Miss Marsham. To sit there and
tell him everything struck Joyce as impossible. She had never intended
to tell everything. She had meant that the oracle should half divine,
should understand before she spoke.

‘Come,’ he said, ‘don’t lose courage now you are here. You’ve come to
tell me all about it, Joyce.’

Joyce only looked at him again, her eyes enlarged with alarm and
terror, wondering after all, she who desired to be understood without
speaking, what and how he knew. She said under her breath, her eyes
being the chief speakers, the words seeming nothing, ‘I want you to tell
me what to do.’

‘You want me----? What are you saying, Joyce? Come, you are not afraid
of me. I’m your father’s old friend, you know. I don’t believe any of
that nonsense, and I’m your friend against the world, my dear. Come,
speak out, don’t be afraid of me.’

He drew his chair nearer hers, once more making the house quiver, and
laying his hand upon her shoulder, patted it encouragingly. ‘Come,
Joyce, be a man,’ the Canon said, with the little tremble of a laugh in
his big voice.

Joyce answered him only with her eyes. They seemed to grow bigger and
bigger in her pale face, telling him a hundred things; but she could not
find her voice. She had meant to tell him as much at least as she had
told Miss Marsham; but when she found herself before him, a man, with
that confused story of hers which was not for a man’s ears, Joyce was
struck dumb. She made an effort to say something, but failed again. He
kept his hand on her shoulder patting it, encouraging her as if she had
been a child, ‘Come, Joyce, tell me all about it. You are not afraid of
me.’

Her voice burst forth suddenly, as if she had forced it, or rather as if
it had forced an outlet for itself from some place where it had been
pent up. ‘Oh, sir!’ Joyce cried, ‘I cannot speak; but tell me one
thing,--if there are two and one must suffer, and you are one of
them--must you never make a question, but consent and accept that it
shall be you?’

The Canon was altogether taken by surprise. The burst of the voice,
hoarse at first, afterwards clearing and quickening in its passionate
strain, the question that had nothing to do with what he had expected to
hear, but was an abstract question, startled him beyond expression.
‘Why, Joyce, Joyce--what is this?’ he said.

She turned to him, growing bolder. ‘If you are one of two, and one of
them must break her heart--and you are the one that is used to that, and
the other has known no trouble. Do not ask me what I mean,’ said Joyce,
‘but oh, you that are a minister, you that have to guide those that are
wandering and lost, tell me! They say that it is like a, b, c, and every
woman knows; but you are not a woman, you are a man. You will not be
carried away by feeling as they are. You will be more just. You will
know.’

‘My poor child,’ said the Canon. He too, like Miss Marsham, took her
hand, in utter failure of any other way to help her, and held it,
patting it softly between his. ‘Joyce,’ he said, ‘my dear you’re right.
I am only a man, I can’t divine what you mean unless you tell me. As far
as I can make out, somebody has been talking nonsense to you. What is
this a, b, c, that every woman knows? If you’ll believe me, Joyce, a
woman is just like a man so far as duty goes. There’s no law for one
more than the other. Tell me what it is, seriously, Joyce.’

She looked up at him once more and opened her lips to speak; but again
the impossibility of telling that tale to him closed her lips. Joyce was
nearly in despair, and she had a clinging to him as to her friend, one
who would help her if he could, one who knew many things and might
understand. But when she looked up at the Canon’s middle-aged
countenance and at his large prosperous person, and the capacious round
of his black silk waistcoat, and the air about him of a man who had
everything and abounded, her courage and confidence failed her. She was
dumb. To tell her youthful trouble to him, all mixed up as it was with
love and lovers and trifling things, though so great to her, a matter of
life and death--to him, who would be moved by none of these matters--how
could she do it? She drew a long breath, which ended in something like a
sob-- ‘It is--it is a case of conscience,’ she said, with her wistful
eyes fixed upon him, making revelations which he could not understand.

‘A case of conscience!’ he said; ‘this is one of your evasions not to
speak out. You’re like other women, Joyce, which is no shame to you; you
would like me to be at all the expense of the talk, my dear, and give
you my advice without any knowledge of the circumstances. Let us see
what premisses we’ve got. If I were one of two and knew that one must
suffer, would I take it upon me without question that the sufferer must
be I--is that what you call the a, b, c, that every woman knows? A great
many women are fools, my dear, but not such fools as that. No, Joyce! I
should take up no such idea. I should say, let him suffer who deserved
it, who had brought it on himself.’

‘No,’ said Joyce very low. ‘She has not done that: we are not
ill-deserving--it’s no--no wrong--oh, neither her nor me!’

‘It is something between two women,’ said the clear-sighted Canon. ‘It
is love then, and there is a man in the question too.’

She made him no reply; but she turned away her face from him, and the
Canon saw the colour rise like a fire over her cheek from throat to
brow.

‘And somebody has put it into your head that the easy way out of it--the
fairest way--is to sacrifice yourself? It was a woman that said that,
and told you it was the a, b, c. I shouldn’t wonder if it was that old
fool Cissy Marsham, it would be just like her. Now, Joyce listen to
me----’

‘She is not a fool,’ said Joyce, turning her face to him again.

‘Don’t tell me! She’s worth a dozen of any of us, but she may be a fool
for all that. Now listen to me, Joyce. I say no: do you hear? There’s no
a, b, c, but plain right and wrong. As for self-sacrifice, in the
majority of cases it’s a mere silly, idiotic, if not horrible, mistake.
Generally it does good to nobody. You fling your own happiness away, and
you don’t secure any one else’s. My dear girl, to consider other people
first is in some cases not only uncalled for but wrong.’

Joyce had kept her eyes fixed upon his face. At this there came over
hers a faint smile, and she softly shook her head.

‘She doesn’t believe me,’ said the Canon,--‘none of them do; on this
point good women are all fools, and the better they are the greater
fools they are. God bless my soul!--who made you your brother’s keeper?
How do you know what’s best for him? Who gave you the right to humiliate
him by sacrificing yourself to him--or her? what does it matter? it’s
all the same, him or her. I tell you,’ cried the Canon, jumping up
suddenly, walking round to the fireplace, and standing up against the
glow of the fire, his large person rising like a mountain, flinging over
Joyce a great shadow, ‘women like Cissy Marsham are a pest, they’re a
plague in the place, with their a, b, c, and their creed for a woman.
Nonsense, my dear! that’s all nonsense, my dear! What’s law for a man is
law for a woman. There’s no other. Don’t break anybody’s heart if you
can help it; but in the name of common-sense, go your own way and take
what God gives you, and have the courage to be happy if He puts
happiness into your hands!’ The Canon puffed out a hot breath of
impatience, and shook himself in his easy large garments as if to settle
them all into their places, shaking the house at the same time and
making everything ring--‘whatever Cissy Marsham may say, the old fool,
God bless her!’ he cried, with a laugh, throwing himself down again into
a big easy-chair.

But Joyce made no reply. It is in the nature of an oracle to divine what
is congenial to the nature of the devotee--to give a deliverance which,
however confusing, will have something in it which will carry out its
natural tendencies, and agree with his inner sense. But to Joyce this
voice brought no such message. To be bidden to be happy was no part of
her requirements. She did not understand what happiness in the abstract
was. According to her austere peasant training, it was so far from being
the object of life, that to seek it was an unworthy and undignified,
even wrong thing. She had been happy all her life without knowing; but
to look for happiness, to seek it, to make it the object of every
exertion, was incompatible with all the rules of life which she knew.
‘Happy! you will just do your work and your duty, and be thankful for
what the Lord sends ye,’ Janet Matheson would have said. What the Canon
said was not very different: ‘Go your own way and take what God gives.’
But the meaning was different; oh, the meaning was different! Don’t
break anybody’s heart if you can help it; but if you do, never
mind--have the courage to be happy all the same. This oracle spoke too
loudly, too plainly, with too distinct a note. It found no echo in her
heart. It was not the guidance for which she craved.

The Canon saw perhaps that he had not been successful. He tried to draw
her into conversation of a less momentous kind. ‘I hear you’ve had some
visitors from your old home, Joyce. I fear they’ve been injudicious
visitors, talking a great deal of nonsense; but I hope they brought you
good news at least of your people--old people, weren’t they, that
brought you up? I’m ready to give them a certificate of success in that
line,’ the Canon added in his fine bass, which lent itself very tenderly
to these paternal words, and with a pleasant laugh.

Joyce looked up at him with a startled glance. She had, indeed, put no
question to Andrew as to the beloved old people. There had not been a
word about them, or any other question of life--nothing but his claim,
and her resistance yet acknowledgment, and all the confused miserable
discussions. She seemed to fall into a slough of despond, the miry pit
and the horrible clay of the Scriptures, when her heart went back, sick,
to that visit. Ah! she thought, had that been all--had there been
nothing but Andrew! But with the instinct of her natural reticence she
only replied, ‘They are well--they always write that they are well.’

‘That’s good.’ Dr. Jenkinson meant to take advantage of the opportunity
to ask further questions, to elicit, if he could, something of the true
story upon which Mrs. Sitwell had built her romance; but when he looked
at Joyce’s pale and musing face, and saw that the girl could scarcely
withdraw herself from the consideration of her perplexity, whatever it
was, to answer him, and that she had no attention to give to other
matters, his heart smote him. He could not question her, force her out
of herself, to satisfy his curiosity. He said nothing more for a whole
minute; but the silence did not frighten Joyce, nor force her to speak.
She sat lost in her own problem, to which he felt his energetic counsel
had brought no light. The Canon had been impatient; he had thought it
best to crush these foolish womanish thoughts on the threshold of her
mind; but he had not succeeded. What he had said had been a
disappointment and confusion only--no enlightenment to Joyce.

‘Come,’ he said, ‘we can’t sit silent like this and look at the fire.
When you and me get together we want to talk, Joyce. Give me some of
your opinions. You’re not satisfied with mine, I can see.’

She looked up at him without any smile and shook her head.

‘Out with it!’ cried the Canon. ‘We always do have a little fight. Let
me hear where I am wrong. That’s the worst of your Saint Cissy, and
other such. They don’t say a word for themselves, they’re only meekly
obstinate after the manner of saints. Come! out with it, Joyce!’

‘Oh,’ said Joyce, ‘I cannot speak! My heart says no to you, but I cannot
give a reason--it’s because it’s far too serious. I thought of her and
of you, that are so different, that might give me a light where all is
dark--but I can give no reason. I must just go on till the moment, and
then do--what is put into my heart.’

‘My poor child!’ cried the Canon, alarmed, ‘can’t you tell me what is
wrong? Do nothing rash, whatever it is--do nothing that can’t be undone.
Joyce, I am afraid of you. You are not like the rest of them: never mind
any nonsense I have said, but tell me, tell me sincerely, what is wrong.
Don’t shake your head. You have come to consult me of your own free
will--tell me what it is----’

‘I cannot,’ she said piteously; ‘I cannot!--oh, I would if I could: it’s
maybe nothing at all--I cannot speak. It’s--it’s love that is stronger
than death,’ cried the girl, ‘and love that is nothing, that is but
fancy, and a dream---- I’ll think nothing more of it. I’ll think
nothing! The moment may never come, and if it comes, no one can help me.
I must do--what is in my heart----’

The Canon drew his chair in front of her with a look that was more
searching than his questions, and which she could not support save for a
second. ‘Mind what I say, Joyce. Nobody made you your brother’s keeper.
If it’s beautiful to make a sacrifice, as you women think, it’s shameful
to accept one. Remember that. You’ve no right to put a shame and
humiliation upon another. It’s a humiliation--you would yourself refuse
it and scorn it. Joyce, whatever you may be tempted to do, remember
what I say----’

She tried to speak, struggling with tears. ‘The greatest of all--was a
sacrifice, a sacrifice----’

‘Hush!’ he said imperatively. ‘When there is One to be found in His
conditions there need be no discussion. And that one man should die for
the people, I allow--and that you should die physically rather than let
another die, if it is in your heart to do it, that I allow. But that you
should make yourself the judge in other circumstances, and shame another
by suffering for him when you know neither his heart, nor what is best
for him, nor anything but your own wild enthusiasm--that I forbid,
Joyce. I forbid it, being your priest, to whom you have come for light.’

Joyce raised her wistful eyes, which were wet with tears hanging on the
lashes. But she shook her head. She was a little Presbyterian, as he had
said. Perhaps the name of the priest lessened instead of strengthening
his power.




CHAPTER XLIII


Captain Bellendean followed Mrs. Hayward into the house. It was
unusually silent, no one stirring, not even a dog. The air was very warm
and soft inside, the fire having the room to itself, and burning in a
quiet genial way to keep itself company, with a clear red glow that
lighted up everything. The tea-table stood untouched--the curtains drawn
a little more than usual over the sides of the windows to keep out the
cold, and making a still earlier twilight than that outside. The
emptiness and silence and vacancy of that warm and luxurious room, so
softly carpeted, curtained, cushioned, so evidently expectant of
inhabitation, with all its certain signs and marks of habitual tenancy,
yet all empty and silent, were more impressive almost than the emptiness
of real abandonment. Mrs. Hayward opened the door of the room for her
visitor, and bade him go in while she herself looked for the others.
‘I’ll see if they are in,’ she said; and her heart gave a little jump of
expectation as she said it. If she had found Joyce, she would have sent
the girl into the drawing-room, while she herself took off her ‘things’
in the most leisurely way upstairs; and she would not have pursued her
researches with any idea of finding the Colonel. It annoyed her very
much to find Joyce’s room empty, and no trace of her visible. She went
over every room where her step-daughter could be before she gave up the
search, asking the maids, and finally Baker, though she had no desire to
take that personage into her confidence. Colonel Hayward’s lamp was
already burning in the library. It was his hour for reading the rest of
the paper left unfinished in the morning, and sometimes for a doze; but
Joyce was not there.

‘Miss Hayward have gone out, ma’am,’ Baker said.

‘Oh, has she? I had something to say to her. (She would not have Baker
think that it was because of Captain Bellendean’s visit that she wanted
Joyce.) Ask her to come to me in the drawing-room the moment she comes
in.’

‘I will, ma’am,’ said Baker, with stolid gravity; but he chuckled when
his mistress, much put out, turned towards the drawing-room door. _He_
knew very well why Joyce was so urgently wanted. ‘He ’ave come up to the
scratch at last,’ Baker said to himself.

Captain Bellendean stood by himself upon the Persian rug before the
fire. He was in a very restless mood. There was something in this warm,
soft afternoon atmosphere, the sense of domestic calm, the composure of
settled life, which was like an insufficient opiate, exciting instead of
calming. He was not in a comfortable or happy state of mind. The last
time he had been here he was at the height of warm and spontaneous love,
bewitched by the presence of the girl who had transported him out of all
his bachelor reluctances and defences. This is perhaps a strange way in
which to speak of the lover. It is the woman who is supposed to defend
herself, to hold back with reluctance, either real or assumed. However,
it is one of the enlightenments of our age to recognise that there are
two sides to that question. Norman Bellendean had not made up his mind
to marry when he took possession of his estate. He did not want even to
take possession of his estate; he would have preferred that his father
should have held it in his place a few years longer, until he felt more
disposed to settle down. But that had not suited Mr. Bellendean’s ideas
or plans: and Norman, fresh from India, and with a natural desire after
the pleasant experiences of a rich young man’s untrammelled career at
home, found himself at once introduced into the responsibilities of an
estate and the bondage of a conspicuous position much against his will.
But he had set his face against the natural results. He knew that it was
expected of him that he should marry and ‘settle down.’ He had an idea
even that his neighbours had kindly selected for him a certain number of
eligible young ladies among whom he would be expected to make his
choice. To be sure nobody could force him to make any such choice. He
was free as the air to choose elsewhere, or not to choose at all. But
the consciousness that this was what was expected of him chafed the
young man. He was coy at first like a girl, on his defence, yet
sometimes, with laughter and shame, became conscious of his own little
coquetries, and felt how ludicrous was the situation altogether. And
then he fled to town, to the excitements of the season, to take his
share, for the first time, in that whirl and hurry of entertainment and
assembling together which we call society. And then--but this was the
thing unaccountable in the midst of so many things which he saw through
and understood--he fell in love; and before he knew, was on the eve of
asking to share his fortunes, and to ‘settle down’ with him at
Bellendean, the girl who had been, a few months before, the village
schoolmistress there.

Norman had fallen in love honestly, spontaneously, without any
preparation or _arrière-pensée_. He had neither said to himself that
this was the one woman for him, or that she was altogether out of the
question for him being what she was. Before he had begun to suspect it,
the thing was done. He had thought it was the river, the rowing, the
greater simplicity and freedom of the merry party, something in the
summer air that was itself delicious as an escape out of London, before
he found out that it was Joyce. He had indeed just found out that it was
Joyce on the last occasion, when he walked with her home from the
garden-party at Sir Sam’s. He had found it out, and in the rush and
flood of feeling had told her--he scarcely knew what. He tried to
recollect after what he had said, and he could not. He knew that she had
not responded; that she had kept him at arm’s-length; and that when he
had rushed away, unable to bear the constraint of other people’s society
while it was she--she only--whom he wanted, he had said he would come
back. The recollection was all confused, disturbed, made uncertain even
by excessive thinking over and attempts to remember every detail. And
then he had been called away, and it was not possible for him to go
back; and then cold afterthought had seized upon him in his heat of
love. She had made no reply--what she had said had been ‘No,’ though he
did not believe that she had meant the final ‘No’ which would annihilate
all his pretensions. He had known that she did not mean that: he had
seen in her something of the flood of feeling which had overwhelmed
himself. He had gone up to town with his heart throbbing and his head
swimming, in anticipation of what would happen when he went back. That
was not how a man felt when he expected the ‘No’ which would make an end
of all.

But he did not come back--for the moment could not, being called back to
Bellendean; and then--did not. Why? Because of the chill of the
afterthought which took possession of him; because he remembered, not
immediately but after a time, who Joyce was. She was his old Colonel’s
daughter, it was true, who was a match for any gentleman. Yes, a match
for any gentleman. Colonel Hayward’s daughter, a distinguished soldier,
a man who was as good as the best. Under royalty, Colonel Hayward’s
daughter might have married any one--no man daring to have said that it
was a _mésalliance_. But then at Bellendean she was the village
schoolmistress. Nobody knew much about Colonel Hayward, though they had
all heard the story; but everybody knew Joyce. He was aware, for he had
heard it talked of, that for Joyce herself it was hard to throw off the
habits of her previous existence; and that she was wounded even when
told that she must no longer say Miss Greta, and must submit to be
treated on a footing of equality by the lady to whom she had looked up.
He remembered all this with an acute sense of pain, when he had time to
think. That his wife should still have these instincts of inferiority;
that she should wish to say Miss Greta; that she should look up to his
step-mother as to a being of a superior kind--he grew hot and red at the
thought. His wife! It was impossible--it could not be.

These thoughts chilled him to his very heart, and stopped the flood of
love which was carrying him away. And many other thoughts came in to add
to them. Norman himself was not well known in his county. There was a
slight feeling against him as a man who had (though quite innocently on
his part) supplanted his own father. He wanted a wife who should be
unquestionable, who should be popular--able to help him to the full
acquisition of his proper standing in the place. And if he were to bring
home to be the mistress of Bellendean a girl whom everybody knew indeed,
but knew as Joyce the schoolmistress!--his heart sank within him at that
thought, which was suggested by several concurring things; by his
step-mother, who, without mentioning Joyce, had laid the state of
affairs very clearly before him, and by other incidental remarks and
occurrences which supported her view. All these things disturbed his
mind greatly. And he had occupations, perhaps arranged for the purpose,
to keep him at home. And Greta’s home was at hand, where there was
always a sympathetic listener for everything he wanted to say. He did
not speak to Greta of Joyce, but Greta spoke of her freely, always with
love and admiration, which soothed him, yet at the same time diverted
his thoughts a little in affectionate gratitude and approval of this
generous little creature, who combined everything that was most
desirable in a wife, just as Joyce combined everything that was least
desirable. And then there were the poor couple in the village, whom
Norman went religiously to see at first, to tell them about their lost
child; then with a hunger of the heart that could not be satisfied, to
talk about her. He never asked himself how he would like to have this
old couple, so excellent, so blameless--worthy of all respect, and more
than respect--at Bellendean, calling its mistress J’yce, and weeping
over her; but the thought, of which he was ashamed, shot across his mind
like lightning every time he heard their name.

These things worked in his mind and made him miserable. His step-mother
talked to him of marrying, and of the necessity of making a wise choice
to establish his position; and Greta met him at every corner--either he
was invited to her father’s house, or she came to see her dear aunt
Margaret. The girl was entirely innocent of any conspiracy in the
matter; but Norman was her hero, and it was scarcely possible for her to
conceal her interest in him--her joy when he came, her regret when he
went away. It was not difficult for him to discover that in everybody’s
opinion Greta was the fittest of wives for him. He could not shut his
eyes to the fact that it was so. If he had never seen Joyce, if he had
never entered that enchanted country in which she dwelt, never floated
on that magic river, never strayed in that garden of dreams--never met
and parted--then Greta would have been his bride. She would have come to
Bellendean so naturally and simply, with such a carrying out of all good
wishes for its new lord, that the marriage would have been pronounced by
all to be one of those made in heaven.

But now another image had come in. Sometimes he would wish in his
distress that it had never done so--that he had never seen her: but that
did not change the fact that she had come in and changed everything. The
conflict had grown harder every day. Then he had gone to the Highlands,
to the moors, and there the struggle took another form. His demon, his
other self, who maintained the controversy with him, began to put it
before Norman that he had ‘behaved badly’ to Joyce. Perhaps--we know so
little about these demons or dæmons, who are continually interfering in
our affairs, making and meddling, and have so little light as to their
motives--perhaps that most secret of companions meant to deter him by
the shame of that bad behaviour from going near Joyce again. But if so,
he calculated without his host. For Norman, in a blaze of shame and
self-indignation which drove him like a fiery wind, hurried straight off
to London, on the spot, to see Joyce instantly and put himself right.

It was in this mood that he arrived, and found himself in the familiar
scene of his summer romance, under grey twilight skies, and in the cosy
empty room, lighted with the red firelight, silent, comfortable, full of
the poetry of domestic life, which is different from the poetry of the
river and the garden. He knew that Mrs. Hayward had gone to look for
Joyce, and that she would not come back to disturb the _tête-à-tête_,
but would leave them together, as mothers seemed to do, with an instinct
of what is coming. He would rather have met Joyce unawares without any
warning, without any possibility of a concerted meeting of which the
parents should be in the secret. It annoyed him to think that she would
be warned, that along with the sudden intimation that he was there,
there would be a word of advice or at least a look, to show her what was
expected of her. This added to his restlessness as he stood before the
red glow of the fire changing from one foot to the other, anxious,
impatient, yet feeling that the chill fit, the mental ague which
alternated with the fever, might be on its way. He heard little
movements in the house--some one walking overhead--some one running
upstairs--a voice sounding faintly calling some one. Was Joyce reluctant
then to come? Was she angry with him for not returning sooner? Was she
displeased with the warning given her, and unwilling to come down to him
in the empty drawing-room while everybody knew what must take place
there? It would be like her to refuse. It would be what he should expect
of her; but in what a position would it place _him!_--a lover understood
yet undeclared, whose object was unmistakable, yet who was not to be
allowed to carry it out. His heart began to beat, partly with anger,
partly with suspense, partly with love. Would not she come? He was so
impatient that he could have seized her and shaken her in exasperation
and excitement; and yet he could not but grumble in his moustache, that
by Jove she was right, and that it was just what he would have expected
of Joyce.

Presently, however, the sounds outside became more audible, and he made
out that it was the Colonel’s step which was coming towards the
drawing-room. ‘Captain Bellendean!’ Colonel Hayward was saying; ‘why
didn’t you bring him to the library? Why, Norman, my fine fellow! how do
you do?--I’m delighted to see you; but why that ass should have sent you
in here in the dark--I can’t see you a bit--is more than any mortal
could divine--when he knew the ladies were out, and I was sitting by
myself.’

‘I came in with Mrs. Hayward. I assure you it wasn’t the man’s fault.’

‘Oh, well, if Elizabeth knows. She’ll be down immediately, no doubt.
Bring us some light, Baker. Yes, yes, the firelight is very pretty, but
I always like to see to talk. Come up about business, Bellendean?’

‘Yes,’ said Norman, with a little hesitation. ‘I may say it is business,
though not quite what is usually called by that name.’

‘I thought so. Nothing else would bring one of you young fellows to town
at this time of the year. Tell your mistress, Baker, we are waiting for
her to give us some tea. Mrs. Bellendean was here yesterday to bid us
good-bye; or perhaps I should say to bid good-bye to Joyce: for I think
we came a long way after Joyce in her estimation, my wife and I.’

‘I hope,’ said Bellendean, with a catch in his breath, ‘that Miss
Hayward--is quite well.’

‘Oh yes, she is very well. I have thought sometimes that this air didn’t
suit her--it’s a great change from the North. It gave me great pleasure,
however, to find, when we were talking the other day, that she likes it
on the whole. She has a wonderfully pretty way of expressing herself. I
should like to tell you a thing she said to me. I was questioning her on
this subject, anxious to get her true sentiments. And she said, “You are
my home, father."--Eh, don’t you think it was pretty? Well, I’m an old
fool--it brought the water to my eyes. Hush, here’s Elizabeth; she says
I am like a child with a new toy. I bore everybody with my stories of
Joyce.’

‘It would not be easy to bore me--on that subject.’

These last words were drowned by the entrance of Mrs. Hayward. She had
taken off her things, leaving it to her husband to entertain the
visitor. Joyce’s absence annoyed her exceedingly. It was quite unusual,
and seemed a sort of climax of misfortune--or perversity: perversity was
the view to which Mrs. Hayward inclined.

‘I don’t know what can have become of Joyce,’ she said, after she had
poured out tea for the gentlemen. ‘She is never out at this hour. It is
getting dark, too late for her to be out.’

‘Are you anxious, my dear?’ cried the Colonel, rising. ‘Bless me! it is
always you who think of everything. I’ll go at once and bring her home.’

‘Nonsense, Henry!--there is nothing to be anxious about. She has stayed
somewhere for tea. Last time we saw you, Captain Bellendean, you
expected to return to town--earlier than this. I suppose you had still a
good deal to arrange before your father and Mrs. Bellendean left you to
your own devices?’

‘I have been very busy,’ said Bellendean in a subdued tone, which the
Colonel did not understand.

‘He has come up about business now,’ said Colonel Hayward; ‘and very
dull you will find it, Bellendean, I don’t doubt, though I am told that
more people come to London at this time of the year than used to do so.
You must run down as often as you can and look us up--as you did in
summer, you know----’

‘Summer and winter are two very different things,’ said Mrs. Hayward;
‘and Captain Bellendean feels that, Henry. In summer there’s the river,
you know, and--other things.’

‘The other things,’ said Norman with an effort, ‘last all the year
through; and they are more important even than the river.’

Captain Bellendean was very ill at ease. He had not thought of these
surroundings at all, nor of any questions that might be put to him on
the subject of his long delay, nor of anything indeed but Joyce. It had
been comparatively easy in the outdoor summer life to secure an
interview with her. Now as he looked round him, and saw Mrs. Hayward
seat herself in her habitual chair by her habitual table, with that air
of settled and permanent possession which the mistress of a house has in
her own corner, and the Colonel thrown back in a larger chair on the
other side, a sense of being surrounded and shut in came upon him. Joyce
was not here, which took all the meaning out of his coming; but if she
had been here between this pair to whom she belonged, what could he have
said to her? Colonel Hayward’s daughter surrounded by all the
fortifications of life was a different thing from Joyce,--the girl whom
to love and seek was a sort of social crime. There was no question here
of a tremendous social downfall, of the _mésalliance_ and mistake
against which he had been warned. He had fully understood that side of
the question, and it had chilled him even in his heat of love. Now the
tables were turned; it was he who was suspected and disapproved of, and
from whom the parents were defending their daughter. This unexpected
drawback chilled him still more.

Norman sat for a long time in that exceedingly comfortable, warm,
beautifully furnished room, with his old Colonel, for whom he had the
greatest respect, and the Colonel’s commander, the much-famed Elizabeth,
over whose name he had jested, but of whose personality he had always
been a little afraid. He sat and made conversation, or rather listened
to that which went on across him, growing more and more embarrassed and
uncomfortable. He seemed to hear doors opening and closing all over the
house, but Joyce never appeared; and footsteps in the hall and on the
stairs, but no sign of her coming. His head began to get confused with
the contrariety and annoyance. Fate and Mrs. Hayward seemed to have
joined the conspiracy against him, in which everybody was at
Bellendean--and, as he now blushed to think, he had not expected any
contrariety here. He had thought--coxcomb that he was!--that here he
would be master of the situation. He had thought he knew that Joyce
would not say him nay. The shy glance, the rising colour, even the
startled opposition to his half-spoken love-making on their last
interview, had given him an assurance that Joyce was not indifferent.
But even this assurance came back upon him with a keen sense of shame
and wounded vanity. He had been a fool. How could he tell what she would
say to him, while here were the father and mother talking, perhaps
keeping her out of sight, at least securing that even if she came
nothing could be said? And she did not come--though it seemed to Captain
Bellendean that hours had elapsed since he entered the drawing-room in
the firelight, and imagined to himself the little comedy, the mother
seeking the daughter, hurrying her downstairs and into the arms of the
waiting lover. He realised with the most stinging shame that he had
imagined that--though the reality was so different, so ludicrously
different, he tried to say with a laugh at himself--so painfully
different, as he felt in his heart.

After a long time he rose. ‘I am afraid it is getting late. I must not
lose--the next train. I have--something to do in town,’ he said.

‘Go! without your dinner!’ said the Colonel, in his cheerful ignorance.
‘No, no, you must not think of that. And Joyce would be disappointed not
to see you. Tell him, my dear, he must stay to dinner at least. We don’t
let old friends go like this.’

‘I am afraid I must go,’ said Norman, with the stony air of a departing
Englishman, always uneasy lest he should be made to change his
resolution. He was offended, wounded, shamed by the difference between
the reality and his imagination. ‘I--have a great deal to do in
town--and the little time----’

‘Then you are leaving again soon?’ Mrs. Hayward said. She had risen from
her chair at once as if to give him no excuse for changing his mind;
though that was not what she meant.

‘But we must see him again, Elizabeth. No, no, I’ll take no denial. Why,
Joyce will be distressed not to see you. You must come another day and
stay to dinner. It is a long time since we have had a good talk,’ cried
the Colonel. ‘I want to hear all your plans. Come, come, Bellendean,
there’s no getting off it. You must come another day.’

He was turned all the wrong way. He had come with great strain of
purpose, feeling all the magnitude of the step before him, knowing the
sacrifice that was involved as well as the gain. And nothing at all had
come of it, not even a recognition on the part of the spectators of the
immense importance of what he had been about to do. ‘I am afraid it’s
impossible,’ he said, with stony looks; and then there came over him a
sudden vision of Joyce in all her sweetness. Joyce, the only poetry he
had ever felt, the only romance that had ever revealed itself to him.
Was he to give her up for this? ‘Perhaps,’ he added, ‘if you are
disengaged on Thursday.’ His tone was ungracious, but his heart gave a
leap, belying the outward stolidity of disappointment and half offence.

‘Thursday, or any day,’ cried the Colonel, in his hospitality. ‘You
don’t think we should count any trumpery little engagement against a
visit from you! Well, that’s better--that’s better, Bellendean; and
good-bye, my dear fellow; you’ll have a run for the train, if you must
go.’

The Colonel came out bareheaded to the door to hasten the departure of
the guest to whom it was so indispensable not to lose the train. He
stood there for a moment looking at his watch in the light of the lamp
in the hall. ‘It is all he will do to catch it,’ he said; ‘but he has
good long legs of his own, which is better than a cab when you’re in a
hurry. Shut the door, Baker, there’s a dreadful draught. Why, Jenkinson,
is that you? You’ve brought my girl home, like a good fellow. And,
Joyce, my dear, you’ve come five minutes too late. Norman Bellendean has
just darted off to catch his train.’




CHAPTER XLIV


The Canon had brought Joyce home. He had tucked her hand under his arm,
and led her through the dark as carefully as her father would have done,
talking much, but getting very little response. He looked like a
mountain moving along in the gloom, or like a big ship with a slim
little yacht in tow; and other wayfarers could hear his voice coming out
in the mist, with sometimes a faint note of reply. The Canon was not
talking to her of moral difficulties or cases of conscience, but of a
party which was to take place at the rectory, and at which he wished her
to look her best. ‘If you will do me a favour,’ he said, ‘you will put
those questions all away, and put on the pretty looks with which you
captivated me, Joyce. Eh? don’t you remember? it’s not so long ago; how
you went and put yourself on the other side, and waved your flag in my
face, you little---- But it was all in vain, my dear, for we fell in
love with each other just the same.’

A smile came upon her face as she looked up at him through the fog and
the faint lamplight that streamed in distinct rays across that solid
atmosphere. ‘Yes,’ she said.

‘You can’t deny it,’ said the Canon; ‘for my part, it was at first
sight. Well, Joyce, to please me, and your father--though I don’t know
that he has the same right--you will go back to that moment, and look
your best. I want you to look very nice indeed--so does my wife. We
mustn’t give the adversary occasion to blaspheme.’

‘But I have no adversary,’ said Joyce, ‘unless it were----’

‘Eh? I don’t doubt you have somewhere, as all of us have, somebody
you’ve been too good to. And keep away from that little parson woman,
Joyce. I’m a parson myself, you will say; but there are parsons and
parsons. Is that some one leaving your house? and there is your father
standing out in the night air without a hat; the most foolish thing he
could do. You catch cold without any warning, and then there’s no
getting rid of it. Hey, Hayward! don’t shut the door upon us, please;
I’ve brought you home your little girl.’

The Colonel shouted, ‘Why, Jenkinson, is it you?’--as we have seen--and
stood in the doorway to greet his visitor. ‘Come in,’ he said, ‘come in
out of the fog. If you had been coming in the opposite direction you’d
have run into Bellendean. He has not been five minutes gone.’

‘I only wish we had run into him,’ said the Canon in his rolling bass;
‘it might have cleared up some things.’

‘What do you mean, Canon? He’s a nice fellow, but not particularly
clever. Come in, and don’t stand out in the fog.’

‘Go in yourself, and don’t catch cold. I’ve done my duty now; I’ve
brought you home, Joyce. Take care of her, Hayward,’ said the Canon, as
he strode away, marching like a regiment, with his long coat swinging,
and the black silk waistcoat charging the heavy air. Colonel Hayward
withdrew within the shelter of the door, putting up his hand to his
head, which was his vulnerable point.

‘Take care of her!’ he said; ‘my own girl! I should think I would take
care of her. These parsons take a great deal upon them. They think they
always know better than other people though they have neither chick nor
child.’ The Colonel repeated these words to himself with a little
chuckle, as he went back to his library to finish something he had been
reading in the paper before dinner. The Canon looked very big and
imposing, and took a great deal of authority upon himself, but he was
wholly without experience in the point upon which he presumed to lecture
his old friend. Take care of her--his own little girl! a pretty thing
for a man to say who had never succeeded in securing anything of the
kind for himself.

Joyce went into the drawing-room with her heart beating, sick and faint.
She seemed to feel in the air that he had been there. There was
something of him still about the room--the mark of his elbow on a
cushion, the sensation of his breath. He had come after all. She wanted
to stand where he had stood, to breathe the same air, and then--and
then--to fly where she could never see him--where it should be
impossible to be tempted to his destruction. No, no; and to break
Greta’s heart. Her own throbbed quick but low. There had been a
momentary spring, but only for a moment. No, no, not for his harm, and
the breaking of Greta’s heart. His coming seemed to have precipitated
and brought near what was so far off a little while ago. She was on the
edge of the precipice now--and there was something in the sense of the
giddy vacancy before her that seemed to sweep and suck her towards the
edge. She went in--and found Mrs. Hayward standing waiting for her in
the middle of the room.

‘Where have you been, Joyce? where have you been?--to-day of all days!
Captain Bellendean has been here----’

She said, ‘Yes, I heard,’ almost under her breath.

‘And why were you not here to meet him? I don’t suppose it was your
fault. It could not be your fault. But why, why were you not here? It is
like a bad fate.’

‘It would be rather a providence,’ said Joyce, in her subdued
voice--‘for it’s better; oh, it’s better not. I am--glad--I wasn’t
here.’

Mrs. Hayward grasped her hand with an impatient exasperation. ‘Glad--you
weren’t here--glad to have driven him almost frantic--and me too!’

Joyce looked at her step-mother, wondering. She was so forlorn that any
sympathetic tone, even though it was angry, caught her ear. And she felt
the circumstances to be so desperate that she was no longer afraid.
‘You?--are you caring--anyway?’

‘Am I caring! You mean, do I care? Yes, I care. Joyce!’ cried Mrs.
Hayward, gripping her hands tightly, then losing them with a little
impatient gesture, as if she had flung them away, ‘you are a strange
girl--you have never tried to make me love you. And I don’t know that I
do. It was a great change to me, that had been everything to my husband,
to have you a stranger brought in: and you never tried to make me
care----’

‘I was bewildered,’ the girl said. ‘I was--like a creature astray----’

‘Very likely. I am not asking the cause; I am only telling you. But now
there’s something got up that we must stand against. They’ve got to know
about that man--and that you were only--a poor girl before. They are
making a stand against you.’

Joyce stood up against the glow of the fire listening, yet only half
roused. She was taller than Mrs. Hayward, and the energetic, almost
impassioned little woman looked up at her pale face, and thought it like
a face in a dream. It was abstracted, the eyes veiled, as if they were
looking inward. And neither to have thus lost her lover’s visit, nor to
be threatened with a conspiracy against her, awakened her out of the
mist of her own thoughts. Mrs. Hayward put her hand on Joyce’s arm with
the quick impatience of her nature-- ‘Wake up,’ she said. ‘I don’t know
what you have in your mind: but give your attention to what I am
saying. Wake up! it is of the greatest importance, if not to yourself,
to your father and to me----’

‘Yes,’ said Joyce, with a little start; ‘I am hearing every word you
say, and minding. Oh, don’t think I’ve a cold heart. I am only just all
astray--since ever I came. I was a stranger, as you say. And I might
learn better--if there was time.’

‘There is plenty of time,’ said Mrs. Hayward, with a little moisture in
her eyes. ‘Men never see it--but it was a great trial for you and me.
Yes, yes, for both of us. I always saw that. But we must make a stand
now, and do it together. They say you’re not your father’s daughter, but
a foundling--and they say you’ve got a man coming after you that made a
disturbance--a low man. Don’t contradict me or put my temper up! He was
not a low man, but quite respectable, I know that--but all the same a
man to be put a stop to. Joyce! don’t you understand what a vexation it
is that you were not here! He came with his heart in his mouth to lay
everything at your feet. And the triumph it would have been for us all
to have faced them, with you engaged to Norman Bellendean!’

A colour like the flash of a light passed over Joyce’s face. Her eyes
filled suddenly with large hot tears. She shook her head, with a
trembling going over her like the sudden shiver of ague. ‘No,’ she said,
‘no--never that; oh, never that!’

‘Why never that? Don’t be a fool, Joyce, don’t be a fool. Though he’s an
excellent match, there’s nobody near, nobody anywhere that would suit
you so well. You understand each other. For goodness’ sake,’ cried Mrs.
Hayward, exasperated and anxious, ‘don’t spoil your life with any
romantic nonsense! Why, even his people like you and seek you. Mrs.
Bellendean----’

‘I must tell you the truth,’ said Joyce, ‘for oh, I am in a great
strait, and I know not what to do. Mrs. Bellendean would rather I were
dead than that. There is one he should marry that would break her
heart--and there is one I should marry: _that_ I will not do; but I will
marry nobody nor think of anything that could hurt her--or him. No, not
for all the world.’

Mrs. Hayward clapped her hands together in the wild impatience and rage
which could not find utterance in mere words. ‘Oh, that was it!’ she
cried. ‘I thought there was something treacherous in it. I thought she
did not come for nothing, that woman! I never liked her, for all her
show of kindness. I never put any faith in her. And she came to take
advantage of your simplicity, you poor thing--you poor innocent thing!’
Elizabeth’s temper was warm, but her heart no less. She caught Joyce
suddenly in her arms, and gave her a quick kiss, which was like a soft
little blow--and the girl felt that the cheek which touched hers was
wet. But it was only a momentary touch, and Mrs. Hayward was half
ashamed of her emotion. She gave an imperative grasp to Joyce’s arms as
she let her go, and added with a little laugh, ‘But let us stand
together, Joyce--you and me! and we’ll be too many for them. I don’t
mind how strong they are--we’ll be too many for them yet--you and me!’

Colonel Hayward coming in at this moment, with his newspaper in his hand
to read something aloud to his wife (who had seen it before breakfast),
found them standing very close together, and heard the sound of his
wife’s laugh, which sounded to him more like crying than laughing. And
he knew that the sound meant a good deal of commotion in Elizabeth’s
mind. He did not know what might have been going on; and while he was
eager to interfere, his better angel kept him back by means of that
prejudice against prying, which is a happy part of English training.
Accordingly he did not come near, but pretended it was necessary to hold
up his paper to the lamp. ‘My dear, I just wished to read you this
little bit,’ he said, turning his shoulder to the pair. Mrs. Hayward
could scarcely restrain the exclamation of impatience on her lips; but
perhaps it was well that so exciting an interview should thus be brought
to a simple and unconcerted end.

After this there followed two uneventful days--uneventful to the rest of
the world; not quite so to Mrs. Hayward, who was employed in searching
out all the ramifications of the social conspiracy against her husband
and Joyce, with a warmth of defensive feeling and determination to
support and vindicate what was her own side and her own belongings,
which roused every amiable sentiment--and there were many--in her heart.
She was kept in a subdued fever of expectation at the same time, looking
almost every hour for the arrival of Norman Bellendean, who would not,
she believed, keep to the invitation given him for Thursday, but might
at any moment burst in upon them and set everything right. She did not
believe that he would have the coolness to wait till that appointed
time, and her devices for retaining Joyce within reach were manifold and
sometimes very amusing, had there been any one with a mind free to
observe the situation. Colonel Hayward, without having any reason given,
was charged to be punctual in bringing her back from the morning walk at
a certain hour--and Elizabeth herself took the direction of affairs in
the afternoon, taking Joyce with her when she herself went out, and
regulating a succession of returns which made it impossible that any
visitor could have very long to wait. It must be allowed that this
extreme care was harassing to Joyce, unaccustomed to so numerous a round
of little engagements, and who hitherto had been free to follow her own
devices and think her own thoughts. These thoughts, it was true, could
be carried on anywhere, and were as possible in the drawing-room under
her step-mother’s eyes as when alone; but they were confused and
weakened by the sense of some one near--by the interruption of questions
which she had to answer, and remarks to which she was supposed to pay
attention.

The gathering web of purpose and meaning was thus confused into a sort
of cobweb maze, like the threads of a spider twisted with everything
they encountered; and Joyce felt herself thus held in suspense, still
with that sweep and suction in the air which betrayed the precipice
close by--but rather with the sensation of one who lay upon the edge
bound and helpless, perhaps to be swept over by the first gale, but in
herself quiescent, capable of no movement--than of the despairing agent
of her own fate, by whose action alone the end could be accomplished.
She lay there still, listening for the hurricane that must sweep her
away--not taking, as she must do, that tremendous step for herself. But
the closeness of it half stupefied, half paralysed her. The moment would
come when she must wake, when the step would have to be taken; but what
if in the meantime some celestial storm, some great heavenly chance
impulse might burst in and carry her away? This happens sometimes--so
that a man who intended to kill himself dies innocently in the meantime,
and is saved all that trouble and pain. No one can tell what a day or an
hour may bring forth. ‘Perhaps the world may end to-night,’ as the poet
has said. But Joyce was not in hourly expectation like Mrs. Hayward. She
accepted Thursday as the limit of her suspense. Before Thursday
it must be done: but in the meantime, and for these two days,
quiescence--something that, in the pause of despair, looked almost like
peace.

This was not, however, undisturbed. There came a little note from Mrs.
Bellendean with a final good-bye:--


     ‘Just my love to my dear Joyce before I go away. Wishing her every
     good, and very confident that she will never forget me, nor all
     that has passed between us for long years; and that I am always her
     affectionate friend

                                                                 M. B.’


All that had passed between them--for long years! No, Joyce would not
forget.

There was also a letter from Andrew, announcing, as if nothing
particular had happened, his return home.

       *       *       *       *       *

‘And though my visit was not all that could be desired, yet I am glad
that I made it, for it lets us both see, my dear Joyce, what is before
us, and forewarned is forearmed. Also, I am anxious to let you know that
I made acquaintance with a very respectable lady, the wife of a
minister, who was most kind, so kind, indeed, that it was a difficulty
to accept her attentions without the power of making any return. But I
thought it my duty, as she seemed to be a friend of yours, to speak
freely to her, so that you might find a support in her, as one lady can
with another, and a person to whom, being unfortunately not at ease at
home in that respect, you could talk freely of me.’

       *       *       *       *       *

It was a pity that nobody save Joyce saw this effusion of the
schoolmaster’s genius. She was not capable of seeing the humour in it.
It was so wonderful that her dreamy eyes opened wide with mingled
consternation and astonishment. That he should speak so calmly of the
tragic episode which had first opened to her the mystery of dreadful
life which lay before her! That he should be so little capable of
understanding what were the contradictions and the miserable limits of
humanity! But she was too deep in that mystery to think of it. The two
letters were found folded together afterwards.

And the evening and the morning made another day. It was Wednesday, the
day of the party at the rectory, which had been turned into an
opportunity for magnifying and exhibiting Joyce. The Jenkinsons and Mrs.
Hayward had put their heads together for this object. That they thus
acted together was due to Mrs. Hayward, who in the heat of her
indignation and agitation had hurried to the rectory, on the morning
after her enlightenment, to demand, not apologetically but
passionately-- ‘Have you heard what they are saying about _our_ Joyce? Do
you believe it?’ Do you dare to believe it? was what Elizabeth’s tone
said. ‘She is a little hoity-toity,’ said Mrs. Jenkinson afterwards;
‘but you know, Canon, I have always said she was a good woman.’ The
Canon, who did nothing but walk about the house overseeing (as he
pretended) the preparations and making all the glass and the silver ring
again, agreed in the judgment. ‘But I think it was I that always upheld
Elizabeth,’ he said. Anyhow, whoever was in the right or wrong, these
three people were agreed. If the rectory was of any weight in society,
and Mrs. Jenkinson’s accent in pronouncing that _If_ was a model of
polished sarcasm, then there could be no further doubt as to the opinion
of the place. Everybody was coming--indeed one person was coming of whom
no one knew, no, not even the Canon, excepting Mrs. Jenkinson and Mrs.
Hayward alone. ‘You could not ask him, I allow--but there can be no
possible reason why I should not ask him. I will say I heard he was in
town. I might have heard that from any one, from the St. Clairs
themselves. No doubt they must know.’ The knowledge of this secret
invitation made Mrs. Hayward feel guilty when she confronted her husband
and Joyce, of whom she now spoke as ‘my daughter’ to all her friends.
But neither of these innocent persons observed her look of guilt: the
Colonel, because he knew nothing at all about it, neither the conspiracy
to shame Joyce, nor that which had been formed for her vindication; and
Joyce, partly for this same reason, partly because she was paralysed,
lying on the edge of that precipice, waiting for the cyclone, and that
everything outside passed over her like a dream.

Mrs. Hayward herself superintended Joyce’s dressing for this party. She
came into the girl’s room carrying a small miniature in an old-fashioned
gold mount, to which was attached a knot of ribbon. ‘I wish you to wear
this,’ she said--‘your father sends it to you, Joyce. Look at the name
upon the back, and you will see why I am going to pin it where it may be
well seen. And if any one asks you who it is, say it is your mother.’

‘Is it my mother--was she like that?’ said Joyce, taking the miniature
in her hand with a great tremor. It seemed to send some strange
magnetism into her, tingling from the finger-points over her whole
frame.

‘She must have been like that, for it is the image of you,’ said Mrs.
Hayward; ‘people will think it is your own picture you are wearing--but
if you like, Joyce, you can let them see the inscription on the back. It
is exactly you--but I think there is something more deep and steadfast
in your eyes,’ she said, looking at her earnestly. Mrs. Hayward was
greatly stirred and excited. Perhaps it was this more than any warm
impulse of feeling which made her give Joyce a sudden kiss after she had
inspected her. She was pleased with her ‘daughter’s’ appearance. Joyce
wore a dress of soft white Indian silk, made very simply, with little
ornament. It suited her slim youthful figure, which wanted no elaborate
drapings or loopings. The miniature with its bow of dark-blue ribbon
was pinned on her breast. It was a curious ornament. The Joyce in the
picture had her hair arranged in curls which fell upon her shoulders,
and her dress was of the fashion of twenty-five years before--otherwise
it was precisely like the Joyce who wore it now, only--and this thought
pleased Mrs. Hayward, and gave a little outlet to feelings less
admirable--there was something ‘more deep and steadfast’ in the eyes.
Mrs. Hayward herself pinned the ribbon upon the girl’s breast. ‘I was
always very sorry for her,’ she said in a low tone; ‘but she made great
misery by disappearing like that. I hope, I believe, you have more stuff
in you. Now, are you ready?’

The Colonel was standing in the hall waiting for his ladies, pleased and
proud, and somehow more happy than usual in the conviction that at last
Elizabeth had thoroughly ‘taken to’ Joyce. The thorn among his roses had
been the absence of sympathy between those two. He said to himself,
twinkling his eyes to get rid of a little moisture, that no mother could
be more anxious about a girl’s appearance than was his wife about Joyce.
She gave those little pats and pinches to her dress as they came
downstairs which happy girls sometimes resent, but which come only from
the mother’s hand. Now the crown of his happiness had come, for
Elizabeth certainly at last had taken to Joyce. How could she have stood
out against her, the Colonel thought, looking with pride at his child;
and yet even as this proud thought passed through his mind, a little
accompanying chill came with it. For she was pale, she was very quiet.
There was little expectation of pleasure, of conquest, of admiration in
her. Perhaps she had always been too grave and a little frightened in
society, though with gleams of brightness. She was very quiet to-night.

Mrs. Hayward did not remark this. She was herself much excited,
tremulous with feeling both belligerent and tender. Joyce had become the
heroine of the most agitating romance--a romance in which she herself
was too much involved to be calm. That guilty secret made her heart
flutter. What if it might be thought to be her fault? What if Joyce
should think her dignity compromised? She was so strange a girl, so
little moved by ordinary motives. Mrs. Hayward took a little comfort
from the fact that Joyce was not at all suspicious, and would never
think of the possibility of a plot to bring her lover to her side--which
partially reassured her; but still there was a flutter at her heart.

They were late of entering the rectory, and the rooms were full.
Everybody was there. Mrs. Jenkinson received her friends rarely, but
when she did so, invited all ‘the best people.’ It was a little
difficult to make the entrance which Mrs. Hayward had intended, so as to
strike all objectors dumb. Mrs. Jenkinson, however, at the door of the
room took Joyce in her arms in the sight of everybody with an unusual
demonstration of delight. She held her at arm’s-length for a moment and
looked at her with admiring criticism. ‘You are looking very nice--very
nice indeed, my dear!’ she said very audibly, as if she had been a niece
at least. There is nothing like being a partisan. She had never
perceived Joyce’s beauty before, and that curious dignity--which came of
the girl’s shyness, and ignorance of social rules, and anxiety not to
put her father to shame. ‘I don’t think there is any one here to compare
with her,’ she said to the Colonel, with a conviction which was
dogmatic, and at once made a different opinion heresy.

Mrs. Sitwell, very ill at ease, had been hanging about the door until
the Haywards appeared. She made an instant effort to secure Joyce’s
attention. ‘Oh Joyce, let me speak to you--I have a great deal to say to
you! she cried, in a shrill whisper through the curious crowd. Mrs.
Hayward confronted the parson’s wife with an impulse of war which
tingled through and through her, and raised her stature and brightened
into fierce splendour her always bright eyes. ‘Perhaps I will do as well
as Joyce,’ she said grimly, facing the traitor. What happened in that
corner afterwards, we dare not pause to tell.

In the meantime the Canon appeared, with his big round black silk
waistcoat, like a battering-ram cleaving the press before him, and held
out his arm, bent to receive hers, almost over the heads of the
wondering ladies. ‘Come and take a turn with me, Joyce,’ he cried, his
large mellow voice rolling like the pervasive and melodious bass it was,
making a sort of background to all the soprano chatter. He, too, paused
to look at her when he had led her through the line of the new arrivals.
‘Yes,’ he said approvingly, ‘you are looking very well and handsome; but
not as you used to do--I miss my little enemy. There’s neither war in
your eye nor fun to-night. Come, Joyce, not so serious! We’ve met to
enjoy ourselves. What’s that you are wearing on your breast? Bless my
soul!’ The Canon paused, drawing a quick breath. ‘Who put this upon you?
It’s your mother’s picture?’ He had turned so quickly to look at it,
that her hand was disengaged from his arm. He took it in his own and
held it while he gazed, and it became very evident to the circle about
that the Canon was winking his eyes suspiciously as if to get rid of a
little moisture there. ‘Poor little Joyce!’ he said. ‘Where did you find
it? I remember her exactly like that; and you are exactly like it. You
can never deny your parentage, my dear, as long as you wear that.’

It was not intended, nor in the programme; but the little surprise was
very effectual. It collected a little crowd round the pair. The people
who had been so deeply impressed by the imposture practised upon them in
respect to Joyce, and even Lady St. Clair herself, were drawn into that
circle by the strong inducement of something to see which is so potent
in an evening party. It had not been in the programme, it had all the
force of an accident. It brought spectators from all the corners of the
room to see what it was. ‘The most extraordinary resemblance,’ people
said. ‘A very pretty portrait; no one could have thought it was meant
for anybody but Joyce Hayward; but it appears it is her mother.’ ‘With
curls and an old-fashioned dress.’ ‘The dress we all wore in those
days.’ ‘Then that story about her that she was a foundling, etc., etc.’
‘It was a cruel bad story,’ cried Lady Thompson, crying with pleasure
and kindness, and the heat of the room which upset her nerves. ‘I always
knew it wasn’t true.’ Lady St. Clair and her little coterie retired into
a corner, and there seemed to laugh and nod their heads among
themselves, commenting on the scene; but their discomfiture was clear.

All this that was passing round her was uncomprehended by Joyce. She was
aware neither of the gossip nor of her own triumph. She stood by the
Canon’s side, confused with the flutter about her, the exclamations, the
many looks that passed from her to the portrait, from the portrait to
herself back again. The Canon had again drawn her hand within his arm,
and she stood silent, patient, with a faint smile, pleased enough to
find nothing more was required of her, leaning a little weight upon his
fatherly arm, a slim white figure against his substantial bulk of black.
Her other hand hung by her side amid the white folds of her dress. As
she stood thus quietly, subdued, her attention not lively for anything,
Joyce felt her hand suddenly taken and warmly, passionately pressed,
with a touch which was most unlike the usual shaking of hands. There
must have been something magnetic in it, for she started, and a sudden
flood of hot colour poured over her from head to foot. She turned her
head almost reluctantly yet quickly, and met, burning upon her in the
heat of feeling long restrained, the eyes of Norman Bellendean.




CHAPTER XLV


‘Joyce! Joyce!’

That seemed all she understood of what he said. The Canon had
disappeared, leaving them together--and other faces appeared and
disappeared as through a hot mist, which opened to show them for a
moment, then closed up again--everything seemed to say, Joyce, Joyce!
Her name seemed to breathe about her in a hundred tones--in warning, in
reproof, in astonishment, in low murmuring passion. They seemed to be
all speaking to her, calling to her, together: Mrs. Bellendean and Mrs.
Hayward and Andrew and her father, and a soft half-audible murmur from
Greta. And then this voice close by in her ear--Joyce, Joyce! Would they
but be silent! Could she but hear!

Presently there seemed a movement in the scene, the figures around her
streaming away, but always his voice in her ears saying she knew not
what except her name. And after a while she found herself standing
outside the rectory under a great blue vault of sky all tingling with
stars. To her excited fancy they seemed to project out of the dark
blueness above, as if to take part in this scene.

‘We are going to walk home,’ said Mrs. Hayward, ‘it is such a lovely
night, and only a little way.’

‘And I’m going with you,’ said Captain Bellendean. ‘Yes, Colonel, I have
plenty of time for the train.’

‘Well, perhaps yes,--enough, but not too much,--but we all go the same
way.’

Something like this came to Joyce through the keen night air: and while
the voices were still ringing, her arm was within his, and they were
walking together as if it had been a dream.

‘Joyce: I don’t know if you hear me or not, but you make me no reply.’

Then all at once she seemed to come to herself and to consciousness of
all around her: the hard dry road which rang underfoot, the great
vibrating stars above, intense with frost, with human interest (was it
possible?), with something which had never been in them before. She was
warmly cloaked and wrapped up, a fleecy scarf over her head, her arm
held closely in his, his face bending towards her. It seemed to be her
first moment of full consciousness since that time when all the ladies
were gathering round her looking at the miniature on her breast.

‘Captain Bellendean, it is all very strange to me. I don’t understand
what is happening,’ she said.

‘I thought it was so: the noise and the chatter of these people, and the
agitation--for you _were_ agitated, Joyce.’

‘I did not expect to see you. I was surprised to see you.’

‘I startled you--I know I did. Didn’t you hear that I had come and
waited on Monday--waited and waited in vain? I do not know what you can
have thought of me, Joyce. I should have come back months ago.’

She said nothing, and he thought he understood why, and it made him feel
more deeply guilty than ever.

‘Some time when we are at our ease I will tell you everything and why I
did not come; but now I am here, and I want your answer, Joyce, the
answer you would not give me that summer evening. Don’t turn your head
away. You have scarcely spoken to me to-night. Don’t punish me so for my
delay. If I have been long of coming, it was not altogether my fault.
And now that I am here, and we are together----’

‘I know,’ she said, ‘why you have not come back, Captain Bellendean; and
your staying away was right, quite right, but not your coming. I heard
of it, and I approved’--she made a little pause, and added fervently,
using all her breath to say it--‘with all my heart!’

‘What do you mean?’ he cried. ‘Joyce, you are vexed and angry: perhaps
you have reason; but not, not as you seem to think. How did you hear of
it? and what did you hear?’

‘Captain Bellendean,’ she said again, ‘we have two different ways in
this world. If I were to say what would please you, I would be mansworn.
And even with that it might not please you long. And for you to speak as
you are doing may be true; but it’s not well for either you or me.’

‘Joyce,’ he cried, ‘it is not natural to speak to me like that. Have you
no feeling for me? Is it all a dream that has been passing in the
summer, on the river, in the garden, the hours we have been
together,--all that time was it nothing, did it mean nothing? It did to
me. I ceased to think of anything but you--you swept away everything
else, every other thought. If we had not been interrupted that
day--would you have answered me as you are answering me now?’

She said nothing to this; and it was hard upon Joyce that while this
momentous conversation was going on her arm was linked in his, she was
close to him, her figure lost in his shadow, and all her resolution
unable to keep from him the sensation of the heavy beating of her heart.

‘You must have felt something for me then?’ he said. ‘It is dark now and
I cannot see you; but I saw your face then: Joyce, don’t be hard upon
me. I have taken a long time to think, for there were many things
involved, but here I am; and if I’ve been long of coming, it shows the
more the force that’s brought me. Joyce, if you had not been the only
woman for me I should not have been here.’

‘It is a mistake,’ she said--‘it is a mistake,’ scarcely able to command
her voice; ‘there is another woman. And there is--another man! Oh, hold
your peace, Captain Bellendean! you and me, we have nothing to do with
each other. You would repent it all your life long. And I would be
mansworn.’

‘Are you thinking of that man? Joyce, you never loved that man--loved
him!--he is not fit to tie your shoes: he is not worthy to be named or
thought of, or---- Joyce, throw me off if you like--break my heart--but
don’t tell me you are going to make yourself miserable for the sake of a
childish promise. No, no! You shall not do it. I’ll go if I must, but
not to leave you to that fellow---- Joyce!’

His tone of alarm and indignation went through and through her; her
heart seemed to melt, and sink down in softness and weakness and
ineffable yielding. He was ready to put himself aside and think only of
her; anxious only to save her, not thinking of himself. He held her arm
close to his side, and his heart throbbed against it, not in heavy
beatings like hers, but leaping, bounding, in all the force of passion.
The woman in her was roused to wonder and awe of the superior excitement
of the man--and that it should be for her, to save her. But then, with
the wildest inconsistency, he began to pour out his love, forgetting
that he had said she was to throw him off if she liked, as she too
forgot and never saw the inconsistency, nor was aware that he had
changed from that tone of generous determination to save her into the
broken rapid flow of his own confessions and pleading. Joyce was
altogether carried away by this warm and impassioned tide. She said not
a word, but listened, drawn along upon his arm, close to him, swallowed
up in his shadow, to the mingled sounds of his voice and his heart
beating against her--a second voice, almost more potent than the first.
She listened and felt the mingled sounds with a growing
self-abandonment, a loss of all her powers of resistance, beginning at
last to draw her own breath hard, to sob, with her heart in her throat,
in sympathy rather than response. He was still pouring these words into
her ear, still affecting all her pulses by that throbbing, when suddenly
they arrived at the door of her father’s house. Joyce was altogether
inarticulate, incapable of disengaging herself or raising her face to
the light, and he made no attempt to let her go. She could hear him say,
‘Let me come in for a second,’ in a strange interruption to the other
words, and felt herself hurried in swiftly upon his arm, through the
hall where the others were standing, to the softly-lighted room. There
they stood together one long quiet moment, their hearts beating
together; and Joyce heard herself sob; and he took her into his arms and
kissed her, with a little cry of triumph. ‘This time,’ he said, ‘there
is no mistake! And there shall be none--never more.’

       *       *       *       *       *

‘Why shouldn’t I go in, Elizabeth? My dear, I must tell Bellendean he
must not think he has too much time--and this is the last train. Of
course I know you could put him up if he would stay all night. But he
has no clothes. A man may dine in his morning coat, but he cannot put on
his dress clothes in the morning--eh? He will think it very queer to be
left only with Joyce.’

‘Oh, for heaven’s sake, Henry, hold your tongue, and let them alone!’

‘Why, I should have thought you would be the first person to object to
that,’ the Colonel said, bewildered. He gave himself up to Baker to be
helped with his coat, while his wife hung about restlessly in a state of
excitement, for which the Colonel saw no reason. The door of the
drawing-room had been left slightly open, and no sound came from it as
if the young people were talking. Young people, who have been together
to an evening party generally talk and laugh over its humours. Colonel
Hayward felt that Joyce was not entertaining the guest, and that it was
his own duty to remind Bellendean of that imminent train. And why his
wife should hold him back he could not divine. Presently, however,
Captain Bellendean appeared radiant, looking exceedingly nervous and
excited, with moisture in his eyes, and even on one cheek, to Colonel
Hayward’s great astonishment. ‘I know,’ he cried, ‘you’re in trouble
about my train. I know I must fly. Mrs. Hayward, give me joy: _you_
divine it all. And, Colonel, I must speak to you to-morrow.’

‘Yes, yes, delighted! as long as you please; but if you are to catch
that train,’ the Colonel cried, having already flung open the door.
‘To-morrow, my dear fellow! all right--as long as you please; but we
must speed the parting guest! Good night, good night! God bless you!’ he
shouted with his cheerful voice out into the night.

Such a night! every star throbbing, vibrating, as if it knew--the dry
frost-bound road giving forth a triumphant ring of sound wherever his
foot fell. He seemed to himself to fly against the keen exhilarating
air, which filled his breast like a spiritual wine. Perhaps there might
come a cold fit after; but at present he was warm with love and
enthusiasm and excitement and triumph. As he hurried along to the train,
about which the Colonel was so concerned, Norman Bellendean sent out
into the air a laugh of pleasure and delight. Whenever he should be
hurried for a train, that vulgarest matter of every day, he thought to
himself, in the triumphant satisfaction of his heart, that it would
recall to him this night--the brightest moment, the sweetest
recollection of his life.

Mrs. Hayward still stood in the hall--stood as nearly still as a woman
in the highest excitement, scarcely able to speak for the whirl of
suspense and expectation in her mind, could stand. She had taken off the
white Shetland shawl which she had worn upon her head, but was still in
her warm cloak, pulling her gloves in her hands, scarcely able to
contain herself. She wanted to dispose of her husband before she herself
flew to share, as she hoped, the happiness, the agitation of Joyce.
‘Where are you going, Henry? not into the drawing-room at this hour?
It’s quite late; go and have your cigar, and I’ll send Joyce off to
bed.’

‘It’s not so very late,’ said the Colonel. ‘I thought you would like a
chat by the fireside.’

‘A chat! Go, my dear, and have your cigar. I know Joyce is very tired;
it’s been an exciting evening for her. I’ll go and look after her, and
get her off to bed. You must not disturb her, Henry. I’ll come in and
let you know that all’s right.’

‘What could be wrong?’ said the innocent old soldier; ‘and why should
she be so tired? Well, Elizabeth, of course I will go away if you tell
me; but I don’t see----’ He made a few steps towards his library, which
Baker, much more in the secret of the evening than he, had thrown
invitingly open, showing the cheerful glow of the fire; and then
another thought seized him. ‘My love,’ he said, coming back, putting his
arm round her, ‘it gives me more pleasure than I can say, to see that
you are really and truly taking to Joyce.’

‘Oh, for heaven’s sake, Henry, go and have your cigar!’ was his
Elizabeth’s unsympathetic reply, shaking herself free from him. She
added, with a nervous laugh, ‘Yes, yes; it’s all right; but there’s a
dear, leave us alone now.’

Even when, with wondering looks, he had obeyed her, Mrs. Hayward
lingered a moment longer. She was tingling with excitement and
satisfaction and triumph. She had defeated the miserable conspiracy
against Joyce, routing all her enemies, rank and file. She had secured
such a triumph over Lady St. Clair and her ‘set’ as goes to any woman’s
heart, carrying off, under her very eyes, a prize such as rarely
appeared in such suburban latitudes, not only the most excellent match
that had been heard of there for many a day, but the fit hero of a
romantic story, and a real lover--connected with the St. Clairs too, to
make the triumph sweeter, and carried over under their very nose. This
was the vulgarer part of Mrs. Hayward’s elation: but underneath was
something truer, that genuine sympathy for a motherless girl, which is
never far from a good woman’s heart. She must miss her mother to-night,
if never before. She must want some woman to take her into her arms, to
hear her story. Elizabeth’s heart had been touched the moment she had
become Joyce’s partisan and taken up the office of her defender and
protector against all the world. It was touched still more tenderly now,
as she thought to herself what a moment it was, the turning-point of the
girl’s life. The moisture came to her eyes only with thinking of it. She
was ready to take Joyce in her arms, and cry over her, as if she had
been her very own.

When she went into the room she found Joyce sunk down upon her knees by
the side of the fire, her face covered in her hands. She lay there like
one overwhelmed under a burden she could not bear--no light, no
happiness, no elation in her. ‘Joyce!’ she cried, ‘Joyce!’ half alarmed,
half irritated--for what did the girl mean, what did she want more than
she had got? Mrs. Hayward was almost angry in the height of her
excitement, though something in the utter despondency of the white
figure sunk down upon itself restrained her. ‘Joyce!’ she repeated,
laying a hand upon her shoulder----

‘They all call me by my name,’ said Joyce, ‘you, and he--and the lady,
and all----’

‘What should we call you by, you silly girl? Joyce, you’ve made me quite
happy to-night. Get up and let me give you a kiss, and tell you how
pleased I am. There’s nothing to cry about now--though I can
understand,’ she added quickly, ‘that it’s all gone to your heart.’

Joyce rose up slowly to her feet. She did not resist the quick embrace
into which her step-mother took her. ‘I know, my dear!’ cried Mrs.
Hayward, in the transport of her quick feelings, ‘what you’ve had to
bear. I know you’ve had a great deal to bear--all this waiting and
uncertainty, and the cold chill--oh, my dear, I know!’ She pressed her
cheek against Joyce’s, and it was wet with lively generous emotion. ‘But
all is well that ends well, and now I am sure you will be as happy as
any woman in the world.’

‘No,’ said Joyce, ‘no;’ but her step-mother, in her elation and
excitement, did not hear that low-toned negative. Mrs. Hayward held the
girl against her breast, patting her shoulder with one hand.

‘This has been a trying night,’ she said. ‘You’ve had a great deal to go
through: but I understand it all. And you’ve done exactly as I should
have wished you, Joyce. Everything went as I could have wished. Captain
Bellendean’s arrival like that, unexpected,’--Mrs. Hayward drew a long
breath, in which there was an internal prayer that she might be forgiven
for so very white, so very innocent a lie: not a lie, only a fib, the
very worst that could be said of it--‘his arrival unexpected, gave a
sort of tone to the whole--a tone. And I suppose, in the thought of that
you forgot everything else. But apart from him altogether--if you can
think of anything apart from him--all went just as I should have wished.
You conducted yourself just as I could have wished. And everything is as
it should be, Joyce.’

Joyce said, ‘No, no,’ again, with a shiver. She stood scarcely
responsive in Mrs. Hayward’s embrace--making an effort to yield to it,
to return the warm pressure a little, to lean upon the new prop so
suddenly put up for her. But, happily, Mrs. Hayward felt too strongly
herself, and was too much absorbed in her own quite unusual emotions to
be sensible of the absence of response. She was occupied in feeling and
expressing her feeling, not in studying that of another. She wanted to
say a great many things; she wanted to prove to Joyce her motherly
sympathy. That Joyce should only listen and say nothing did not occur to
her as strange. Even when she left the girl in her own room, going in to
poke the fire and make everything comfortable, Mrs. Hayward’s sensation
was that she had been made Joyce’s confidante, and that all the
love-tale had been poured into her warmly sympathetic ear. She kissed
Joyce and bade her good-night with all the fervour of a trusted friend.
‘To-morrow we must return to prose a little,’ she said--‘to-morrow will
be a good settling day. He is coming to talk to your father, and
everything will be arranged. But for the present, good-night, my dear,
and I hope you will sleep. Anyhow, whether you do or not, you’ll be
happy, Joyce. Good-night, my dear, good-night.’

Mrs. Hayward herself was so happy that she could not contain herself. It
was nearly midnight, but she did not want to sleep. She had routed the
enemy all round, and triumphed and brought home her spoil. To think that
Joyce, who had at one time vexed her so much, should have been the
occasion of this triumph! Poor Joyce, poor little Joyce! with this
working in her mind all the time, poor dear, and making her abstracted
and silent! And that man on the other side, and Mrs. Bellendean, who no
doubt was trying all the time to put things wrong between them! A
generous partisanship was in Mrs. Hayward’s mind--a generous compunction
for injustice done to Joyce--a generous wish to get everything for her
that heart could desire--all enhanced by a far-off anticipation perhaps
not so generous, a glimmer far distant in the recesses of her soul, that
by and by Joyce, in the manner happiest for herself, would be taken
away! But Mrs. Hayward felt that she loved Joyce, and would do anything
for her in the strong and delightful exhilaration of the triumph of
to-night.




CHAPTER XLVI


When Joyce was left quite alone, and felt the shelter of the silence and
solitude, she dropped again, as she had done in the room downstairs,
upon the rug before the fire. Great distress and trouble are chilling
things; they make the sick heart creep to the fire--the warmth gives a
little forlorn comfort when all is low and ice-bound in the soul. She
dropped there like a child--half seated, half on her knees. There was a
kind of luxury in the feeling that no one could see or interrupt or
sympathise with her--that she was safe for the long hours of the winter
night, safe and alone.

What had she done? She had listened when she could not silence him. She
had lost herself in listening, feeling his heart beat against her and
his voice in her ears. She seemed to hear them now as soon as other
people had left her--as soon as she was free from interrupting,
unintelligible voices of others. He had told her, over and over again,
what she knew--nothing but what she knew; and he must have felt her
heart beating too, though not like his--beating heavily,
loudly,--beating like a thing half stifled in bonds and ligatures--for
he had not waited for any answer. He had taken her to himself when the
climax came, and between them there could be no more said. Joyce
recognised that there could have been no more said. She remembered that
she was sobbing, unable to draw her breath, and that his breath too was
exhausted, and all the words that could be used. She was not angry with
him for taking her consent for granted--it was all that remained to be
done. Their marriage and their long life together, and the height and
crown of mortal existence, were all summed up in that moment. It had
been, it was, and now it was past. She sat sunk upon herself by the fire
and went over everything. That was the only way it could have been. She
had for a time held him apart from her with good reasons, telling him
how it could not be. And then she had been silenced; the words might
have been withstood, but the throbbing of the heart (she could feel it
still against her arm)--how could that be withstood? That was something
more than words; and her own, so heavily throbbing, had sprung for a
moment into the same measure, like something Joyce had never heard of
nor read of--something that made an end of time and space and all
limits. It had been too bewildering, too transporting, to think of. It
was for a moment only; and whether it ought to have been or not was a
different question. It had been, and nothing could undo it. And it was
past. That was the one thing of which she was sure.

She had never consented, she had said nothing, she had not deceived him.
Though she might have deceived others, him she had not deceived. So long
as she could speak to him, she had said No. Afterwards, when her voice
failed her, when she could only sob, that moment had been--not by her
will, but by his will--by something which was inevitable and could not
be resisted. But now it was all over and past. Now she was separated
from him as far as if worlds lay between them. There was no longer any
time to hesitate. It was all fixed and settled, like the laws of the
Medes and Persians. She had seen him for the last time. It was not on
that subject that she had any further conflict with herself. The
question was not that--not that any longer. The question was, What must
be done? what in the few hours that remained to her she must do?

She lay there for a long time where she had sunk down, quite still and
motionless, notwithstanding that she had so little time, not even
thinking at all. Things flitted across her brain, but scarcely moved
her--broken scenes, broken words, a look there, an exclamation here.
Oftenest in her confusion it was her own name she seemed to hear--Joyce!
Joyce!--called out by everybody in turn, as everybody had appealed to
her. Andrew whom she had deceived--he had the most right to blame her.
She had never said that she loved him, but he had believed it. Poor
Andrew! It would not be any gain to him though she lost. And her lady,
who had been so dear, and then had changed--to whom she had said that
Joyce would do what was wished of her. And then the oracle--the oracle
that had said, ‘You could do--no other thing.’ No, she could do no other
thing. That was settled. It was not to be discussed; there was no change
possible in that. The only thing was what to do--oh, what to do!

Joyce never thought of taking away her own life. She would have given it
joyfully for any of them to save them a pang; but take it away at her
own caprice, no. She did not consciously reject this way, for she never
took it into consideration. It was not among the things that were
possible. And though she roused herself now and then at the end of a
long discursive round of imaginations, some of them having no connection
at all with what had happened, or was about to happen, to ask herself
what she was to do, for a long time she did not think at all. Her
candles burned, showing a light at her window long after every other
light was out. In the barges lying about the bridge some way down the
river, there were people who saw it shining, as was reported afterwards,
through all the night. But Joyce was not even thinking. What roused her
at last was the chill creeping over her--the cold of the deep night: her
fire had fallen low, almost to nothing, a faint little red glow all
blackening into darkness, and she shivered, and felt in her uncovered
arms and shoulders the creeping dead cold, as if the frost had got in.
This physical sensation, the shivering dullness, and ague of the cold,
roused her when her trouble did not rouse her. She rose benumbed, her
limbs stiff, and her heart sore, and wrapped a shawl round her, drawing
it close for warmth. How grateful warmth is, when everything else has
gone! It is the one thing in which there seems a little comfort. It
brought her to life again, and the necessary movement helped that good
effect. But bringing her back to life was to bring her back to thought;
and she became conscious that time was running on, and that she had not
yet decided what to do.

Time was running on. It was long past midnight, it was morning--the
black morning of winter when everything is at its coldest, and all the
world is desolate. Folding her arms in her shawl over her bosom to keep
warm, her hand encountered the little frame of the miniature pinned on
her breast. The touch woke her up with a keen prick of reality--as if it
had been a sharp cold steel that had touched her. She unpinned it from
her breast, and held it in her hand, and looked at it. There must have
been magnetism in it. It seemed to bring a new flood of feeling, and
will, and impulse over her. She had felt that strange inspiration in her
veins before, that desire to arise and flee, she knew not whither. Her
mother’s inheritance left behind her when she had fled--where no one
could follow. It was a sad inheritance to come into the world with, but
it was the only one that Joyce had. She looked at the pictured face so
like her own, and that brief long-ended tragedy became clear to Joyce.
The other Joyce had endured as long as she could, and then there had
come upon her that irrestrainable despairing desire to fly and be seen
no more. Oh that I had wings like a dove! It had not perhaps in some
ways been so difficult for her as for the second Joyce it would be.
There was nobody to go after her, to move heaven and earth to find
her--there were perhaps, Joyce thought, confusedly exaggerating the
time, and its changes, as youth is so apt to do--no telegraphs, no
railways then--at least there was no father, no lover, no friends ready
to put all modes of discovery in motion. For a moment she envied her
mother; but then said to herself, with a sudden warm flush all over her.
No, no! Thank God, in her case there was no second life involved; nobody
to come into the world as she herself had done, in confusion and
trouble, with all the lines of her life wrong from her birth, and this
tragic conclusion always coming! The touch of the cold little miniature
seemed to send thrills and icy touches through her veins. The eyes had a
strange look in them, like the eyes of a hunted creature. Mrs. Hayward
had said that her own eyes were more deep and true. She rose up to look
at herself, to see if perhaps that look had come to her too. A girl does
not think what is the expression in her eyes; but they had always been
quiet eyes, she thought--not with that look. She went to the glass, with
the miniature in her hand, to see. But when she stood before the glass,
it was not her own expression, but the strange world of darkness and
vacancy beyond, which caught Joyce’s confused and troubled intelligence.
She remembered all the fanciful superstitions, half poetry, half mirth,
of the countryside. How some one would come behind you and look over
your shoulder, and you would see in the mirror the man you were to
marry,--your fate; or how perhaps it might be a white-robed ghost, or a
death’s-head that would advance out of the unseen and look over your
shoulder; or how in that strange fathomless darkness of the mirror there
might rise before you scenes--of what was going on among those you
loved, or what was to happen in the future, shadows of the real. She
could not see her own eyes for the wonder which carried her beyond them,
which made her look into the reflected air as if it were another world.

What a waste of time it was, and how the time was running on! Only a few
hours now before the step must be taken, and as yet no decision come to
as to what it was to be! She went and sat down at the table where were
her writing things, and in her writing-case the letters--Mrs.
Bellendean’s note of farewell, and Andrew’s--poor Andrew’s! Even now she
could not think, but only look at these two momentous bits of paper, and
wonder what _they_ would think, how they would feel, whether they would
blame themselves. She even smiled to herself at the astonishment, the
incredulity that would come over Andrew’s face, and his conviction that
whoever she had fled from it could not be from him. The lady would know
better--it would give her a pang--but so long as everything came as she
wished, the pang would not hurt her, it would go away. And then the
wonder, and the questions, and the strong feelings would widen out and
die away like circles in the water, and Joyce would go down and
disappear like a stone.

Again this vague round of thought and nothing decided on, nothing
done--and the time was running on. Twelve hours hence it would be the
afternoon of the November day, and _he_ would be here. And before then
all must be settled and done. And in the meantime the glow of the fire
had gone out in the blackness of the night, and it was cold--cold--a
cold that went to the heart.

At breakfast next morning Joyce showed little trace of a sleepless
night; her eyes were quite clear, her colour varying, but sometimes
bright, her aspect not radiant as might become a girl in her position,
yet very clear, like a sky that has cleared after rain. Thinking it all
over in the light of after events no one could recollect anything about
her that had called for special notice. She was grave, yet not without a
smile: and a girl on the eve of the greatest change in her life, though
she may be very gay if she is happy, has reason to be grave as well.
Joyce was always thoughtful, and there was nothing wonderful in the fact
that underneath the soft smile with which she responded to what was said
to her there should be a gravity quite natural in the circumstances. No
doubt there was a great deal to think about--the opposition that might
be raised, the difficulties she would have to encounter. It would not be
all plain sailing. Mrs. Hayward, a little anxious in the strength of her
newly awakened sympathies, thought that she quite understood. Joyce went
out for her usual morning walk with her father, just as usual so far as
the Colonel could see. She talked a little more than usual, perhaps to
prevent him talking of the great subject of the moment. He for his part
was much excited with the information his wife had given. He was full of
enthusiasm for Norman. ‘If I had chosen the whole world through I could
not have found a man whom I should have liked better,’ he said. ‘I
always liked Norman Bellendean. I never could have imagined when we
first came in contact in India, he a young sub and I his commanding
officer, that he would ever be my son-in-law. How could I, not even
knowing that I had--what good fortune was in store for me in finding
you, my dear? But he was always a capital fellow. I liked him from the
very first--fond of his profession and always ready for whatever was
wanted--as good a fellow as ever lived,’ cried the Colonel, as he had
done on his first introduction into these pages, taking upon him to
answer to all the neighbours and tenants for the excellences of Captain
Bellendean. Joyce listened very gravely, very sweetly, with a little
inclination of her head in assent to all these praises. It pleased her
to hear them, even though it was no business of hers.

‘But you must remember,’ she said, ‘always--that if there’s a pain in
it, it’s leaving you. You’ve been good, good to me. I never knew what it
was----’

‘Good!’ cried the Colonel, ‘there’s no credit in being good to you--and
as for pain, my dear, no doubt we’ll miss you dreadfully, but it’s not
as if he had to go away with the regiment to the end of the world. We’ll
come and see you at Bellendean, and you’ll come to see us. I scarcely
consider, with a man I like so thoroughly as Bellendean, that it will be
leaving me.’

‘I was very ignorant when I came here,’ said Joyce; ‘I did not know what
a father was. I was shy--shy to call you so. My old grandfather was so
different. But, father, you have always understood, never discouraged me
when I was most cast down, never lost patience. And I wish I could make
you always mind that, when perhaps you may think of me--differently from
what you do now.’

‘Why should I think of you differently? I may grudge a little to see my
pretty Joyce marrying so soon, when I would have liked to keep her to
myself: but it is the course of nature, my dear, and what parents must
expect.’

‘I will always think upon you like this,’ she said: ‘the river flowing,
and the banks green even though it’s winter, and the red oak-leaves
stiff on the branches, and all the other big trees bare. And the sky
blue, with white clouds flitting, and with a little cheerful wind, and
the shining sun.’

‘Why in winter, Joyce?’ he said, smiling. ‘You might as well put me in a
summer landscape if you are so fanciful! but you need not speak as if we
were to be parted for ages, or as if you might not see me again. I’m not
so dreadfully old, if that is what you mean.’

‘You will not be angry, father, if I speak to you of my old grandfather
at home. When I saw him last he did not see me. He was walking through
the corn, with his head bent and his heart sore. It was a bonnie summer
day, and the corn all rustling in the wind, and high, almost up to his
old bent shoulders. But he saw nothing, for he was thinking of poor
little Joyce that he had bred up from a baby, and that was going away.
I have been a great trouble to everybody that has cared for me.’

‘I am afraid I did not think enough of what it was to these old people,
Joyce. To be sure, it was a loss never to be made up; but then when they
knew it was for your good----’

‘It is for our good,’ said Joyce, ‘when we die: but it’s hard, hard to
take comfort in that. I have never had that to bear, but I’ve seen it;
and though a poor woman will believe that her little child has become
one of the angels and will never have any trouble more, yet her heart
will break just the same.’

‘That’s true, that’s true,’ he said: ‘but it’s not a cheerful subject,
my dear, and just when your life is at its happiest----’

‘Don’t you think, father,’ said Joyce, ‘that when you are at your
happiest it is like coming to an end?--for it seems as if heaven itself
couldn’t do any more for you, and the next step must just be coming down
among common folk.’

‘Don’t say that to Bellendean,’ cried the Colonel, ‘for you may be sure
he thinks that heaven can do a good deal more for him, and you too.’

But it was always an effort on the Colonel’s part to bring her back to
the contemplation of more cheerful prospects. She came in, however,
freshened by the lively wind, her colour raised, her hair playing about
her forehead in little rings, disentangled by the breeze, and was
cheerful at luncheon, responding to all that was said. When they had
left the table, she drew Mrs. Hayward aside for a moment, and asked if
she might keep the miniature which had been given her to wear the
previous night.

‘I think so, Joyce: you have the best right to it. Ask your father, if
you have any doubt on the subject.’

‘I would rather ask you. It was kind, kind to bring it to me: nobody
else would have had that thought.’

‘I have always wanted to be kind,’ Mrs. Hayward said, moved by an
emotion which surprised her. ‘We may not always have understood each
other, Joyce. I may have been sometimes not quite just, and you were not
responsive. It was neither your fault nor mine. The circumstances were
hard upon us: but in the future----’

‘I cannot call you mother,’ said Joyce. ‘You would maybe not like it,
and I’m slow, slow to move, and I could not. But I would like to call
you a true friend. I am sure you are a true friend. And we will never
misunderstand each other again.’

‘My dear, there’s a kiss to that bargain,’ said Elizabeth, with her eyes
full of tears. She said after a moment, with a tremulous laugh, ‘But
we’ll misunderstand each other a hundred times, only after this it will
always come right.’

There were no tears in Joyce’s eyes, but there was something in them
which was not usually there. Mrs. Hayward, after she had kissed her,
looked at her again with mingled anxiety and curiosity. ‘Joyce,’ she
said, ‘you are tired out. I don’t think you can have slept last night.
Go and lie down and rest a little. You have got that look that is in
your mother’s eyes.’

When Joyce had gone upstairs, Mrs. Hayward went to the library, where
the Colonel was seated with his paper. She said to him that she was not
half so sure as she had been that Joyce was happy. ‘I thought there
could be no doubt about it. If ever two people were in love with each
other, I thought these two were: but I don’t feel so comfortable about
it now.’

‘Nonsense, my dear!’ said the Colonel, who was a little drowsy. The room
was warm, and the paper not interesting, and he had been proposing to
himself to have a doze before Bellendean came to talk business and
settlements. Mrs. Hayward did not disturb him further, but she was
uneasy and restless. Some time after, she heard the outer door close,
and came out into the hall with a little unexplainable anxiety to know
who it was. ‘It was Miss Hayward, ma’am, a-going out for a walk,’ Baker
said. Mrs. Hayward thought it was strange that Joyce should choose that
time for going out, when Captain Bellendean might arrive at any moment.
And then she suggested to herself that perhaps Joyce had gone to meet
her lover----’ Anyhow, a little walk in the fresh air will do her good,’
she said to herself.

Norman arrived about half an hour afterwards, and was astonished and
evidently annoyed that Joyce was not there to receive him. He went into
the library, and had a long talk with the Colonel, and he came out again
to the drawing-room where the tea-table was set out; but no Joyce.

‘Send up one of the maids to see if Miss Hayward is in her room,’ Mrs.
Hayward said.

‘Miss Hayward have never come in, ma’am,’ said Baker; ‘for she never
takes no latch-key, and nobody but me has answered the door.’

‘It is quite extraordinary. I cannot understand it,’ cried the mistress
of the house. And then the usual excuses were suggested. She must have
walked too far; she must have been detained. She had not taken her
watch, and did not know how late it was. Norman said nothing, but his
looks were dark; and thus the early evening past. The dinner-hour
approached, and they all went upstairs somewhat silently to dress. Mrs.
Hayward was pale with fright, though she did not know of what she was
afraid. She had already sent off her own maid to go to Miss Marsham’s,
to Mrs. Sitwell’s, to the rectory, to inquire if Joyce was at either of
these places. But the answer was No; she had not been seen by any one.
What did it mean? They met in the drawing-room--Mrs. Hayward more scared
and pale, Captain Bellendean more dark and angry, than before.

‘Where is Joyce?’ said the Colonel. ‘You don’t mean to say she has never
come back! Then there must be something wrong.’

‘If she is staying away on account of me----’ said Bellendean, looking
almost black, with his eyebrows curved over his eyes, and his moustache
closing sternly over his mouth.

‘On account of you! My dear fellow, what a strange idea! It’s only
because of you that I’m surprised at all,’ said the Colonel, as if it
had been the most ordinary thing in the world that Joyce should not come
home to dinner. Mrs. Hayward said nothing, but she was very pale; though
why Joyce should absent herself, or what was the meaning of it, she
could not guess. ‘Let us go in to dinner,’ said the Colonel. ‘If
anything had happened to her we must have heard at once. Probably she is
dressing in a hurry now, knowing that we will all fall upon her as soon
as she shows. Give my wife your arm, Bellendean.’ He was quite cheerful
and at ease now that there was really, as Mrs. Hayward reflected,
something to be anxious about; and he continued to talk and keep up the
spirits of the party throughout dinner; but it was a lugubrious meal.

Mrs. Hayward ran upstairs to Joyce’s room as soon as she was free. She
made a hurried survey of her tables and drawers, where nothing seemed to
be wanting. She stood bewildered in the orderly silent room, where
nothing had been disturbed since the morning--no signs of usage about,
no ribbon or brooch on the table, or disarray of any kind. How cold it
looked, how dead!--like a place out of which the inhabitant had gone. It
exercised a kind of weird influence upon her mind. She stood back in
alarm from the glass before which Joyce had stood last night, gazing
into the unknown. Mrs. Hayward was not at all superstitious, but it
frightened her to see the blank of the reflected vacancy, as if
something might come into it. It could not be more blank than the vacant
room, which threw no light whatever on the mystery. Where had she gone?
There could not be anything in those suggestions which she had made, not
without a chill of doubt, in the afternoon. Joyce could not be detained
anywhere all this time, could not have taken too long a walk, or
mistaken the time. It was impossible to believe in any such simple
solution now: nearly nine o’clock--and she knew that her lover was to be
here; and all the decorums of the dinner-hour and the regulations of the
house. No, no, that was impossible. Could she be ill?--could she----

Mrs. Hayward started violently, though it was only a soft knock at the
door. ‘If you please, Miss Marsham is downstairs wishing to see you.’
Ah, it was that then! she cried to herself, her heart giving a bound of
relief. She was ill. Something had happened--a sprained ankle, or some
easy matter of that kind. She ran downstairs relieved, almost gay. It
might be a troublesome business, but so long as that was all----

Miss Marsham was standing in front of the fire with a large black veil
tied over her hat. She was one of the feeble sisters who are always
taking cold. She came forward quickly, holding out cold hands without
gloves. ‘Oh!’ she cried, ‘has Joyce come back? is it all right? is there
anything wrong?’

‘Do you mean,’ cried Mrs. Hayward harshly, ‘that you’ve only come to ask
me questions--not to tell me anything?’

‘Oh!’ cried Miss Marsham, clasping her thin hands, ‘then she must have
done it, though I did not advise her to do it: I did not understand----’

‘What?’ cried Mrs. Hayward, darting upon her, seizing her arm.

Miss Marsham told her story incoherently, as well as in her agitation
she could tell it. ‘She asked my advice. There was some lady whose heart
would be broken--who had never suffered, never been disappointed, and
who had to be saved. And there were two gentlemen---- I cannot tell you
any more--indeed, I cannot; I only half understood her. I told her--that
to sacrifice one’s self was always the easiest.’

The gentlemen came in while Miss Marsham was speaking. The Colonel,
still quite cheerful, saying, ‘Depend upon it, we shall find her in the
drawing-room.’ Captain Bellendean was as dark as night. ‘I told
her--that to sacrifice one’s self was always the easiest,’ were the
words they heard as they came into the room; the sound of voices had
made their hearts jump. Norman had taken a quick step forward when he
saw that Mrs. Hayward was not alone. This strange figure was not like
Joyce, but who could tell?----

‘I told her that it came easiest to women--that to sacrifice one’s
self----’

‘To whom did you say that?’

‘Oh, Captain Bellendean! if I said what was wrong. I did not understand
her. There was some one whose heart would be broken, a girl who had
never been disappointed. I said to sacrifice one’s self----’

‘To sacrifice one’s self!’ cried Captain Bellendean, with a roll of low
sound like the roar of an animal in pain.

‘I said it was the easiest--rather than to let some one else suffer,
whoever it might be. Oh, God forgive me--God forgive me--if I said
wrong!’

At this moment there was a knock at the door, and Mrs. Hayward’s maid
came in. ‘If you please, ma’am,’ she said.

‘What is it? Miss Hayward has come back?’

‘If you please, ma’am,’ said the maid, ‘some of her clothes are--not
there. And Mr. Baker says she sent away a box this morning.’

‘Where is Baker?’ said the Colonel.

He was not far off, but at the door, fully prepared for the emergency.
He did not wait to be questioned. ‘It was a box,’ he said, ‘like as Miss
Hayward have sent off before,--I didn’t take particular notice. The
baker took it to the station. He had his cart at the door.’

‘What do you mean by a box!’ said the Colonel, to whom they all left
this examination, and who asked the question without excitement, as only
partially understanding the importance of it.

‘A box, Colonel!--well, just a common sort of a box--like the ladies
sent to the ’Ospital Christmas-time--like Miss Hayward have sent off
before----’

‘Did you see the address?’

‘You see, ma’am, the baker, his cart was at the door,--and he ups and
says, if the young lady had no objection, he’d take it and welcome. So I
gives him a hand up with it, and never see the address--except just
London.’

‘You are sure it was London?’

‘Oh yes, Colonel--at least, I wouldn’t like to take nothing in the
nature of an oath: but so far as being sure----’

‘That will do,’ said Mrs. Hayward quickly. ‘Now, you may go.’ She burst
forth as soon as the door was closed, ‘She has done what her mother did;
but why--but why?’

A little later, before this mournful company separated, Joyce’s little
writing-case was brought downstairs, and in it was found Andrew’s letter
and Mrs. Bellendean’s folded together. On a piece of paper
separate--which, however, had no appearance of being intended for a
letter--Joyce had written something in a large straggling hand, very
different from her usual neat writing. It was this----

‘I can do no other thing. To him I would be mansworn--and to her no true
friend. And what I said was, Joyce will do--what is wanted of her. I can
do no other thing.’




CHAPTER XLVII


Nearly twenty-four hours later the chill of the wintry night had closed
over the village of Bellendean. The frosty weather had gone, and was
replaced by the clammy dampness and heavily charged atmosphere of a
thaw. There had been showers during the day, and a Scotch mist had set
in with the falling of the night. Janet Matheson and her old husband
were sitting on either side of the fire. Peter had got to feel the
severity of the winter weather, and though he still did his day’s work,
he was heavy and tired, and sat stretching his long limbs across the
hearth with that desire for more rest which shows the flagging of the
strength and spirit. Janet on the other side of the fire was knitting
the usual dark-grey stocking with yards of leg, which it was astonishing
to think could be always wanted by one man. They were talking little. An
observation once in half an hour or so, a little stir of response, and
then the silence would fall over them again, unbroken by anything but
the fall of the ashes from the grate, or the ticking of the clock.
Sometimes Janet would carry on a little monologue for a few minutes, to
which Peter gave here and there a deep growl of reply; but there was
little that could be called conversation between the old pair, who knew
all each other’s thoughts, and were ‘company’ to each other without a
word said. There were few sounds even outside: now and then a heavy foot
going by: now and then a boy running in his heavy shoes on some cold
errand. The cold and the rain had sent indoors all the usual stragglers
of the night.

‘Yon letter’s near a week auld,’ said Peter. They had not been talking
of Joyce; but a quarter of an hour before had briefly, with a few
straggling remarks at long intervals, discussed the crop which ‘the
maister’ had settled upon for the Long Park, a selection of which Peter
did not approve; but no explanation was needed for this introduction of
a new subject. There could be no doubt between them as to what ‘yon
letter’ meant.

‘There’ll be anither the morn,’ said Janet, ‘when she has passed the
Thursday, it aye comes on the Saturday. She will have been thrang with
something or other. It’s the time coming on for a’ thae pairties and
balls.’

Peter gave a long low subterraneous laugh. ‘It would be a queer thing,’
he said, ‘for you and me to see oor Joyce at ane o’ thae grand balls.’

‘And wherefore no?’ said Janet. ‘Take you my word for’t, she’ll aye be
ane o’ the bonniest there.’

‘I’m no doubtin’ that,’ he said; and silence fell again over the cottage
kitchen--silence broken only after a long time by an impatient sigh from
Janet, who had just cast off her stocking, rounding the ample toe.

‘Eh,’ she said, ‘just to hae ae glimpse of her! I would ken in a
moment.’

‘What are ye wantin’ to ken?’

‘Oh, naething,’ said Janet, putting down the finished stocking after
pulling it into shape and smoothing it with her hand. She took up her
needles again and pulled out a long piece of worsted to set on the
other, with again a suppressed sigh.

‘Siching and sabbing never mean naething,’ said Peter oracularly.

‘Weel, weel! I would like to see in her bonnie face that she’s happy
amang thae strange folk. If ye maun ken every thocht that comes into a
body’s heart----’

‘Hae ye ony reason----’ said Peter, and then paused with a ghost of his
usual laugh. ‘Ye’re just that conceited, ye think she canna be happy but
with you and me.’

‘It’s maybe just that,’ said Janet.

‘It’s just that. She has mair to mak’ her happy than the like of us ever
heard tell of. I wouldna wonder if ye were just jealous--o’ a’ thae
enterteenments.’

‘I wouldna wonder,’ Janet said. And then there was a long silence again.

Presently a faint sound of footsteps approaching from a distance came
muffled from the silence outside. The old people, with their rural habit
of attention to all such passing sounds, listened unawares each on their
side. Light steps in light shoes, not any of the heavy walkers of
Bellendean. Would it be somebody from the Manse coming from the station?
or maybe one of the maids from the House? They both listened without any
conscious reason, as village people do. At last Peter spoke----

‘If she wasna hunders o’ miles away, I would say that was her step.’

‘Dinna speak such nonsense,’ said Janet. Then suddenly throwing down her
needles with a cry, ‘It’s somebody coming here!--whisht, whisht,’ she
added to herself, ‘that auld man’s blethers puts nonsense in a body’s
heid.’ Janet rose up to her feet with an agitated cry. Some one had
touched the latch. She rushed to the door and turned the key-- ‘We were
just gaun to oor beds,’ she cried, in a tone of apology.

And then the door was pushed open from without. The old woman uttered a
shriek of wonder and joy, yet alarm, and with a great noise old Peter
stumbled to his feet.

It was _her_ or her ghost. The rain glistening upon her hat and her
shoulders--her eyes shining like brighter drops of dew--a colour on her
cheeks from the outdoor air, a gust of the fragrance of that outdoor
atmosphere--the ‘caller air’ that had always breathed about
Joyce--coming in with her. She stood and smiled and said, ‘It’s me,’ as
if she had come home after a day’s absence, as if no chasm of time and
distance had ever opened between.

No words can ever describe the agitated moment of such a return,
especially when so unexpected and strange, exciting feelings of fear as
well as delight. They took her in, they brought her to the fire, they
took off her cloak which was wet, and the hat that was ornamented like
jewels with glistening drops of the Scotch mist. They made her sit down,
touching her shoulders, her hair, her arms, the very folds of her dress,
with fond caressing touches, laughing and crying over her. Poor old
Peter was inarticulate in his joy and emotion. Nothing but a succession
of those low rolling laughs would come from him, and great lakes of
moisture were standing under the furrows of his old eyebrows. He sat
down opposite to her, and did nothing but gaze at her with a tenderness
unspeakable, the ecstasy which was beyond all expression. Janet retained
her power of movement and of speech.

‘Eh, my bonnie lamb! eh, my ain bairn! you’ve come back to see your auld
folk. And the Lord bless you, my darlin’! it’s an ill nicht for the like
of you--but we’ll warm you and dry you if we can do naething mair; and
there’s your ain wee room aye ready, and oh, a joyfu’ welcome, a joyfu’
welcome!’

‘No, granny, I cannot go back to my own room. I’ve come but for a
moment. I’m going away on a journey, and there’s little time, little
time. But I couldn’t pass by----’

‘Pass by---- No, that would ha’ been a bonny business,’ said Peter, with
his laugh--‘to have passed by.’

Joyce told them an incoherent story about a ship that was to sail
to-night. ‘I am going from Leith--and there was just an hour or two--and
I must be back by the nine o’clock train. It’s not very long, but I must
not lose my ship.’

‘And are they with you, Joyce, waitin’ for you? and whatfor did ye no
bring the Cornel? The Cornal wasna proud--he didna disdain the wee bit
place. And no even a maid with ye to take care of ye! Oh ay, my bonnie
woman, weel I understand that--you would have naebody with ye to disturb
us, but just a’ to oorsels----’

‘Ony fule,’ said Peter, ‘would see that.’

‘We’re a’ just fules,’ said Janet, ‘for weel I see that, and yet I’m no
sure I’m pleased that she’s let to come her lane--for I would have her
guarded that nae strange wind, no, nor the rain, should touch her. I’m
wantin’ twa impossible things--that she should be attendit like a
princess, and yet that we should have her her lane, a’ to you and me.’

‘It’s very cold outside,’ said Joyce, ‘and oh, so warm and cosy here! I
have never seen a place so warm nor so like home since I went away.
Granny, will you mask some tea though it’s so late? I think I would like
a cup of tea.’

‘That will I!’ cried Janet, with a sense of pleasure such as a queen
might feel when her most beloved child asked her for a duchy or a
diamond. Her face shone with pure satisfaction and delight, and her
questions ran on as she moved to and fro, making the kettle boil (which
was always just on the eve of boiling), getting out her china teapot,
her best things, ‘for we maun do her a’ honour, like a grand visitor,
though she’s our ain bairn and no the least changed----’ These
observations Janet addressed to Peter, though they were mingled with a
hundred tender things to Joyce, and so mixed that the change of the
person was hard to follow.

‘Whatfor should she be changed?’ said Peter, with his tremulous growl of
happiness. The old man sat, with an occasional earthquake of inward
laughter passing over him, never taking his eyes from her. He was less
critical than Janet; no suspicions or fears were in his mind. He took
her own account of herself with profound faith. Whatfor should she be
changed? Whatfor should she be otherwise than happy? She had come to see
them in the moment she had in the middle of her journey, alone, as was
natural--for anybody with her would have made a different thing of it
altogether, and weel did Joyce ken that. He was thoroughly satisfied,
and more blessed than words could say. He sat well pleased and
listened, while Janet told her everything that had passed. Although it
had been told in letters, word of mouth was another thing, and Joyce had
a hundred questions to put. She was far more concerned to hear
everything that could be told her than to tell about herself; but if
Peter remarked this at all, it was only as a perfection the more in his
‘bonnie woman’--his good lassie that never thought of herself.

‘And oh, but the Captain was kind, kind!’ said Janet. ‘He came and sat
where ye are sitten’, my bonnie doo, and just tauld me everything I
wanted to ken--how ye were looking, and the way ye were speaking, and
that you and the Cornel were great friends, and the very things ye were
dressed in, Joyce. He must have taken an awfu’ deal of notice to mind
everything. He would just come and sit for hoors----’

Joyce moved her seat a little farther from the fire. The heat was great,
and had caught her cheek and made it flush. It grew white again when she
withdrew from the glow, but she smiled and said in a low tone, ‘He is
very kind: and you would see the lady, granny, and Miss Greta.’

‘No for a long time. You had always a great troke with them, Joyce, and
they with you, but when once my bonnie bird was flown, it’s little they
thought of your old granny. There was a great steer about the Captain
and her, but I kenna if it was true. There’s aye a talk aboot something,
but the half o’t is lees. He’s owre good for her, it’s my opinion. I’ve
a real soft corner for the Captain.’

‘He kent the way to get roond ye,’ said Peter, ‘aye flatterin’ aboot
that bit lassie there.’

‘He was real kind. He would just sit for hours, and mind everything.’

‘Granny,’ cried Joyce, interrupting hastily, ‘you have told me nothing
about the new mistress, and how she took up my place.’

‘But I wrote it a’ down in my letters,’ said Janet. ‘That’s no like word
of mouth, you’re thinking? Well, you see, Joyce’--and Janet went over
the whole career of the new schoolmistress, who had not given entire
satisfaction. ‘As wha could?’ said the old woman. ‘Ye just spoiled them,
they could get nobody that would have pleased them after you.’

‘You’re no asking aboot Andrew,’ said Peter.

‘Eh, poor lad!’ cried Janet, ‘I wouldna have wondered if he had come
ower the nicht: but now it’s too late.’

‘Granny,’ cried Joyce, with a little cry of alarm, ‘you’ll say nothing
to Andrew? Oh, not a word! Never let him know I was here. I would fain,
fain not be unkind--but there are some things that cannot be. Oh, I was
very silly, I should have known. You’ll tell him to think of me no
more--that I’m not worthy of it; but, oh, never tell I’ve been here.’

‘No, my bonnie lamb, no, my ain dear. He never was worthy o’ you. He
shall hear not a word--nor nae ither person, if that’s your pleasure,
Joyce.’

‘Oh, granny dear! but it’s time now, and I must go.’

Janet’s heart was very heavy; but there was no time for questions, and
she saw that Joyce was little disposed to explain. ‘We’ll go with her to
the station, and see her off,’ she said, taking her big shawl out of the
aumrie. ‘I’m laith, laith to part with you, Joyce: but it would be nae
kindness to make ye late, and they’ll be meeting you at the train.’

‘I must not be late,’ Joyce replied. She looked round with a faint
smile, and tears were in her eyes, and her lips moved as if she was
saying something. Janet’s heart was sore for her child. Why was she left
to travel all alone in a wild and dark night like this? Why should she
say nothing of her father, or of any one that was with her? Janet’s mind
misgave her--she was full of fears: Joyce was ‘no hersel’. She was very
loving, very tender, and smiled, and tried to look at ease; but she
could not deceive the old woman whom love enlightened, who knew all her
ways and her looks. There was something in her eyes which Janet did not
know. She did not understand what it meant, but it meant trouble. There
was trouble written all over Joyce. Her fond old guardian knew not what
it was, only knew it was there.

The two old people went to the station with her through the windy,
weeping night, saying little on either side. Joyce clasped her old
grandmother’s arm tightly in hers, but scarcely spoke, and Peter stalked
beside them, half exhilarated, half heart-broken--he did not know which.
To have had her for a little was sweet, but then to see her go away. She
clung to them, crying quietly under her veil, as they put her into a
corner of a vacant carriage--not without a forlorn pride that it was
first class--and wrapped her cloak round her. They had no fine phrases,
but to smooth the folds of her dress, to tuck the cloak round her, was
always some faint satisfaction. ‘I’ll write,’ she said, ’as soon as I
can, but it may be long. You’ll not lose heart, only wait, wait, and
I’ll write----’

‘Oh, my darlin’, we’ll wait--but, Joyce, where are you goin’, where are
you goin’, that you speak like that?’

‘Good-bye, grandfather,--good-bye, granny, dear granny!’

Janet clutched Peter with a grasp that hurt even that old arm of his,
all muscle and sinew. ‘Noo,’ she said, in an imperative whisper, ‘gang
hame to your bed: I’m goin’ after her. Dinna say a word to me, but gang
hame to you bed. I’ll come back the morn’s morning, or as soon as I
can.’

‘Gaun after her! and what good will that do her?’ cried Peter in
consternation.

‘At least, I’ll see her safe,’ said Janet, clambering into a third-class
carriage. The train was almost in motion, and carried her off before her
astonished husband could say another word. The old man stood bewildered,
and looked after the train which carried them both from him. But he had
that inexhaustible rural patience which makes so many things
supportable. After a few minutes he went away, slowly shaking his head.
‘She has nae ticket,’ he said to himself, ‘and little money in her
pooch, and what guid can she do in ony case?’ But after a while he
obeyed Janet’s injunction and went slowly home.

It was hard work for Janet to keep sight of Joyce when they came to the
great Edinburgh station: she was little accustomed to crowds--to be
hustled and pushed about as a poor old woman getting out of a
third-class carriage so often is: but fortunately her eyes had kept the
long sight of youth, and she managed to trace the movements of her
child. One thing was sure, that nobody was there to meet Joyce, not even
a maid. The girl made her way by dark passages and corners to the place
where another little train was starting for Leith, where Janet followed
her breathless. It was very raw and cold, windy and gusty, the wind
blowing about the light of the lamps, driving wild clouds across the
sky, dashing rain from time to time against the carriage windows, and
the atmosphere was dreary with a sense of the wilder darkness of the
approaching sea. Presently they came to the port and to the quay, where
a confused mass of vessels, made half visible by the flaring melancholy
lights, lay together, with lamps swinging at their masts. The pavement
was wet and slippery, the wind was keen and cold, and blew blasts of
stinging rain like tears over her face as she toiled along. But she
never lost sight of Joyce. The Firth was tumbling in dark waves, faintly
visible in a liquid line, apparent at least so far that it was not solid
earth, but something wilder, more dreadful, insecure--and it raved and
dashed against the pier and the sides of the ships, sometimes sending up
a leaping white vision of spray like something flying at your throat,
and always a sound as of contending voices, the shout of oncoming, the
long grinding drag of the withdrawal as wave followed wave. The boats
moved and creaked at anchor, the lamps and dim masts and funnels rising
and falling. There were gangways each with its little coloured smoky
lamp, from one steamboat to another, lying ready to start, three or four
deep against the pier. Janet saw the solitary figure which she had
tracked so long pause, as if with a moment’s hesitation, at the first of
these gangways, and she made a rush forward at the last after this long
course, to grip her child by the dress, by whatever thing she could
clutch and hold, and cry, ‘No, no; you’ll gang no further! oh, Joyce, my
bairn, you’ll gang no further!’ But she slipped and fell, being
exhausted with the long and weary walk, and, breathless with labour and
fatigue, could get nothing out but a panting No, no, which had no
meaning. When she got to her feet again the slim figure was gone. She
thought she could trace it on the farthest point, standing upon the
paddle-box of the steamer, and ever after believed that the speck of
whiteness in the dark was Joyce’s face turned back towards home. That
was the last she saw.

The old woman stood upon the pier for long after. She stood and watched
while a few other passengers arrived, talking dolefully about the stormy
night, and tried to take a little comfort thinking that perhaps ‘the
Cornel’ might be among them, and Joyce after all have a protector and
companions. There was one tall man, indeed, speaking ‘high English,’
whom Janet almost made up her mind, with an unspeakable lightening of
her heart, must be ‘the Cornel.’ Her old eyes could not trace him
through the maze of the steamboats to the one upon which she had kept a
despairing watch: but fatigue and misery had by this time dimmed her
faculties. Then that farthest boat, the one that held her child, with
shouts and shrieks of steam, and lights wavering through the gloom, and
every dreadful noise, got into motion, and went out upon the tumbling,
stormy sea. Janet watched the light rising and sinking, the only thing
visible, till that too disappeared in the darkness. And then all was
quiet but the booming of the Firth against the piers, and the creek and
jar of the other steamboats preparing to follow. She withdrew a little
and leant against a post, and dried her eyes with a trembling hand. ‘Oh,
my bairn! my bairn!’ she said to herself.

‘What ails the woman?’ said the watchman on the pier. ‘There’s naething
to make a wark about; they’ll get a bit heezy, but nae danger. It’ll be
a son or a daughter ye’ve been seeing off.’

‘Oh, man, I’m thankful to you!’ said Janet. ‘Are they a’ for the same
airt.’

‘They’re a’ for the far north,’ said the watchman, continuing his heavy
march.




CHAPTER XLVIII


Janet had scarcely recovered the use of her tired limbs next morning and
begun languidly to ‘redd up’ the cottage, with many anxious thoughts in
her breast, when an unusual sound of masculine footsteps attracted her
attention. She was in a very nervous, vigilant state, expecting she knew
not what, although it had seemed as if everything had happened that
could happen, now that Joyce had come--and gone so mysteriously: that
she should come had always been a possibility before, but now was so no
longer. The tramp of these imperative feet, not the slow tread of
labouring men, attracted her anxious ear some distance off. She put away
her brush and listened. The door stood open though the morning was cold,
and a ray of pale and watery sunshine came in. Janet was afraid to look
out, with an instant swift intuition and alarm lest somehow her child’s
interest might be involved, and she could scarcely be said to be
surprised when she saw the Captain, accompanied by an older grey-haired
man whom she at once recognised as ‘the Cornel.’ ‘Eh, but I must be
careful. She wasna with him after a’,’ said Janet to herself. She had
been very tremulous and shaken with fatigue and anxiety, but she braced
herself up in a moment and stood firmly on the defensive, whatever might
be about to happen. The two gentlemen looked harassed and anxious. They
came straight to the cottage door without any pause or hesitation. ‘Is
Miss Joyce here?’ the Captain asked breathless, without even mainners to
say good morning, as Janet remarked.

‘Na, Captain, she’s no here.’

‘My good woman,’ said the Colonel, breathless, too, ‘don’t be unkind,
but tell us where my daughter is. We’ve come from London. I never denied
your interest in her--never opposed her love for you. Bellendean will
tell you. Let me see Joyce, for God’s sake!’

‘Colonel,’ said Janet, with a little tremble, ‘you should see her if she
was in my keeping without such a grand plea. But she’s no here. I
thought till this moment she was with--her ain folk.’

‘Don’t try to deceive us,’ cried Captain Bellendean, ‘we have traced her
here.’ He was very much agitated to have forgotten his ‘mainners’ in
this wonderful way.

‘Track or no track,’ said Janet, ‘you’ll get no lies frae me. Yes, she’s
been here. There’s the chair she sat upon only yestreen and late at
nicht wi’ Peter and me.’

The Colonel came in and looked at the chair with the instinct of a
simple mind. It seemed to throw a certain light upon Joyce’s
disappearance. ‘Then where is she now?’ he said, with a sigh of
impatience and disappointment. ‘Let me sit down, if you please, for all
my strength seems to have gone out of me. Where is she now?’

‘That’s mair than I can tell,’ said Janet with the fervour of undeniable
truth.

‘We are in great trouble,’ said Captain Bellendean. ‘She has gone
away--in a mistake. Janet, you’re very fond of her, I know. She has been
troubled about Halliday the schoolmaster, and--some one else. She has
thought the best thing was to go away--and it’s the worst thing. It’s
misery to everybody. I know you’re fond of her.’

‘Fond of her!’ said Janet. She said to herself that it was a bonnie
question to be asked of her that would give her last drop of blood for
Joyce. ‘Ay, ye may say I’m fond of her,’ she replied grimly.

‘And it is all a mistake. She’s taken up a mistaken idea. Halliday had
no such claim upon her--nor had--any other. It was altogether a false
fear. I would never--for pity’s sake, if you can tell us anything. You
know me! She would never be forced to anything. She might have been sure
of that,’ the Captain added hurriedly, with a flush of forlorn pride.

‘Eh, Captain,’ said Janet, ‘I would be far, far happier if I kent where
she was. She just said, “I’m goin’ on a voyage, and that she had come to
see us.” And it was my belief that the Cornel and his lady were just
waiting upon her at Leith.’

‘At Leith!’ they both exclaimed. Then Colonel Hayward turned to the
Captain with an air of relief. ‘It’s but a little port, isn’t it? We’ll
soon be on the track now.’

‘At least,’ said Janet, ‘I’m thinking it was Leith, for where else would
she gang to join a ship? but I thought naething but that the Cornel and
his lady were waiting upon her--for ane o’ your toors, or whatever you
ca’ them,’ she added, with a certain tone of disdain.

‘And she said she was going--where?’

‘She said it would be a long voyage. Ye needna think to trap me,
Captain--it’s no like you--as if I was speaking a falsehood with your
“Where?” Na; she said not a word to me, but just a long voyage. I would
gie my little finger to ken,’ cried Janet, with tears; ‘but she said not
a word to me.’

‘Are there boats for America at Leith? God bless my soul! poor little
trading things--not even a mail-boat where she could have been
comfortable,’ cried the Colonel. And then he added, ‘You must think
we’ve been cruel to her to drive her away; but it’s not so--it’s not so.
Bellendean will tell you.’

Janet remained grimly silent, offering no contradiction.

As for the Captain, he turned his back upon them both before he gave the
called-for testimony. ‘She is flying from love,’ he said, in a choked
voice. ‘And to sacrifice herself for--us: and to make us all miserable!’
If he was angry as well as unhappy, there was perhaps little wonder.

‘That’s a’ I can tell ye,’ said Janet. ‘We saw her off from the station,
Peter and me. I had nae thought but that her father--her father that she
belonged to, that took her from me--would be waitin’ for her at the
other end. I never said a word to keep her from her duty to her ain
folk; but if I had kent she was her lane, going forth upon the wide
world and the sea, on a wild night--Lord! I would have followed her to
the ends o’ the earth,’ cried Janet, with hot fervour and tears.

But she said nothing of how far she had followed. How did she know that
it might not be prejudicial to Joyce? If Joyce had left them it could
not be without reason. No doubt she had kept secret about her
destination lest it should be found out by her pursuers. ‘She might have
kent me better, that I would have stood for her against all the land and
never let on I kent,’ the old woman said to herself. But it was no doubt
better that within the strict boundaries of truth she could thus baffle
the pursuit and confuse all researches. But what had the Captain to do
with it? and what did they mean by flying from love? This gave Janet a
cold thrill for many a day.

The search was long, and extended over many seas. Though there was no
mail-boat for America, there were, as the Colonel divined, ‘trading
things,’ but no trace in any of them of Joyce; and there were ships for
the Mediterranean and many other places. Half a dozen times at least
they thought they were on her track, but failed and failed again. She
had but little money for a long voyage. All indeed was darkness from the
time when they traced her to the station at Bellendean. A young lady in
company with an old woman had been seen at Leith; but Janet, who alone
could have thrown any light on this, remained silent. Indeed, she had no
confession to make, for she had only been with Joyce as a watcher is
with the object of his stealthy pursuit. And Janet was all the more safe
a guardian that she knew absolutely nothing. There never departed from
her old eyes the vision of the lamp upon the mast, tossing with the
movement of the waves, disappearing into the blackness of the night, a
forlorn spark in the immeasurable vacancy of invisible sky and sea.
Where had that symbol of humanity gone? what fathomless gloom had it
penetrated with its faint-coloured gleam of living? All her superiority
over the others lay in the image of that tossing light, and the faint
spars it illuminated for a moment in the black gulf of the unknown.

So Joyce disappeared and was seen no more.

Miss Marsham never forgot nor could think, without a sinking of the
heart, of that unfortunate night when the oracle had spoken by her
mouth, all unaware of the nature of the being addressed, or the tragical
matters involved. For the consequences of that self-sacrifice were
disastrous all round. The Haywards’ pleasant house was shut up, while
they travelled the world, looking for the lost girl. Mrs. Hayward was
the most energetic in the pursuit--for the Colonel, though he missed her
more, and was more ‘fond’ of Joyce, had neither any sense of wrong to
move him, nor any prick of the intolerable such as wrings the heart of
an impatient woman, half thinking herself to blame. Canon Jenkinson,
though so much less concerned, would probably not have gone to America
at all on that famous expedition of his, about which his well-known book
was written, had it not been for a hope that in some American school or
lecture-hall he would find her, though everybody else failed. Norman
Bellendean was affected most of all. He had a dreadful scene with his
step-mother, from which that poor lady did not recover for a long time;
and instead of going home, and finally allowing himself to be drawn into
the natural circle of county politics and relationships, with Greta for
his pretty and happy wife, as had been desired and hoped--he went back,
sullen and wretched, a misanthrope and woman-hater, to his regiment in
India, leaving his estate in the hands of an agent, the house shut up
and uninhabited. Greta married after a while, and was just as
comfortable as if she had attained the man of her first choice, whose
loss it was believed would break her heart. She was the only one quite
unaffected by all that had taken place, although her comfort was the one
prevailing cause of all this trouble. Mrs. Bellendean was severed once
for all from Bellendean and everything near. And yet she could say to
herself truly that she meant no harm, that she had never expected
serious harm to follow. All she meant was to avert an unsuitable
marriage, which it is every woman’s duty to do, by encouraging a girl,
who was already engaged, and had no right to accept another man’s
attentions, to keep to her plighted word. Perhaps it was hard upon her
to suffer so much for so little--and almost harder, seeing that Greta,
in whose interests she acted, did not suffer at all.

Andrew Halliday, who also was, so far as he was aware, perfectly
innocent, and who never knew what harm he had done by betraying Joyce’s
story to the very respectable lady, the minister’s wife, who had been so
kind to him--came through the trial as a man of native worth and
respectability was likely to do. He waited for some time hoping to hear
from Joyce, who, he felt sure, even if circumstances separated her from
her family, would communicate with him. He thought the step she had
taken ill-judged and excessive, even though it was in consequence of
their opposition to the wishes of her heart in respect to himself.
‘These hasty steps are always to be regretted,’ Andrew said, ‘especially
as no doubt the Cornel would have been brought to see what was best for
her interest if she had but given him a little time.’ But when months
came and brought no sign, Andrew’s dignified disapproval changed into a
judicial anger. ‘Poor thing,’ he said, ‘she never had any real
perception of her own best interests.’ And in course of time he married
a very respectable lady with a little money, and was much happier than
he could have been with Joyce.

And silence closed over Joyce and all her ways: she sank out of sight as
if she had never been. Her name and image lingered in some faithful
recollections, then in mystery and silence disappeared, and was seen and
heard no more.

It was curious, however, that within a year Janet and Peter Matheson
disappeared also from their cottage. They sold their few goods, ‘no able
to bide the place after what had happened,’ Janet said. But Peter,
instead of echoing this judgment, shook with a long low subterranean
laugh, such as used to mark his enjoyment of Joyce’s remarks and
pleasant ways. They disappeared and nobody ever knew where they had
gone. ‘To their friends in the North,’ the village people said, but
nobody before had ever heard of these friends.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was not till years after that there came a curious rumour to the
mainland far away at the most distant point of Scotland, of a great
transformation that had been going on in one of the most remote and
inaccessible of the isles. Whether it was St. Kilda or the Fair Isle, or
some other scrap of rock and mountain in the middle of the wild northern
seas, this chronicler has no information. But the legend ran that
suddenly, upon a wild wintry afternoon, a lady had landed on that
island. Whether her wealth was boundless and her power miraculous, as
some said, could not be proved save by rare visitors to the islands. But
at all events, there seemed no reason to doubt that she had acquired a
wonderful ascendancy, and made many extraordinary changes among the
primitive people. She taught them many things, among others what
domestic comfort and cleanliness and beneficent learning meant, and knew
everything, according to the story. The few sportsmen who touched upon
these wild shores were not, however, ever gratified with a sight of this
Princess of the Isle. They heard of the lady, but never saw her, and
from their wondering accounts and conjectures, it appeared that she was
young, and considered by her subjects beautiful. But no stranger nor
Englishman, nor any wandering visitor, has ever found out more than this
respecting the Lady of the Isle.


THE END align="right”

_Printed by_ R. & R. CLARK, _Edinburgh_.

       *       *       *       *       *

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S PUBLICATIONS.

POPULAR NOVELS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

Crown 8vo. Cloth. 3s. 6d. each.


NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN.

_SCOTSMAN_--“Mrs. Oliphant has rarely, if ever, written anything more
pleasing to read or better of its kind.”


JOYCE.

_GUARDIAN_--“It has seldom been our lot to fall in with so engrossing a
story.”


A BELEAGUERED CITY.

_TIMES_--“The story is a powerful one and very original to boot.”


KIRSTEEN.

_SCOTSMAN_--“One of the most powerful stories Mrs. Oliphant has ever
written.”


Globe 8vo. 2s. each.


A SON OF THE SOIL.


THE CURATE IN CHARGE.


YOUNG MUSGRAVE.


HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY.

_SCOTSMAN_--“The workmanship of the book is simply admirable.”


SIR TOM.

_SATURDAY REVIEW_--“Has the charm of style, the literary quality and
flavour that never fail to please.”


HESTER.

_ACADEMY_--“At her best she is, with one or two exceptions, the best of
living English novelists. She is at her best in ‘Hester.’”


THE WIZARD’S SON.

_SPECTATOR_--“We have read it twice, once in snippets, and once as a
whole, and our interest has never flagged.”


A COUNTRY GENTLEMAN AND HIS FAMILY.

_ACADEMY_--“Never has her workmanship been surer, steadier, or more
masterly.”


THE SECOND SON.

_MORNING POST_--“Mrs. Oliphant has never shown herself more completely
mistress of her art.... The entire story is clever and powerful.”


MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.

       *       *       *       *       *

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S PUBLICATIONS.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

Crown 8vo. Cloth. 10s. 6d. each.

_THE MAKERS OF VENICE: DOGES, CONQUERORS, PAINTERS, AND MEN OF LETTERS._
With numerous Illustrations.

_BLACKWOOD’S MAGAZINE_--“Even more delightful than the ‘Makers of
Florence.’ The writing is bright and animated, the research thorough,
the presentation of Venetian life brilliantly vivid. It is an entirely
workmanlike piece of work.”

_THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE; DANTE, GIOTTO, SAVONAROLA, AND THEIR CITY._
With Illustrations.

_EDINBURGH REVIEW_--“One of the most elegant and interesting books which
has been inspired in our times by the arts and annals of that celebrated
republic.”

_WESTMINSTER REVIEW_--“No one visiting Florence can better prepare for a
just appreciation of the temper and spirit of the place, than by
studying Mrs. Oliphant’s capital treatise.”

_ROYAL EDINBURGH: HER SAINTS, KINGS, AND SCHOLARS._ Illustrated by
GEORGE REID, R.S.A.

_PALL MALL GAZETTE_--“Is fascinating and full of interest throughout.
Mr. Reid has long occupied a place in the very front rank of Scottish
artists, and we have seen nothing finer from his pencil than the
illustrations in the present volume.”

_SPECTATOR_--“Between letterpress and illustrations, ‘Royal Edinburgh’
reproduces the tragedy, the glory, and the picturesqueness of Scotch
history as no other work has done.”

       *       *       *       *       *

_AGNES HOPETOUN’S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS._

Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.

_S. FRANCIS OF ASSISI._ Crown 8vo. 6s.

_THE LITERARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE END OF THE EIGHTEENTH AND
BEGINNING OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY._ 3 vols. 8vo. 21s.

_SHERIDAN._ Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.; sewed, 1s.

[_English Men of Letters._

_SELECTIONS FROM COWPER’S POEMS._ 18mo. 4s. 6d.

[_Golden Treasury Series._


MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.

       *       *       *       *       *

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S

THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES.

In Crown 8vo. Cloth extra. 3s. 6d. each.


BY ROLF BOLDREWOOD.

_ROBBERY UNDER ARMS._
_THE MINER’S RIGHT._
_THE SQUATTER’S DREAM._


BY FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.

_LOUISIANA_; and _THAT LASS 0’ LOWRIE’S_.


BY SIR H. CUNNINGHAM.

_THE CŒRULEANS._
_THE HERIOTS._
_WHEAT AND TARES._


BY D. CHRISTIE MURRAY and HENRY HERMAN.

_HE FELL AMONG THIEVES._


BY THOMAS HARDY.

_THE WOODLANDERS._
_WESSEX TALES._


BY BRET HARTE.

_CRESSY._


BY HENRY JAMES.

_A LONDON LIFE._
_ASPERN PAPERS._
_TRAGIC MUSE._


BY ANNIE KEARY.

_CASTLE DALY._
_JANET’S HOME._
_YORK_ and a _LANCASTER ROSE_.
_OLDBURY._


BY MARGARET LEE.

_FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL._


BY AMY LEVY.

_REUBEN SACHS._


BY LORD LYTTON.

_THE RING OF AMASIS._


BY D. CHRISTIE MURRAY.

_AUNT RACHEL._
_JOHN VALE’S GUARDIAN._
_SCHWARTZ._
_THE WEAKER VESSEL._


BY MRS. OLIPHANT.

_A BELEAGUERED CITY._
_JOYCE._
_NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN._
_KIRSTEEN._


BY W. CLARK RUSSELL.

_MAROONED._


BY MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.

_MISS BRETHERTON._


_Uniform with the above._

_STORM WARRIORS._ By the Rev. JOHN GILMORE.

_TALES OF OLD JAPAN._ By A. B. MITFORD.

_A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS._ By W. WARDE FOWLER. Illustrated by BRYAN HOOK.

_TALES OF THE BIRDS._ By the Same. Illustrated by BRYAN HOOK.

_LEAVES OF A LIFE._ By MONTAGU WILLIAMS, Q.C.

_LATER LEAVES._ By MONTAGU WILLIAMS, Q.C.

_TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS._ By Sir S. W. BAKER.

_TALES OF OLD TRAVEL._ By HENRY KINGSLEY.

Other Volumes to follow.

MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.

       *       *       *       *       *

MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.’S

STANDARD NOVELS.

UNIFORM EDITION OF THE NOVELS OF

F. MARION CRAWFORD.

In Crown 8vo, Cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.


_MR. ISAACS_: a Tale of Modern India. Portrait of Author.

_DR. CLAUDIUS_: A True Story.

_A ROMAN SINGER._

_ZOROASTER._

_MARZIO’S CRUCIFIX._

_A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH._

_PAUL PATOFF._

_WITH THE IMMORTALS._

_GREIFENSTEIN._

_SANT ILARIO._


UNIFORM EDITION OF

MRS. CRAIK’S NOVELS AND TALES.

(The Author of “John Halifax, Gentleman.”)

In Crown 8vo, Cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.

_OLIVE._ With Illustrations by G. BOWERS.

_THE OGILVIES._ With Illustrations by J. MCL. RALSTON.

_AGATHA’S HUSBAND._ With Illustrations by WALTER CRANE.

_HEAD OF THE FAMILY._ With Illustrations by WALTER CRANE.

_TWO MARRIAGES._

_THE LAUREL BUSH._

_MY MOTHER AND I._ With Illustrations by J. MCL. RALSTON.

_MISS TOMMY_: A Mediæval Romance. With Illustrations by FREDERICK NOEL
PATON.

_KING ARTHUR_; Not a Love Story.


RE-ISSUE OF THE SIXPENNY EDITION OF

CHARLES KINGSLEY’S NOVELS.

Medium 8vo, Sewed, Price 6d. each.

_WESTWARD HO!_
_HYPATIA._
_YEAST._
_ALTON LOCKE._
_TWO YEARS AGO._ [_Just Ready._
_HEREWARD THE WAKE._ [_Just Ready._


MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.

       *       *       *       *       *

July, 1892.

A CLASSIFIED

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS

IN GENERAL LITERATURE

PUBLISHED BY

MACMILLAN AND CO.

BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.

_For purely Educational Works see_ MACMILLAN AND CO.’S _Educational
Catalogue_.


AGRICULTURE.

(_See also_ BOTANY; GARDENING.)

FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.).--A HANDBOOK OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TANNER (Henry).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURAL
PRACTICE. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 18mo. 1_s._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. For use in Elementary Schools. Ext.
fcp. 8vo.--THE ALPHABET OF THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. 6_d._--FURTHER
STEPS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE, 1_s._--ELEMENTARY SCHOOL
READINGS ON THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE FOR THE THIRD STAGE. 1_s._

---- THE ABBOT’S FARM; or, Practice with Science. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


=ANATOMY, Human.= (_See_ PHYSIOLOGY.)


ANTHROPOLOGY.

BROWN (J. Allen).--PALÆOLITHIC MAN IN NORTH-WEST MIDDLESEX. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

DAWKINS (Prof. W. Boyd).--EARLY MAN IN BRITAIN AND HIS PLACE IN THE
TERTIARY PERIOD. Med. 8vo. 25_s._

DAWSON (James).--AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES. Small 4to. 14_s._

FINCK. (Henry T.).--ROMANTIC LOVE AND PERSONAL BEAUTY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
18_s._

FISON (L.) and HOWITT (A. W.).--KAMILAROI AND KURNAI GROUP.
Group-Marriage and Relationship, and Marriage by Elopement. 8vo. 15_s._

FRAZER (J. G.).--THE GOLDEN BOUGH: A Study in Comparative Religion. 2
vols. 8vo. 28_s._

GALTON (Francis).--ENGLISH MEN OF SCIENCE: THEIR NATURE AND NURTURE.
8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- INQUIRIES INTO HUMAN FACULTY AND ITS DEVELOPMENT. 8vo. 16_s._

---- RECORD OF FAMILY FACULTIES. Consisting of Tabular Forms and
Directions for Entering Data. 4to. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LIFE-HISTORY ALBUM: Being a Personal Note-book, combining Diary,
Photograph Album, a Register of Height, Weight, and other
Anthropometrical Observations, and a Record of Illnesses. 4to. 3_s._
6_d._--Or with Cards of Wool for Testing Colour Vision. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- NATURAL INHERITANCE. 8vo. 9_s._

M’LENNAN (J. F.).--THE PATRIARCHAL THEORY. Edited and completed by
DONALD M’LENNAN, M.A. 8vo. 14_s._

---- STUDIES IN ANCIENT HISTORY. Comprising “Primitive Marriage.” 8vo.
16_s._

MONTELIUS--WOODS.--THE CIVILISATION OF SWEDEN IN HEATHEN TIMES. By Prof.
OSCAR MONTELIUS. Translated by Rev. F. H. WOODS. Illustr. 8vo. 14_s._

TURNER (Rev. Geo.).--SAMOA, A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND LONG BEFORE. Cr.
8vo. 9_s._

TYLOR (E. B.).--ANTHROPOLOGY. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WESTERMARCK (Dr. Edward).--THE HISTORY OF HUMAN MARRIAGE. With Preface
by Dr. A. R. WALLACE. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

WILSON (Sir Daniel).--PREHISTORIC ANNALS OF SCOTLAND. Illustrated. 2
vols. 8vo. 36_s._

---- PREHISTORIC MAN: Researches into the Origin of Civilisation in the
Old and New World. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo. 36_s._

---- THE RIGHT HAND: LEFT HANDEDNESS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


ANTIQUITIES.

(_See also_ ANTHROPOLOGY.)

ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).--FORTY YEARS IN A MOORLAND PARISH. Ext. cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._ net.--_Illustrated Edition._ 12_s._ net.

BURN (Robert).--ROMAN LITERATURE IN RELATION TO ROMAN ART. With
Illustrations. Ext. cr. 8vo. 14_s._

DILETTANTI SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS.

ANTIQUITIES OF IONIA. Vols. I.--III. 2_l._ 2_s._ each, or 5_l._ 5_s._
the set, net.--Vol. IV. Folio, half morocco, 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._ net.

AN INVESTIGATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF ATHENIAN ARCHITECTURE. By F. C.
PENROSE. Illustrated. Folio, 7_l._ 7_s._ net.

SPECIMENS OF ANCIENT SCULPTURE: EGYPTIAN, ETRUSCAN, GREEK, AND ROMAN.
Vol. II. Folio, 5_l._ 5_s._ net.

DYER (Louis).--STUDIES OF THE GODS IN GREECE AT CERTAIN SANCTUARIES
RECENTLY EXCAVATED. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

GARDNER (Percy).--SAMOS AND SAMIAN COINS: An Essay. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GOW (J., Litt.D.).--A COMPANION TO SCHOOL CLASSICS. Illustrated. 3rd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARRISON (Miss Jane) and Verrall (Mrs.).--MYTHOLOGY AND MONUMENTS OF
ANCIENT ATHENS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 16_s._

LANCIANI (Prof. R.).--ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES.
4to. 24_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--A PRIMER OF GREEK ANTIQUITIES. 18mo. 1_s._

---- SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE FROM HOMER TO MENANDER. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

---- RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

(_See also_ HISTORY, p. 11.)

NEWTON (Sir C. T.).--ESSAYS ON ART AND ARCHÆOLOGY. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

SHUCHHARDT(Carl).--DR. SCHLIEMANN’S EXCAVATIONS AT TROY, TIRYNS,
MYCENAE, ORCHOMENOS, ITHACA, IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT KNOWLEDGE. Trans. by
EUGENIE SELLERS. Preface by WALTER LEAF, Litt.D. Illustrated. 8vo.
18_s._ net.

STRANGFORD. (_See_ VOYAGES & TRAVELS.)

WALDSTEIN (C.).--CATALOGUE OF CASTS IN THE MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL
ARCHÆOLOGY, CAMBRIDGE. Crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition.
Small 4to. 5_s._

WHITE (Gilbert). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--A PRIMER OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. 18mo. 1_s._


=ARCHÆOLOGY.= (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)


ARCHITECTURE.

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).--HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- HISTORICAL AND ARCHITECTURAL SKETCHES, CHIEFLY ITALIAN. Illustrated
by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HULL (E.).--A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT
BRITAIN AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 8vo. 12_s._

MOORE (Prof. C. H.).--THE DEVELOPMENT AND CHARACTER OF GOTHIC
ARCHITECTURE. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. 18_s._

PENROSE (F. C.). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

STEVENSON (J. J.).--HOUSE ARCHITECTURE. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Roy.
8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. I. ARCHITECTURE; Vol. II. HOUSE PLANNING.


ART.

(_See also_ MUSIC.)

ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by W. J. LOFTIE, B.A. Cr. 8vo.

THE BEDROOM AND BOUDOIR. By Lady BARKER. 2_s._ 6_d._

NEEDLEWORK. By ELIZABETH GLAISTER. Illustrated. 2_s._ 6_d._

MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. by JOHN HULLAH. 4th edit. 2_s._ 6_d._

THE LIBRARY. By ANDREW LANG, with a Chapter on English Illustrated
Books, by AUSTIN DOBSON. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE DINING-ROOM. By Mrs. LOFTIE. With Illustrations. 2nd Edit. 2_s._
6_d._

AMATEUR THEATRICALS. By WALTER H. POLLOCK and LADY POLLOCK. Illustrated
by KATE GREENAWAY. 2_s._ 6_d._

ATKINSON (J. B.).--AN ART TOUR TO NORTHERN CAPITALS OF EUROPE. 8vo.
12_s._

BURN (Robert). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

CARR (J. Comyns).--PAPERS ON ART. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

COLLIER (Hon. John).--A PRIMER OF ART. 18mo. 1_s._

COOK (E. T.).--A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO THE NATIONAL GALLERY. Including
Notes collected from the Works of Mr. RUSKIN. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo, half
morocco. 14_s._--Large paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. 8vo.

CRANE (Lucy).--LECTURES ON ART AND THE FORMATION OF TASTE. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

DELAMOTTE (Prof. P. H.).--A BEGINNER’S DRAWING-BOOK. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

ELLIS (Tristram).--SKETCHING FROM NATURE. Illustr. by H. STACY MARKS,
R.A., and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HAMERTON (P. G.).--THOUGHTS ABOUT ART. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

HERKOMER (H.).--ETCHING AND MEZZOTINT ENGRAVING. 4to. 42_s._ net.

HOOPER (W. H.) and PHILLIPS (W. C.).--A MANUAL OF MARKS ON POTTERY AND
PORCELAIN. 16mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

HUNT (W.).--TALKS ABOUT ART. With a Letter from Sir J. E. MILLAIS,
Bart., R.A. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LECTURES ON ART. By REGD. STUART POOLE, Professor W. B. RICHMOND, E. J.
POYNTER, R.A., J. T. MICKLETHWAITE and WILLIAM MORRIS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d_.

NEWTON (Sir C. T.).--(_See_ ANTIQUITIES.)

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ESSAYS ON ART. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

PATER (W.).--THE RENAISSANCE: Studies in Art and Poetry. 4th Edit. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PENNELL (Joseph).--PEN DRAWING AND PEN DRAUGHTSMEN. With 158
Illustrations. 4to. 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._ net.

PROPERT (J. Lumsden).--A HISTORY OF MINIATURE ART. Illustrated. Super
roy. 4to. 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._--Bound in vellum. 4_l._ 14_s._ 6_d._

TURNER’S LIBER STUDIORUM: A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. By W. G.
RAWLINSON. Med. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John).--OUR SKETCHING CLUB. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

WYATT (Sir M. Digby).--FINE ART: A Sketch of its History, Theory,
Practice, and Application to Industry. 8vo. 5_s._


ASTRONOMY.

AIRY (Sir G. B.).--POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. 7th Edit. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- GRAVITATION. An Elementary Explanation of the Principal
Perturbations in the Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BLAKE (J. F.).--ASTRONOMICAL MYTHS. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CHEYNE (C. H. H.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE PLANETARY THEORY. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CLARK (L.) and SADLER (H.).--THE STAR GUIDE. Roy. 8vo. 5_s._

CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and WILSON (J. M.).--A HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE
STARS. 8vo. 21_s._

---- CORRECTIONS TO THE HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE STARS. 8vo. 1_s._

FORBES (Prof. George).--THE TRANSIT OF VENUS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

GODFRAY (Hugh).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY. 2nd Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

---- A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S.).--A PRIMER OF ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. 18mo.
1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo.
5_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. By J. FORBES ROBERTSON. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._
6_d._

---- THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illustrated. 8vo. 14_s._

---- THE METEORITIC HYPOTHESIS OF THE ORIGIN OF COSMICAL SYSTEMS.
Illustrated. 8vo. 17_s._ net.

---- THE EVOLUTION OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.

---- STAR-GAZING PAST AND PRESENT. Expanded from Notes with the
assistance of G. M. SEABROKE. Roy. 8vo. 21_s._

MILLER (R. Kalley).--THE ROMANCE OF ASTRONOMY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

NEWCOMB (Prof. Simon).--POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Engravings and Maps. 8vo.
18_s._

PENROSE (Francis).--ON A METHOD OF PREDICTING, BY GRAPHICAL
CONSTRUCTION, OCCULTATIONS OF STARS BY THE MOON AND SOLAR ECLIPSES FOR
ANY GIVEN PLACE. 4to. 12_s._

RADCLIFFE (Charles B.).--BEHIND THE TIDES. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE--SCHUSTER. (_See_ CHEMISTRY.)


ATLASES.

(_See also_ GEOGRAPHY).

BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.).--ELEMENTARY SCHOOL ATLAS. 4to. 1_s._

---- PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL SCHOOL ATLAS. 80 maps. 4to. 8_s._ 6_d._;
half mor. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- LIBRARY REFERENCE ATLAS OF THE WORLD. With Index to 100,000 places.
Folio. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.--Also in 7 monthly parts, Part I. March, 1891.
5_s._ net; Geographical Index, 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

LABBERTON (R. H.).--NEW HISTORICAL ATLAS AND GENERAL HISTORY. 4to.
15_s._


=BIBLE.= (_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 30.)


BIBLIOGRAPHY.

A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF MACMILLAN AND CO.’S PUBLICATIONS,
1843-89. Med. 8vo. 10_s._ net.

MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.).--A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

RYLAND (F.).--CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._


BIOGRAPHY.

(_See also_ HISTORY.)

_For other subjects of_ BIOGRAPHY, _see_ ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS, ENGLISH
MEN OF ACTION, TWELVE ENGLISH STATESMEN.

ABBOTT (E. A.).--THE ANGLICAN CAREER OF CARDINAL NEWMAN. 2 vols. 8vo.
25_s._ net.

AGASSIZ (Louis): HIS LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE. Edited by ELIZABETH CARY
AGASSIZ. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

ALBEMARLE (Earl of).--FIFTY YEARS OF MY LIFE. 3rd Edit., revised. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ALFRED THE GREAT. By THOMAS HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

AMIEL (Henri Fréderic).--THE JOURNAL INTIME. Translated by Mrs. HUMPHRY
WARD. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). (_See_ PHYSICS.)

ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By FRANCES MARTIN. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ARTEVELDE. JAMES AND PHILIP VAN ARTEVELDE. By W. J. ASHLEY. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

BACON (Francis): AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS. By E. A. ABBOTT. 8vo.
14_s._

BARNES. LIFE OF WILLIAM BARNES, POET AND PHILOLOGIST. By his Daughter,
LUCY BAXTER (“Leader Scott”). Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BERLIOZ (Hector): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Trns. by R. & E. HOLMES. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 21_s._

BERNARD (St.). THE LIFE AND TIMES OF ST. BERNARD, ABBOT OF CLAIRVAUX. By
J. C. MORISON, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BLACKBURNE. LIFE OF THE RIGHT HON. FRANCIS BLACKBURNE, late Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, by his Son, EDWARD BLACKBURNE. With Portrait.
8vo. 12_s._

BLAKE. LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE. With Selections from his Poems, etc.
Illustr. from Blake’s own Works. By ALEXANDER GILCHRIST. 2 vols. Med.
8vo. 42_s._

BOLEYN (Anne): A CHAPTER OF ENGLISH HISTORY, 1527-36. By PAUL FRIEDMANN.
2 vols. 8vo. 28_s._

BROOKE (Sir Jas.), THE RAJA OF SARAWAK (Life of). By GERTRUDE L. JACOB.
2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

CALVIN. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by CHARLES E. NORTON. Cr. 8vo.

---- REMINISCENCES. 2 vols. 12_s._

---- EARLY LETTERS, 1814-26. 2 vols. 18_s._

---- LETTERS, 1826-36. 2 vols. 18_s._

---- CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN GOETHE AND CARLYLE. 9_s._

CARSTARES (Wm.): A CHARACTER AND CAREER OF THE REVOLUTIONARY EPOCH
(1649-1715). By R. H. STORY. 8vo. 12_s._

CAVOUR. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

CHATTERTON: A STORY OF THE YEAR 1770. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

---- A BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY. By Sir DANIEL WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

CLARK. MEMORIALS FROM JOURNALS AND LETTERS OF SAMUEL CLARK, M.A. Edited
by his Wife. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.). (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 19.)

COMBE. LIFE OF GEORGE COMBE. By CHARLES GIBBON. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

CROMWELL. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

DAMIEN (Father): A JOURNEY FROM CASHMERE TO HIS HOME IN HAWAII. By
EDWARD CLIFFORD. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DANTE: AND OTHER ESSAYS. By Dean CHURCH. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

DARWIN (Charles): MEMORIAL NOTICES, By T. H. HUXLEY, G. J. ROMANES, Sir
ARCH. GEIKIE, and W. THISELTON DYER. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DEÁK (Francis): HUNGARIAN STATESMAN. A Memoir. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. By Prof. D. MASSON. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

EADIE. LIFE OF JOHN EADIE, D.D. By JAMES BROWN, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

ELLIOTT. LIFE OF H. V. ELLIOTT, OF BRIGHTON. By J. BATEMAN. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

EMERSON. LIFE OF RALPH WALDO EMERSON. By J. L. CABOT. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
18_s._

ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. 8vo. With Portraits. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

CLIVE. By Colonel Sir CHARLES WILSON.

COOK (CAPTAIN). By WALTER BESANT.

DAMPIER. By W. CLARK RUSSELL.

DRAKE. By JULIAN CORBETT.

GORDON (GENERAL). By Col. Sir W. BUTLER.

HASTINGS (WARREN). By Sir A. LYALL.

HAVELOCK (SIR HENRY). By A. FORBES.

HENRY V. By the Rev. A. J. CHURCH.

LAWRENCE (LORD). By Sir RICH. TEMPLE.

LIVINGSTONE. By THOMAS HUGHES.

MONK. By JULIAN CORBETT.

MONTROSE. By MOWBRAY MORRIS.

MOORE (SIR JOHN). By Col. MAURICE [_In prep._

NAPIER (SIR CHARLES). By Colonel Sir WM. BUTLER.

PETERBOROUGH. By W. STEBBING.

RODNEY. By DAVID HANNAY.

SIMON DE MONTFORT. By G. W. PROTHERO. [_In prep._

STRAFFORD. By H. D. TRAILL.

WARWICK, THE KING-MAKER. By C. W. OMAN.

WELLINGTON. By GEORGE HOOPER.

ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited By JOHN MORLEY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
each. Cheap Edition, 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

ADDISON. By W. J. COURTHOPE.

BACON. By DEAN CHURCH.

BENTLEY. By Prof. JEBB.

BUNYAN. By J. A. FROUDE.

BURKE. By JOHN MORLEY.

BURNS. By Principal SHAIRP.

BYRON. By JOHN NICHOL.

CARLYLE. By JOHN NICHOL. [_In the Press._

CHAUCER. By Prof. A. W. WARD.

COLERIDGE. By H. D. TRAILL.

COWPER. By GOLDWIN SMITH.

DEFOE. By W. MINTO.

DE QUINCEY. By Prof. MASSON.

DICKENS. By A. W. WARD.

DRYDEN. By G. SAINTSBURY.

FIELDING. By AUSTIN DOBSON.

GIBBON. By J. COTTER MORISON.

GOLDSMITH. By WILLIAM BLACK.

GRAY. By EDMUND GOSSE.

HAWTHORNE. By HENRY JAMES.

HUME. By T. H. HUXLEY.

JOHNSON. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

KEATS. By SIDNEY COLVIN.

LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER.

LANDOR. By SIDNEY COLVIN.

LOCKE. By Prof. FOWLER.

MACAULAY. By J. COTTER MORISON.

MILTON. By MARK PATTISON.

POPE. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

SCOTT. By R. H. HUTTON.

SHELLEY. By J. A. SYMONDS.

SHERIDAN. By Mrs. OLIPHANT.

SIDNEY. By J. A. SYMONDS.

SOUTHEY. By Prof. DOWDEN.

SPENSER. By Dean CHURCH.

STERNE. By H. D. TRAILL.

SWIFT. By LESLIE STEPHEN.

THACKERAY. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE.

WORDSWORTH. By F. W. H. MYERS.

ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. By EDWARD A. FREEMAN, D.C.L., LL.D.

HENRY II. By Mrs. J. R. GREEN.

EDWARD I. By T. F. TOUT. M.A. [_In prep._

HENRY VII. By JAMES GAIRDNER.

CARDINAL WOLSEY. By Bp. CREIGHTON.

ELIZABETH. By E. S. BEESLY.

OLIVER CROMWELL. By F. HARRISON.

WILLIAM III. By H. D. TRAILL.

WALPOLE. By JOHN MORLEY.

CHATHAM. By JOHN MORLEY. [_In the Press._

PITT. By LORD ROSEBERY.

PEEL. By J. R. THURSFIELD.

EPICTETUS. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

FAIRFAX. LIFE OF ROBERT FAIRFAX OF STEETON, Vice-Admiral, Alderman, and
Member for York, A.D. 1666-1725. By CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, C.B. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

FITZGERALD (Edward). (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)

FORBES (Edward): MEMOIR OF. By GEORGE WILSON, M.P., and Sir ARCHIBALD
GEIKIE, F.R.S., etc. Demy 8vo. 14_s._

FRANCIS OF ASSISI. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FRASER. JAMES FRASER, SECOND BISHOP OF MANCHESTER: A Memoir. By T.
HUGHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

GARIBALDI. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

GOETHE: LIFE OF. By Prof. HEINRICH DÜNTZER. Translated by T. W. LYSTER.
2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

GOETHE AND CARLYLE. (_See_ CARLYLE.)

GORDON (General): A SKETCH. By REGINALD H. BARNES. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- LETTERS OF GENERAL C. G. GORDON TO HIS SISTER, M. A. GORDON. 4th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HANDEL: LIFE OF. By W. S. ROCKSTRO. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HOBART. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

HODGSON. MEMOIR OF REV. FRANCIS HODGSON, B.D. By his Son, Rev. JAMES T.
HODGSON, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--LETTERS AND JOURNAL. Edited by HIS WIFE. 8vo.
14_s._

KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McMurrough): A BIOGRAPHY. From papers chiefly
unpublished, compiled by his Cousin, SARAH L. STEELE. With Portrait.
8vo. 14_s._ net.

KINGSLEY: HIS LETTERS, AND MEMORIES OF HIS LIFE. Edited by HIS WIFE. 2
vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._--Cheap Edition. 1 vol. 6_s._

LAMB. THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. By Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo.
5_s._

LOUIS (St.). (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

MACMILLAN (D.). MEMOIR OF DANIEL MACMILLAN. By THOMAS HUGHES, Q.C. With
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._--Cheap Edition. Cr. 8vo, sewed. 1_s._

MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By JAMES BONAR. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MARCUS AURELIUS. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, _below_.)

MATHEWS. THE LIFE OF CHARLES J. MATHEWS. Edited by CHARLES DICKENS. With
Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

MAURICE. LIFE OF FREDERICK DENISON MAURICE. By his Son, FREDERICK
MAURICE. Two Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 36_s._--Popular Edit. (4th
Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 16_s._

MAXWELL. PROFESSOR CLERK MAXWELL, A LIFE OF. By Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A.,
and W. GARNETT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MAZZINI. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY.)

MELBOURNE. MEMOIRS OF VISCOUNT MELBOURNE. By W. M. TORRENS. With
Portrait. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

MILTON. THE LIFE OF JOHN MILTON. By Prof. DAVID MASSON. Vol. I., 21_s._;
Vol. III., 18_s._; Vols. IV. and V., 32_s._; Vol. VI., with Portrait,
21_s._ (_See also_ CLASSICAL WRITERS, p. 13.)

NAPOLEON I., HISTORY OF. By P. LANFREY. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 30_s._

NELSON. SOUTHEY’S LIFE OF NELSON. With Introduction and Notes by MICHAEL
MACMILLAN, B.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

NORTH (M.).--RECOLLECTIONS OF A HAPPY LIFE. Being the Autobiography of
MARIANNE NORTH. Ed. by Mrs. J. A. SYMONDS. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. Ex. cr.
8vo. 17_s._ net.

OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 1833-45. By Dean CHURCH. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

PATTESON. LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D., MISSIONARY
BISHOP. By C. M. YONGE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ (_See also_ BOOKS FOR
THE YOUNG, p. 38.)

PATTISON (M.).--MEMOIRS. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PITT. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY.)

POLLOCK (Sir Frdk., 2nd Bart.).--PERSONAL REMEMBRANCES. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
16_s._

POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS. By Mrs. SANDFORD. 2nd edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

PYM. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY.)

ROBINSON (Matthew): AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF. Edited by J. E. B. MAYOR. Fcp.
8vo. 5_s._

ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel): A RECORD AND A STUDY. By W. SHARP. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

RUMFORD. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.)

SENECA. (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY.)

SCHILLER, LIFE OF. By Prof. H. DÜNTZER. Trans. by P. E. PINKERTON. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

SHELBURNE. LIFE OF WILLIAM, EARL OF SHELBURNE. By Lord EDMOND
FITZMAURICE. In 3 vols.--Vol. I. 8vo. 12_s._--Vol. II. 8vo. 12_s._--Vol.
III. 8vo. 16_s._

SIBSON. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

SMETHAM (Jas.).: LETTERS OF. Ed. by SARAH SMETHAM and W. DAVIES.
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net.

SPINOZA: A STUDY OF. By JAMES MARTINEAU, LL.D. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TAIT. THE LIFE OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL TAIT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By
the BISHOP OF ROCHESTER and Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

---- CATHARINE AND CRAWFORD TAIT, WIFE AND SON OF ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY: A Memoir. Ed. by Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Popular Edit., abridged. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

THRING (Edward): A MEMORY OF. By J. H. SKRINE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VICTOR EMMANUEL II., FIRST KING OF ITALY. By G. S. GODKIN. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WARD. WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. By his Son, WILFRID
WARD. With Portrait. 8vo. 14_s._

WATSON. A RECORD OF ELLEN WATSON. By ANNA BUCKLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WHEWELL. DR. WILLIAM WHEWELL, late Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.
An Account of his Writings, with Selections from his Literary and
Scientific Correspondence. By I. TODHUNTER, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

WILLIAMS (Montagu).--LEAVES OF A LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LATER LEAVES. Being further Reminiscences. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

WILSON. MEMOIR OF PROF. GEORGE WILSON, M.D. By HIS SISTER. With
Portrait. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WORDSWORTH. DOVE COTTAGE, WORDSWORTH’S HOME, 1800-8. Gl. 8vo, swd. 1_s._


Select Biography.

FARRAR (Archdeacon).--SEEKERS AFTER GOD. THE LIVES OF SENECA, EPICTETUS,
AND MARCUS AURELIUS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).--SOME EMINENT WOMEN OF OUR TIMES. Cr. 8vo 2_s._ 6_d._

GUIZOT.--GREAT CHRISTIANS OF FRANCE: ST. LOUIS AND CALVIN. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

HARRISON (Frederic).--THE NEW CALENDAR OF GREAT MEN. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._ net.

MARRIOTT (J. A. R.).--THE MAKERS OF MODERN ITALY: MAZZINI, CAVOUR,
GARIBALDI. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MARTINEAU (Harriet).--BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 1852-75. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SMITH (Goldwin).--THREE ENGLISH STATESMEN: CROMWELL, PYM, PITT. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

WINKWORTH (Catharine).--CHRISTIAN SINGERS OF GERMANY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--THE PUPILS OF ST. JOHN. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- PIONEERS AND FOUNDERS; or, Recent Workers in the Mission Field. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- A BOOK OF WORTHIES, GATHERED FROM THE OLD HISTORIES AND WRITTEN
ANEW. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.--_Globe Readings
Edition._ Gl. 8vo. 2_s._--_Abridged Edition._ Pott 8vo. 1_s._


BIOLOGY.

(_See also_ BOTANY; NATURAL HISTORY; PHYSIOLOGY; ZOOLOGY.)

BALFOUR (F. M.).--COMPARATIVE EMBRYOLOGY. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol.
I. 18_s._ Vol. II. 21_s._

BALL (W. P.).--ARE THE EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE INHERITED? Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

BASTIAN (H. Charlton).--THE BEGINNINGS OF LIFE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo.
28_s._

---- EVOLUTION AND THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

BATESON (W.).--MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF VARIATION IN ANIMALS. Part I.
DISCONTINUOUS VARIATION. Illustr. 8vo.

BERNARD (H. M.).--THE APODIDAE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BIRKS (T. R.).--MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION.
Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer’s “First Principles.”
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

EIMER (G. H. T.).--ORGANIC EVOLUTION AS THE RESULT OF THE INHERITANCE OF
ACQUIRED CHARACTERS ACCORDING TO THE LAWS OF ORGANIC GROWTH. Translated
by J. T. CUNNINGHAM, M.A. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

FISKE (John).--OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILOSOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF
EVOLUTION. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

---- MAN’S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

FOSTER (Prof. M.) and BALFOUR (F. M.).--THE ELEMENTS OF EMBRYOLOGY. Ed.
A. SEDGWICK, and WALTER HEAPE. Illus. 3rd Edit., revised and enlarged.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).--(_See under_ ZOOLOGY, p. 40.)

KLEIN (Dr. E.).--MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. With 121 Engravings. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).--COMPARATIVE LONGEVITY IN MAN AND THE LOWER
ANIMALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated. 2nd Edit.
8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PARKER (T. Jeffery).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. Illustr. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

ROMANES (G. J.).--SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCES OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

VARIGNY (H. de).--EXPERIMENTAL EVOLUTION. Cr. 8vo.

[_In the Press._

WALLACE (Alfred R.).--DARWINISM: An Exposition of the Theory of Natural
Selection. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

---- CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION, AND TROPICAL
NATURE: and other Essays. New Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF ANIMALS. Illustrated. 2 vols, 8vo.
42_s._

---- ISLAND LIFE. Illustr. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


=BIRDS.= (_See_ ZOOLOGY; ORNITHOLOGY.)


BOOK-KEEPING.

THORNTON (J.).--FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK-KEEPING. New Edition. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- KEY. Oblong 4to. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- PRIMER OF BOOK-KEEPING. 18mo. 1_s._

---- KEY. Demy 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- EXERCISES IN BOOK-KEEPING. 18mo. 1_s._


BOTANY.

(_See also_ AGRICULTURE; GARDENING.)

ALLEN (Grant).--ON THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

BALFOUR (Prof. J. B.) and WARD (Prof. H. M.).--A GENERAL TEXT-BOOK OF
BOTANY. 8vo.

RIGHT
[_In preparation._

BETTANY(G. T.).--FIRST LESSONS IN PRACTICAL BOTANY. 18mo. 1_s._

BOWER (Prof. F. O.).--A COURSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN BOTANY. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._--Abridged Edition. [_In preparation._

CHURCH (Prof. A. H.) and SCOTT (D. H.).--MANUAL OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. [_In preparation._

GOODALE (Prof. G. L.).--PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY.--1. OUTLINES OF THE
HISTOLOGY OF PHÆNOGAMOUS PLANTS; 2. VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

GRAY (Prof. Asa).--STRUCTURAL BOTANY; or, Organography on the Basis of
Morphology. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF ASA GRAY. Selected by C. S. SARGENT. 2
vols. 8vo. 21_s._

HANBURY (Daniel).--SCIENCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND
BOTANICAL. Med. 8vo. 14_s._

HARTIG (Dr. Robert).--TEXT-BOOK OF THE DISEASES OF TREES. Transl. by
Prof. WM. SOMERVILLE, B.Sc. With Introduction by Prof. H. MARSHALL WARD.
8vo.

HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.).--THE STUDENT’S FLORA OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 3rd
Edit. Globe 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRIMER OF BOTANY. 18mo. 1_s._

LASLETT (Thomas).--TIMBER AND TIMBER TREES, NATIVE AND FOREIGN. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN
RELATION TO INSECTS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- FLOWERS, FRUITS, AND LEAVES. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MÜLLER--THOMPSON.--THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS. By Prof. H. MÜLLER.
Transl. By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Preface By CHARLES DARWIN, F.R.S. 8vo.
21_s._

OLIVER (Prof. Daniel).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BOTANY. Illustr. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- FIRST BOOK OF INDIAN BOTANY. Illustrated. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
6_d._

ORCHIDS: BEING THE REPORT ON THE ORCHID CONFERENCE HELD AT SOUTH
KENSINGTON, 1885. 8vo. 2_s._ net.

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN
THE LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SMITH (J.).--ECONOMIC PLANTS, DICTIONARY OF POPULAR NAMES OF; THEIR
HISTORY, PRODUCTS, AND USES. 8vo. 14_s._

SMITH (W. G.).--DISEASES OF FIELD AND GARDEN CROPS, CHIEFLY SUCH AS ARE
CAUSED BY FUNGI. Illust. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (S. A.) and CORRY (T. H.).--A FLORA OF THE NORTH-EAST OF
IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Prof. H. M.).--TIMBER AND SOME OF ITS DISEASES. Illustrated. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

YONGE (C. M.).--THE HERB OF THE FIELD. New Edition, revised. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._


BREWING AND WINE.

PASTEUR--FAULKNER.--STUDIES ON FERMENTATION: THE DISEASES OF BEER, THEIR
CAUSES, AND THE MEANS OF PREVENTING THEM. By L. PASTEUR. Translated by
FRANK FAULKNER. 8vo. 21_s._

THUDICHUM (J. L. W.) and (DUPRÉ (A.).--TREATISE ON THE ORIGIN, NATURE,
AND VARIETIES OF WINE. Med. 8vo. 25_s._


CHEMISTRY.

(_See also_ METALLURGY.)

BRODIE (Sir Benjamin).--IDEAL CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

COHEN (J. B.).--THE OWENS COLLEGE COURSE OF PRACTICAL ORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COOKE (Prof. J. P., jun.).--PRINCIPLES OF CHEMICAL PHILOSOPHY. New
Edition. 8vo. 16_s._

FLEISCHER (Emil).--A SYSTEM OF VOLUMETRIC ANALYSIS. Transl. with
Additions, by M. M. P. MUIR, F.R.S.E. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.). (_See_ AGRICULTURE.)

GLADSTONE (J. H.) and TRIBE (A.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SECONDARY
BATTERIES OF PLANTÉ AND FAURE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.).--A COURSE OF QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS FOR STUDENTS.
Globe 8vo. 5_s._

HEMPEL (Dr. W.).--METHODS OF GAS ANALYSIS. Translated by L. M. DENNIS.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HOFMANN (Prof. A. W.).--THE LIFE WORK OF LIEBIG IN EXPERIMENTAL AND
PHILOSOPHIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 5_s._

JONES (Francis).--THE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OF PRACTICAL
CHEMISTRY. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON CHEMISTRY. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._

LANDAUER (J.).--BLOWPIPE ANALYSIS. Translated by J. TAYLOR. Gl. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. Illustr. 8vo.
14_s._

LUPTON (S.).--CHEMICAL ARITHMETIC. With 1200 Problems. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MANSFIELD (C. B.).--A THEORY OF SALTS. Cr. 8vo. 14_s._

MELDOLA (Prof. R.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

MEYER (E. von).--HISTORY OF CHEMISTRY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE
PRESENT DAY. Translated by G. MCGOWAN, Ph.D. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

MIXTER (Prof. W. G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

MUIR (M. M. P.).--PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STUDENTS (First M. B.
Course). Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MUIR (M. M. P.) and WILSON (D. M.).--ELEMENTS OF THERMAL CHEMISTRY.
12_s._ 6_d._

OSTWALD (Prof.).--OUTLINES OF GENERAL CHEMISTRY. Trans. Dr. J. WALKER.
10_s._ net.

RAMSAY (Prof. William).--EXPERIMENTAL PROOFS OF CHEMICAL THEORY FOR
BEGINNERS. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

REMSEN (Prof. Ira).--THE ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CHEMISTRY (INORGANIC CHEMISTRY).
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- A TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 16_s._

---- COMPOUNDS OF CARBON; or, An Introduction to the Study of Organic
Chemistry. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE (Sir Henry E., F.R.S.).--A PRIMER OF CHEMISTRY. Illustrated.
18mo. 1_s._

---- LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY, INORGANIC AND ORGANIC. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHORLEMMER (Prof. C.).--A COMPLETE TREATISE ON
INORGANIC AND ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Illustr. 8vo.--Vols. I. and II.
INORGANIC CHEMISTRY: Vol. I. THE NON-METALLIC ELEMENTS, 2nd Edit.,
21_s._ Vol. II. Parts I. and II. METALS, 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. ORGANIC
CHEMISTRY: THE CHEMISTRY OF THE HYDRO-CARBONS AND THEIR DERIVATIVES.
Parts I. II. IV. and VI. 21_s._; Parts III. and V. 18_s._ each.

ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (A.).--SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By Sir HENRY
E. ROSCOE. 4th Edit., revised by the Author and A. SCHUSTER, F.R.S. With
Coloured Plates. 8vo. 21_s._

THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (W.).--A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS. With
KEY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._

THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RÜCKER (Prof. A. W.).--A TREATISE ON CHEMICAL
PHYSICS. Illustrated. 8vo. [_In preparation._

WURTZ (Ad.).--A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL THEORY. Transl. by H. WATTS. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._


CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the.

(_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 31.)


CHURCH OF ENGLAND, The.

(_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 32.)


COLLECTED WORKS.

(_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 19.)


COMPARATIVE ANATOMY.

(_See under_ ZOOLOGY, p. 39.)


COOKERY.

(_See under_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.)


DEVOTIONAL BOOKS.

(_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 32.)


DICTIONARIES AND GLOSSARIES.

AUTENRIETH (Dr. G.).--AN HOMERIC DICTIONARY. Translated from the German,
by R. P. KEEP, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BARTLETT (J.).--FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS.---- A SHAKESPEARE GLOSSARY. Cr.
8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. (_See_ MUSIC.)

HOLE (Rev. C.).--A BRIEF BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. 2nd Edit. 18mo. 4_s._
6_d._

MASSON (Gustave).--A COMPENDIOUS DICTIONARY OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (R. H. I.).--A DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. (_See_
POLITICAL ECONOMY.)

WHITNEY (Prof. W. D.).--A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._--German-English Part separately. 3_s._ 6_d._

WRIGHT (W. Aldis).--THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

VONGE (Charlotte M.).--HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


DOMESTIC ECONOMY.

_Cookery_--_Nursing_--_Needlework_.


Cookery.

BARKER (Lady).--FIRST LESSONS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF COOKING. 3rd Ed.
18mo. 1_s._

FREDERICK (Mrs.).--HINTS TO HOUSE-WIVES ON SEVERAL POINTS, PARTICULARLY
ON THE PREPARATION OF ECONOMICAL AND TASTEFUL DISHES. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, THE. Compiled for the Manchester School of
Cookery. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

TEGETMEIER (W. B.).--HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT AND COOKERY. 18mo. 1_s._

WRIGHT (Miss Guthrie).--THE SCHOOL COOKERY-BOOK. 18mo. 1_s._


Nursing.

CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacre).--A GUIDE TO DISTRICT NURSES. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.).--FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE
DYSPEPTIC, AND THE GOUTY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia).--THE CARE OF INFANTS: A Manual for Mothers and
Nurses. 18mo. 1_s._

RATHBONE (Wm.).--THE HISTORY AND PROGRESS OF DISTRICT NURSING, FROM ITS
COMMENCEMENT IN THE YEAR 1859 TO THE PRESENT DATE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. By E. D. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

STEPHEN (Caroline E.).--THE SERVICE OF THE POOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._


Needlework.

GLAISTER (Elizabeth).--NEEDLEWORK. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GRAND’HOMME.--CUTTING OUT AND DRESSMAKING. From the French of Mdlle. E.
GRAND’HOMME. 18mo. 1_s._

GRENFELL (Mrs.)--DRESSMAKING. 18mo. 1_s._


DRAMA, The.

(_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 14.)


ELECTRICITY.

(_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 26.)


EDUCATION.

ARNOLD (Matthew).--HIGHER SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES IN GERMANY. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- REPORTS ON ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS, 1852-82. Ed. by Lord SANDFORD. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

BLAKISTON (J. R.).--THE TEACHER: HINTS ON SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--ON TEACHING. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

COMBE (George).--EDUCATION: ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE AS DEVELOPED BY
GEORGE COMBE. Ed. by W. JOLLY. 8vo. 15_s._

CRAIK (Henry).--THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

FEARON (D. R.).--SCHOOL INSPECTION 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FITCH (J. G.).--NOTES ON AMERICAN SCHOOLS AND TRAINING COLLEGES.
Reprinted by permission. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GLADSTONE (J. H.).--SPELLING REFORM FROM AN EDUCATIONAL POINT OF VIEW.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

HERTEL (Dr.).--OVERPRESSURE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN DENMARK. With
Introduction by Sir J. CRICHTON-BROWNE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).--POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (F. D.).--LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SECONDARY EDUCATION. Crown 8vo. Sewed, 2_s._
net. No. I. Nov. 1891.

THRING (Rev. Edward).--EDUCATION AND SCHOOL. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


ENGINEERING.

ALEXANDER (T.) and THOMSON (A. W.)--ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICS. Part
II. TRANSVERSE STRESS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

CHALMERS (J. B.).--GRAPHICAL DETERMINATION OF FORCES IN ENGINEERING
STRUCTURES. Illustrated. 8vo. 24_s._

COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.).--APPLIED MECHANICS: An Elementary General
Introduction to the Theory of Structures and Machines. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
18_s._

COTTERILL (Prof. J. H.) and SLADE (J. H.).--LESSONS IN APPLIED
MECHANICS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.).--THE MECHANICS OF MACHINERY. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._

PEABODY (Prof. C. H.).--THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER
HEAT-ENGINES. 8vo. 21_s._

SHANN (G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND THE
STEAM-ENGINE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WHITHAM (Prof. J. M.).--STEAM-ENGINE DESIGN. For the use of Mechanical
Engineers, Students, and Draughtsmen. Illustrated. 8vo. 25_s._

WOODWARD (C. M.).--A HISTORY OF THE ST. LOUIS BRIDGE. 4to. 2_l._ 2_s._
net.

YOUNG (E. W.).--SIMPLE PRACTICAL METHODS OF CALCULATING STRAINS ON
GIRDERS, ARCHES, AND TRUSSES. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES.

(_See_ POLITICS.)


ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION.

(_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS.

(_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


ENGLISH STATESMEN, Twelve.

(_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)


=ENGRAVING.= (_See_ ART.)


=ESSAYS.= (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 19.)


=ETCHING.= (_See_ ART.)


=ETHICS.= (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 25.)


FATHERS, The.

(_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 32.)


FICTION, Prose.

(_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 17.)


GARDENING.

(_See also_ AGRICULTURE; BOTANY.)

Blomfield (R.) and Thomas (F. I.).--THE FORMAL GARDEN IN ENGLAND.
Illustrated. Ex. cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo.
21_s._ net.

BRIGHT (H. A.).--THE ENGLISH FLOWER GARDEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YEAR IN A LANCASHIRE GARDEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HOBDAY (E.).--VILLA GARDENING. A Handbook for Amateur and Practical
Gardeners. Ext. cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HOPE (Frances J.).--NOTES AND THOUGHTS ON GARDENS AND WOODLANDS. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._


GEOGRAPHY.

(_See also_ ATLASES.)

BLANFORD (H. F.).--ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA, BURMA, AND CEYLON.
Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CLARKE (C. B.).--A GEOGRAPHICAL READER AND COMPANION TO THE ATLAS. Cr.
8vo. 2_s._

---- A CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. With 18 Coloured Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._;
swd., 2_s._ 6_d._

DAWSON (G. M.) and SUTHERLAND (A.). ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
COLONIES. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

ELDERTON (W. A.).--MAPS AND MAP DRAWING. Pott 8vo. 1_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. A Practical Handbook
for the use of Teachers. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. 18mo. 1_s._

GREEN (J. R. and A. S.).--A SHORT GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. Fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A PRIMER OF GEOGRAPHY. Maps. 18mo. 1_s._

KIEPERT (H.).--MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

MILL (H. R.).--ELEMENTARY CLASS-BOOK OF GENERAL GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

SIME (James).--GEOGRAPHY OF EUROPE. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

STRACHEY (Lieut.-Gen. R.).--LECTURES ON GEOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

TOZER (H. F.).--A PRIMER OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 18mo. 1_s._


GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY.

BLANFORD (W. T.).--GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. 8vo. 21_s._

COAL: ITS HISTORY AND ITS USES. By Profs. GREEN, MIALL, THORPE, RÜCKER,
and MARSHALL. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

DAWSON (Sir J. W.).--THE GEOLOGY OF NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BRUNSWICK, AND
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND; or, Acadian Geology. 4th Edit. 8vo. 21_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--A PRIMER OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 18mo. 1_s._

---- CLASS-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- OUTLINES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Gl. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

GEIKIE (Sir A.).--GEOLOGICAL SKETCHES AT HOME AND ABROAD. Illus. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. 7th Thousand. Med.
8vo. 28_s._

---- THE SCENERY OF SCOTLAND. Viewed in connection with its Physical
Geology. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

HULL (E.).--A TREATISE ON ORNAMENTAL AND BUILDING STONES OF GREAT
BRITAIN AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 8vo. 12_s._

PENNINGTON (Rooke).--NOTES ON THE BARROWS AND BONE CAVES OF DERBYSHIRE.
8vo. 6_s._

RENDU--WILLS.--THE THEORY OF THE GLACIERS OF SAVOY. By M. LE CHANOINE
RENDU. Trans. by A. WILLS, Q.C. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ROSENBUSCH--IDDINGS.--MICROSCOPICAL PHYSIOGRAPHY OF THE ROCK-MAKING
MINERALS. By Prof. H. ROSENBUSCH. Transl. by J. P. IDDINGS. Illustr.
8vo. 24_s._

WILLIAMS (G. H.).--ELEMENTS OF CRYSTALLOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


=GLOBE LIBRARY.= (_See_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


=GLOSSARIES.= (_See_ DICTIONARIES.)


GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.

(_See_ LITERATURE, p. 20.)


=GRAMMAR.= (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)


=HEALTH.= (_See_ HYGIENE.)


=HEAT.= (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 27.)


=HISTOLOGY.= (_See_ PHYSIOLOGY.)


HISTORY.

(_See also_ BIOGRAPHY.)

ANNALS OF OUR TIME. A Diurnal of Events, Social and Political, Home and
Foreign. By JOSEPH IRVING. 8vo.--Vol. I. June 20th, 1837, to Feb. 28th,
1871, 18_s._; Vol. II. Feb. 24th, 1871, to June 24th, 1887, 18_s._ Also
Vol. II. in 3 parts: Part I. Feb. 24th, 1871, to March 19th, 1874, 4_s._
6_d._; Part II. March 20th, 1874, to July 22nd, 1878, 4_s._ 6_d._; Part
III. July 23rd, 1878, to June 24th, 1887, 9_s._ Vol. III. By H. H. FYFE.
Part I. June 25th, 1887, to Dec. 30th, 1890. 4_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 3_s._
6_d._ Part II. 1891, 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

ARNOLD (T.).--THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. By THOMAS ARNOLD, D.D. Ed. by W. T.
ARNOLD, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

Arnold (W. T.).--A HISTORY OF THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. Cr. 8vo. [_In
prep._

BEESLY (Mrs.).--STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BLACKIE (Prof. John Stuart).--WHAT DOES HISTORY TEACH? Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

BRYCE (James, M.P.).--THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. 8th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._--_Library Edition._ 8vo. 14_s._

BUCKLEY (Arabella).--HISTORY OF ENGLAND FOR BEGINNERS. Globe 8vo. 3_s._

BURKE (Edmund). (_See_ POLITICS.)

BURY (J. B.).--A HISTORY OF THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE FROM ARCADIUS TO
IRENE, A.D. 390-800. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

CASSEL (Dr. D.).--MANUAL OF JEWISH HISTORY AND LITERATURE. Translated by
Mrs. HENRY LUCAS. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COX (G. V.).--RECOLLECTIONS OF OXFORD. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

FISKE (John).--THE CRITICAL PERIOD IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 1783-89. Ext.
cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE BEGINNINGS OF NEW ENGLAND; or, The Puritan Theocracy in its
Relations to Civil and Religious Liberty. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

---- THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

FRAMJI (Dosabhai).--HISTORY OF THE PARSIS, INCLUDING THEIR MANNERS,
CUSTOMS, RELIGION, AND PRESENT POSITION. With Illustrations. 2 vols.
Med. 8vo. 36_s._

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).--HISTORY OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF WELLS. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- OLD ENGLISH HISTORY. With 3 Coloured Maps. 9th Edit., revised. Ext.
fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- HISTORICAL ESSAYS. First Series. 4th Edit. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- ---- Second Series. 3rd Edit., with Additional Essays. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- ---- Third Series. 8vo. 12_s._

---- ---- Fourth Series. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 5th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- COMPARATIVE POLITICS. Lectures at the Royal Institution. To which
is added “The Unity of History.” 8vo. 14_s._

---- SUBJECT AND NEIGHBOUR LANDS OF VENICE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- ENGLISH TOWNS AND DISTRICTS. A Series of Addresses and Essays. 8vo.
14_s._

---- THE OFFICE OF THE HISTORICAL PROFESSOR. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

---- DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT; WHAT ARE THEY? Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

---- GREATER GREECE AND GREATER BRITAIN: GEORGE WASHINGTON THE EXPANDER
OF ENGLAND. With an Appendix on IMPERIAL FEDERATION. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- THE METHODS OF HISTORICAL STUDY. Eight Lectures at Oxford. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHIEF PERIODS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. With Essay on “Greek Cities
under Roman Rule.” 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- FOUR OXFORD LECTURES, 1887; FIFTY YEARS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY;
TEUTONIC CONQUEST IN GAUL AND BRITAIN. 8vo. 5_s._

FRIEDMANN (Paul). (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

GIBBINS (H. de B.).--HISTORY OF COMMERCE IN EUROPE. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

GREEN (John Richard).--A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. New Edit.,
revised. 159th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._--Also in Parts, with
Analysis. 3_s._ each.--Part I. 607-1265; II. 1204-1553; III. 1540-1689;
IV. 1660-1873.--_Illustrated Edition_, in Parts. Super roy. 8vo. 1_s._
each net.--Part I. Oct. 1891.

---- HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. In 4 vols. 8vo. 16_s._ each.

---- THE MAKING OF ENGLAND. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. With Maps and Portrait. 8vo. 18_s._

---- READINGS IN ENGLISH HISTORY. In 3 Parts. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
each.

GREEN (Alice S.).--THE ENGLISH TOWN IN THE 15TH CENTURY. 2 vols. 8vo.

GUEST (Dr. E.).--ORIGINES CELTICÆ. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

GUEST (M. J.).--LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

History Primers. Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. 18mo. 1_s._ each.

EUROPE. By E. A. FREEMAN, M.A.
GREECE. By C. A. FYFFE, M.A.
ROME. By Bishop CREIGHTON.
FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.

HISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS. Ed. by EDW. A. FREEMAN, D.C.L. 18mo.

GENERAL SKETCH OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. By E. A. FREEMAN. Maps. 3_s._ 6_d._

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By EDITH THOMPSON. Coloured Maps. 2_s._ 6_d._

HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By MARGARET MACARTHUR. 2_s._

HISTORY OF ITALY. By the Rev. W. HUNT, M.A. With Coloured Maps. 3_s._
6_d._

HISTORY OF GERMANY. By JAMES SIME, M.A. 3_s._

HISTORY OF AMERICA. By J. A. DOYLE. With Maps. 4_s._ 6_d._

HISTORY OF EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Maps. 4_s._ 6_d._

HISTORY OF FRANCE. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. Maps. 3_s._ 6_d._

HOLE (Rev. C.).--GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE.
On a Sheet. 1_s._

INGRAM (T. Dunbar).--A HISTORY OF THE LEGISLATIVE UNION OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- TWO CHAPTERS OF IRISH HISTORY: 1. The Irish Parliament of James
II.; 2. The Alleged Violation of the Treaty of Limerick. 8vo. 6_s._

JEBB (Prof. R. C.).--MODERN GREECE. Two Lectures. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

JENNINGS (A. C.).--CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 8vo. 5_s._

KEARY (Annie).--THE NATIONS AROUND. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LABBERTON (R. H.). (_See_ ATLASES.)

LEGGE (Alfred O.).--THE GROWTH OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr.
8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

LETHBRIDGE (Sir Roper).--A SHORT MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

---- THE WORLD’S HISTORY. Cr. 8vo, swd. 1_s._

---- EASY INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF INDIA. Cr. 8vo, sewed, 1_s._
6_d._

---- HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo, swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- EASY INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo.
1_s._ 6_d._

LYTE (H. C. Maxwell).--A HISTORY OF ETON COLLEGE, 1440-1884.
Illustrated. 8vo. 21_s._

---- A HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO
THE YEAR 1530. 8vo. 16_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE, FROM HOMER TO MENANDER.
6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._--GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT, FROM THE AGE OF
ALEXANDER TO THE ROMAN CONQUEST. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE GREEK WORLD UNDER ROMAN SWAY, FROM POLYBIUS TO PLUTARCH. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- PROBLEMS IN GREEK HISTORY. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). (_See_ SELECT BIOGRAPHY, p. 5.)

MICHELET (M.).--A SUMMARY OF MODERN HISTORY. Translated by M. C. M.
SIMPSON. Globe 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MULLINGER (J. B.).--CAMBRIDGE CHARACTERISTICS IN THE SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

NORGATE (Kate).--ENGLAND UNDER THE ANGEVIN KINGS. In 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE: DANTE, GIOTTO,
SAVONAROLA, AND THEIR CITY. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._--_Edition de
Luxe._ 8vo. 21_s._ net.

---- THE MAKERS OF VENICE: DOGES, CONQUERORS, PAINTERS, AND MEN OF
LETTERS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- ROYAL EDINBURGH: HER SAINTS, KINGS, PROPHETS, AND POETS.
Illustrated by G. REID, R.S.A. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- JERUSALEM, ITS HISTORY AND HOPE. Illust. 8vo. 21_s._--Large Paper
Edit. 50_s._ net.

OTTÉ (E. C.).--SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. With Maps. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

PALGRAVE (Sir F.).--HISTORY OF NORMANDY AND OF ENGLAND. 4 vols. 8vo.
4_l._ 4_s._

PARKMAN (Francis).--MONTCALM AND WOLFE. Library Edition. Illustrated
with Portraits and Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- THE COLLECTED WORKS OF FRANCIS PARKMAN. Popular Edition. In 10
vols. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each; or complete, 3_l._ 13_s._
6_d._--PIONEERS OF FRANCE IN THE NEW WORLD, 1 vol.; THE JESUITS IN NORTH
AMERICA, 1 vol.; LA SALLE AND THE DISCOVERY OF THE GREAT WEST, 1 vol.;
THE OREGON TRAIL, 1 vol., THE OLD RÉGIME IN CANADA UNDER LOUIS XIV., 1
vol.; COUNT FRONTENAC AND NEW FRANCE UNDER LOUIS XIV., 1 vol.; MONTCALM
AND WOLFE, 2 vols.; THE CONSPIRACY OF PONTIAC, 2 vols.

---- A HALF CENTURY OF CONFLICT. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

POOLE (R. L.).--A HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS OF THE DISPERSION AT THE
RECALL OF THE EDICT OF NANTES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold).--HISTORICAL GLEANINGS. Cr. 8vo.--1st
Series. 4_s._ 6_d._--2nd Series. 6_s._

SAYCE (Prof. A. H.).--THE ANCIENT EMPIRES OF THE EAST. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SEELEY (Prof. J. R.).--LECTURES AND ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. Two Courses of Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

---- OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts from the above. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.).--EUROPEAN HISTORY, NARRATED IN A
SERIES OF HISTORICAL SELECTIONS FROM THE BEST AUTHORITIES. 2 vols. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

SHUCKBURGH (E. S.).--A SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME. Cr. 8vo. [_In
preparation_

STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.).--THE STORY OF NUNCOMAR AND THE
IMPEACHMENT OF SIR ELIJAH IMPEY. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 15_s._

TAIT (C. W. A.).--ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, BASED ON GREEN’S “SHORT
HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE." Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

TOUT (T. F.).--ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY. 18mo. 1_s._

TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto).--CAWNPORE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WHEELER (J. Talboys).--PRIMER OF INDIAN HISTORY, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN.
18mo. 1_s._

---- COLLEGE HISTORY OF INDIA, ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._;
swd. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- A SHORT HISTORY OF INDIA. With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

---- INDIA UNDER BRITISH RULE. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

WOOD (Rev. E. G.).--THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

YONGE (Charlotte).--CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._
each.--Vol. 1. FROM ROLLO TO EDWARD II.; Vol. 2. THE WARS IN FRANCE;
Vol. 3. THE WARS OF THE ROSES; Vol. 4. REFORMATION TIMES; Vol. 5.
ENGLAND AND SPAIN; Vol. 6. FORTY YEARS OF STEWART RULE (1603-43); Vol.
7. THE REBELLION AND RESTORATION (1642-1678).

---- THE VICTORIAN HALF-CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._

---- THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._


=HORTICULTURE.= (_See_ GARDENING.)


HYGIENE.

BERNERS (J.)--FIRST LESSONS ON HEALTH. 18mo. 1_s._

BLYTH (A. Wynter).--A MANUAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH. 8vo. 17_s._ net.

BROWNE (J. H. Balfour).--WATER SUPPLY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.).--THE TREATMENT AND UTILISATION OF SEWAGE. 3rd
Edit. Revised by the Author, and by LOUIS C. PARKES, M.D. 8vo. 16_s._

GOODFELLOW (J.).--THE DIETETIC VALUE OF BREAD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- HEALTH AND EDUCATION. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne).--SEWER GAS, AND HOW TO KEEP IT OUT OF HOUSES.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).--HYGEIA: A CITY OF HEALTH. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- THE FUTURE OF SANITARY SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- ON ALCOHOL. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._


HYMNOLOGY.

(_See under_ THEOLOGY, p. 33.)


ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.

BALCH (Elizabeth).--GLIMPSES OF OLD ENGLISH HOMES. Gl. 4to. 14_s._

BLAKE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.). (_See_ VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.)

CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in Colours, with Illuminated Borders. 4to.
21_s._

DAYS WITH SIR ROGER DE COVERLEY. From the _Spectator_. Illustrated by
HUGH THOMSON. Fcp. 4to. 6_s._

DELL (E. C.).--PICTURES FROM SHELLEY. Engraved by J. D. COOPER. Folio.
21_s._ net.

ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE. (_See_ PERIODICALS.)

---- Proof Impressions of Engravings originally published in _The
English Illustrated Magazine_. 1884. In Portfolio 4to. 21_s._

GASKELL (Mrs.).--CRANFORD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with uncut edges paper label. 6_s._

GOLDSMITH (Oliver).--THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. New Edition, with 182
Illustrations by HUGH THOMSON. Preface by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._--Also with Uncut Edges, paper label. 6_s._

GREEN (John Richard).--ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF THE SHORT HISTORY OF THE
ENGLISH PEOPLE. In Parts. Super roy. 8vo. 1_s._ each net. Part I. Oct.
1891.

GRIMM. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.)

HALLWARD (R. F.).--FLOWERS OF PARADISE. Music, Verse, Design,
Illustration. 6_s._

IRVING (Washington).--OLD CHRISTMAS. From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by
RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges,
paper label. 6_s._

---- BRACEBRIDGE HALL. Illustr. by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. Gilt edges. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._--Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6_s._

---- OLD CHRISTMAS AND BRACEBRIDGE HALL. _Edition de Luxe._ Roy. 8vo.
21_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE WATER BABIES. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.)

---- THE HEROES. (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.)

---- GLAUCUS. (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

LANG (Andrew).--THE LIBRARY. With a Chapter on Modern Illustrated Books,
by AUSTIN DOBSON. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LYTE (H. C. Maxwell). (_See_ HISTORY.)

MAHAFFY (Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.). (_See_ VOYAGES AND
TRAVELS.)

MEREDITH (L. A.).--BUSH FRIENDS IN TASMANIA. Native Flowers, Fruits, and
Insects, with Prose and Verse Descriptions. Folio. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.

OLD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A. ABBEY and A. PARSONS. 4to, mor. gilt.
31_s._ 6_d._

PROPERT (J. L.). (_See_ ART.)

STUART, RELICS OF THE ROYAL HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates in
Colours drawn from Relics of the Stuarts by WILLIAM GIBB. With an
Introduction by JOHN SKELTON, C.B., LL.D., and Descriptive Notes by W.
ST. JOHN HOPE. Folio, half morocco, gilt edges, 7_l._ 7_s._ net.

TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam).--JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters.
Illustrated by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

TRISTRAM (W. O.).--COACHING DAYS AND COACHING WAYS. Illust. H. RAILTON
and HUGH THOMSON. Ext. cr. 4to. 31_s._ 6_d._

TURNER’S LIBER STUDIORUM: A DESCRIPTION AND A CATALOGUE. by W. G.
RAWLINSON. Med. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

WALTON and COTTON--LOWELL.--THE COMPLETE ANGLER. With Introduction by
JAS. RUSSELL LOWELL. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 52_s._ 6_d._ net.


=LANGUAGE.= (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)


LAW.

BERNARD (M.).--FOUR LECTURES ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH DIPLOMACY. 8vo.
9_s._

BIGELOW (M. M.).--HISTORY OF PROCEDURE IN ENGLAND FROM THE NORMAN
CONQUEST, 1066-1204. 8vo. 16_s._

BOUTMY (E.).--STUDIES IN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW. Transl. by Mrs. DICEY.
Preface by Prof. A. V. DICEY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. Transl. by Mrs. EADEN. Introduction by
Sir F. POLLOCK, Bart. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CHERRY (R. R.).--LECTURES ON THE GROWTH OF CRIMINAL LAW IN ANCIENT
COMMUNITIES. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

DICEY (Prof. A. V.).--LECTURES INTRODUCTORY TO THE STUDY OF THE LAW OF
THE CONSTITUTION. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE. (_See_ POLITICS.)

HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).--THE TREATY RELATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM
1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

HOLMES (O. W., jun.).--THE COMMON LAW. 8vo. 12_s._

LIGHTWOOD (J. M.).--THE NATURE OF POSITIVE LAW. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MAITLAND (F. W.).--PLEAS OF THE CROWN FOR THE COUNTY OF GLOUCESTER, A.D.
1221. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- JUSTICE AND POLICE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MONAHAN (James H.).--THE METHOD OF LAW. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PATERSON (James).--COMMENTARIES ON THE LIBERTY OF THE SUBJECT, AND THE
LAWS OF ENGLAND RELATING TO THE SECURITY OF THE PERSON. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
21_s._

---- THE LIBERTY OF THE PRESS, SPEECH, AND PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo.
12_s._

PHILLIMORE (John G.).--PRIVATE LAW AMONG THE ROMANS. 8vo. 6_s._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--ESSAYS IN JURISPRUDENCE AND ETHICS. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LAND LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

RICHEY (Alex. G.).--THE IRISH LAND LAWS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SELBORNE (Earl of).--JUDICIAL PROCEDURE IN THE PRIVY COUNCIL. 8vo. 1_s._
net.

STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.).--A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF EVIDENCE. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- A DIGEST OF THE CRIMINAL LAW: CRIMES AND PUNISHMENTS. 4th Ed. 8vo.
16_s._

---- A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE IN INDICTABLE OFFENCES.
By Sir J. F., Bart., and HERBERT STEPHEN, LL.M. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 3 vols. 8vo. 48_s._

---- A GENERAL VIEW OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
14_s._

STEPHEN (J. K.).--INTERNATIONAL LAW AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

WILLIAMS (S. E.).--FORENSIC FACTS AND FALLACIES. Globe 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


=LETTERS.= (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 19.)


LIFE-BOAT.

GILMORE (Rev. John).--STORM WARRIORS; or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin
Sands. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LEWIS (Richard).--HISTORY OF THE LIFE-BOAT AND ITS WORK. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._


=LIGHT.= (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 27.)


LITERATURE.

_History and Criticism of--Commentaries, etc.--Poetry and the
Drama--Poetical Collections and Selections--Prose Fiction--Collected
Works, Essays, Lectures, Letters, Miscellaneous Works._


History and Criticism of.

(_See also_ ESSAYS, p. 19.)

ARNOLD (M.). (_See_ ESSAYS, p. 19.)

BROOKE (Stopford A.).--A PRIMER OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. 18mo.
1_s._--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. 2 vols. 8vo.

CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
each.

DEMOSTHENES. By Prof. BUTCHER, M.A.
EURIPIDES. By Prof. MAHAFFY.
LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. CAPES, M.A.
MILTON. by STOPFORD A. BROOKE.
SOPHOCLES. by Prof. L. CAMPBELL, M.A.
TACITUS. by Messrs. CHURCH and BRODRIBB.
VERGIL. by Prof. NETTLESHIP, M.A.

ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. In 4 vols. Cr. 8vo.

EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. By STOPFORD BROOKE, M.A.

RIGHT
[_In preparation._

ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE (1560-1665). By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. 7_s._ 6_d._

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE (1660-1780). By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. 7_s._
6_d._

THE MODERN PERIOD. By Prof. DOWDEN.

RIGHT
[_In preparation._

JEBB (Prof. R. C.).--A PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. 18mo. 1_s._

---- THE ATTIC ORATORS, FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

Johnson’s Lives of the Poets. MILTON, DRYDEN, POPE, ADDISON, SWIFT, AND
GRAY. With Macaulay’s “Life of Johnson” Ed. by M. ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL GREEK LITERATURE. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo.--Vol. 1. THE POETS. With an Appendix on Homer by Prof. SAYCE.
In 2 Parts.--Vol. 2. THE PROSE WRITERS. In 2 Parts. 4_s._ 6_d._ each.

MORLEY (John). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 22.)

NICHOL (Prof. J.)and McCORMICK (Prof. W. S.).--A SHORT HISTORY OF
ENGLISH LITERATURE. Globe 8vo. [_In preparation._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--THE LITERARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE END OF
THE 18TH AND BEGINNING OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 3 vols. 8vo. 21_s._

RYLAND (F.).--CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WARD (Prof. A. W.).--A HISTORY OF ENGLISH DRAMATIC LITERATURE, TO THE
DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--A PRIMER OF ROMAN LITERATURE. 18mo. 1_s._


Commentaries, etc.

BROWNING.

A PRIMER ON BROWNING. By MARY WILSON. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

DANTE.

READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Chiefly based on the Commentary of
Benvenuto da Imola. By the Hon. W. W. VERNON, M.A. With an Introduction
by Dean CHURCH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24_s._

HOMER.

HOMERIC DICTIONARY. (_See_ DICTIONARIES.)

THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMERIC POEMS. By Prof. W. D. GEDDES. 8vo. 14_s._

HOMERIC SYNCHRONISM. An Inquiry into the Time and Place of Homer. By the
Rt. Hon. W. E. GLADSTONE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PRIMER OF HOMER. By the same. 18mo. 1_s._

LANDMARKS OF HOMERIC STUDY, TOGETHER WITH AN ESSAY ON THE POINTS OF
CONTACT BETWEEN THE ASSYRIAN TABLETS AND THE HOMERIC TEXT. By the same.
Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. By W. LEAF, Litt.D. [_In
prep._

HORACE.

STUDIES, LITERARY AND HISTORICAL, IN THE ODES OF HORACE. By A. W.
VERRALL, Litt.D. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

SHAKESPEARE.

SHAKESPEARE GLOSSARY. _See_ DICTIONARIES.

A PRIMER OF SHAKSPERE. By Prof. DOWDEN. 18mo. 1_s._

A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

SHAKESPEAREANA GENEALOGICA. By G. R. FRENCH. 8vo. 15_s._

A SELECTION FROM THE LIVES IN NORTH’S PLUTARCH WHICH ILLUSTRATE
SHAKESPEARE’S PLAYS. Edited by Rev. W. W. SKEAT, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE’S PLOTS. By Prof. CYRIL RANSOME. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

CALIBAN: A Critique on “The Tempest” and “A Midsummer Night’s Dream.” By
Sir DANIEL WILSON. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

TENNYSON.

A COMPANION TO “IN MEMORIAM." By ELIZABETH R. CHAPMAN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

WORDSWORTH.

WORDSWORTHIANA: A Selection of Papers read to the Wordsworth Society.
Edited by W. KNIGHT. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


Poetry and the Drama.

ALDRICH (T. Bailey).--THE SISTERS’ TRAGEDY: with other Poems, Lyrical
and Dramatic. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ net.

An Ancient City: AND OTHER POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

ANDERSON (A.).--BALLADS AND SONNETS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

ARNOLD (Matthew).--THE COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. New Edition. 3 vols. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each.

Vol. 1. EARLY POEMS, NARRATIVE POEMS AND SONNETS.
Vol. 2. LYRIC AND ELEGIAC POEMS.
Vol. 3. DRAMATIC AND LATER POEMS.

---- COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. 1 vol. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- SELECTED POEMS. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

AUSTIN (Alfred).--POETICAL WORKS. New Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._ each.

Vol. 1. THE TOWER OF BABEL.
Vol. 2. SAVONAROLA, etc.
Vol. 3. PRINCE LUCIFER.
Vol. 4. THE HUMAN TRAGEDY.
Vol. 5. LYRICAL POEMS.
Vol. 6. NARRATIVE POEMS.

---- SOLILOQUIES IN SONG. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- AT THE GATE OF THE CONVENT: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MADONNA’S CHILD. Cr. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ROME OR DEATH. Cr. 4to. 9_s._

---- THE GOLDEN AGE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE SEASON. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- LOVE’S WIDOWHOOD: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ENGLISH LYRICS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BETSY LEE: A FO’C’S’LE YARN. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BLACKIE (John Stuart).--MESSIS VITAE: Gleanings of Song from a Happy
Life. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WISE MEN OF GREECE. In a Series of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

---- GOETHE’S FAUST. Translated into English Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
9_s._

BLAKE. (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

BROOKE (Stopford A.).--RIQUET OF THE TUFT: A Love Drama. Ext. cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- POEMS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

BROWN (T. E.).--THE MANX WITCH: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BURGON (Dean).--POEMS. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

BURNS. THE POETICAL WORKS. With a Biographical Memoir by ALEXANDER
SMITH. In 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 10_s._ (_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

BUTLER (Samuel).--HUDIBRAS. Edit. by ALFRED MILNES. Fcp. 8vo.--Part I.
3_s._ 6_d._; Parts II. and III. 4_s._ 6_d._

BYRON. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

CALDERON.--SELECT PLAYS. Edited by NORMAN MACCOLL. Cr. 8vo. 14_s._

CAUTLEY (G. S.).--A CENTURY OF EMBLEMS. With Illustrations by Lady
MARION ALFORD. Small 4to. 10_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.).--POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COLERIDGE: POETICAL AND DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._--Also an Edition on Large Paper, 2_l._ 12_s._ 6_d._

COLQUHOUN.--RHYMES AND CHIMES. By F. S. COLQUHOUN (_née_ F. S. FULLER
MAITLAND). Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

COWPER. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

CRAIK (Mrs.).--POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

DOYLE (Sir F. H.).--THE RETURN OF THE GUARDS: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

DRYDEN. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

EMERSON. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 20.)

EVANS (Sebastian).--BROTHER FABIAN’S MANUSCRIPT: and other Poems. Fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

---- IN THE STUDIO: A Decade of Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

FITZ GERALD (Caroline).--VENETIA VICTRIX: and other Poems. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FITZGERALD (Edward).--THE RUBÂIYAT OF OMAR KHÁYYÄM. Ext. cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

FO’C’SLE YARNS, including “Betsy Lee,” and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

FRASER-TYTLER.--SONGS IN MINOR KEYS. By C. C. FRASER-TYTLER (Mrs. EDWARD
LIDDELL). 2nd Edit. 18mo. 6_s._

FURNIVALL (F. J.).--LE MORTE ARTHUR. Edited from the Harleian MSS. 2252,
in the British Museum. Fcp. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GARNETT (R.).--IDYLLS AND EPIGRAMS. Chiefly from the Greek Anthology.
Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

GOETHE.--FAUST. (_See_ BLACKIE.)

---- REYNARD THE FOX. Transl. into English Verse by A. D. AINSLIE. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GOLDSMITH.--THE TRAVELLER AND THE DESERTED VILLAGE. With Introduction
and Notes, by ARTHUR BARRETT, B.A. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._--THE
TRAVELLER (separately), sewed, 1_s._--By J. W. HALES. Cr. 8vo. 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

GRAHAM (David).--KING JAMES I. An Historical Tragedy. Globe 8vo. 7_s._

GRAY.--POEMS. With Introduction and Notes, by J. BRADSHAW, LL.D. Gl.
8vo. 1_s._ 9_d._, sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS, p.
21.)

HALLWARD. (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

HAYES (A.).--THE MARCH OF MAN: and other Poems. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._
net.

HERRICK. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

HOPKINS (Ellice).--AUTUMN SWALLOWS. A Book of Lyrics. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
6_s._

Hosken (J. D.).--PHAON AND SAPPHO, AND NIMROD. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

JONES (H. A.).--SAINTS AND SINNERS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KEATS. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

KINGSLEY (Charles).--POEMS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Pocket Edition._
18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._--_Eversley Edition._ 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._

LAMB. (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

LANDOR. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

LONGFELLOW. (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

LOWELL (Jas. Russell).--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- With Introduction by THOMAS HUGHES, and Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- HEARTSEASE AND RUE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

(_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

LUCAS (F.).--SKETCHES OF RURAL LIFE. Poems. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

MEREDITH (George).--A READING OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- POEMS AND LYRICS OF THE JOY OF EARTH. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- BALLADS AND POEMS OF TRAGIC LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MODERN LOVE. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 5_s._

MILTON.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions and Notes, by Prof.
DAVID MASSON, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. 2_l._ 2_s._--[Uniform with the Cambridge
Shakespeare.]

---- ---- Edited by Prof. MASSON. 3 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 15_s._

---- ---- _Globe Edition._ Edited by Prof. MASSON. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- PARADISE LOST, BOOKS 1 and 2. Edited by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A.
1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._--BOOKS 1 and 2 (separately), 1_s._ 3_d._
each; sewed, 1_s._ each.

---- L’ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, LYCIDAS, ARCADES, SONNETS, ETC. Edited by
WM. BELL, M.A. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- COMUS. By the same. 1_s._ 3_d._; swd. 1_s._

---- SAMSON AGONISTES. Edited by H. M. PERCIVAL, M.A. 2_s._; sewed,
1_s._ 9_d._

MOULTON (Louise Chandler).--IN THE GARDEN OF DREAMS: Lyrics and Sonnets.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

MUDIE (C. E.).--STRAY LEAVES: Poems. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MYERS (E.).--THE PURITANS: A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DEFENCE OF ROME: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE JUDGMENT OF PROMETHEUS: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MYERS (F. W. H.).--THE RENEWAL OF YOUTH: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- ST. PAUL: A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).--THE LADY OF LA GARAYE. 9th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. 18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- LYRICAL POEMS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- VISIONS OF ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (W. G.).--A VISION OF LIFE: SEMBLANCE AND REALITY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ net.

PEEL (Edmund).--ECHOES FROM HOREB: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POPE. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

RAWNSLEY (H. D.).--POEMS, BALLADS, AND BUCOLICS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

ROSCOE (W. C.).--POEMS. Edit. by E. M. ROSCOE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

ROSSETTI (Christina).--POEMS. New Collected Edition. Globe 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- A PAGEANT: and other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

SCOTT.--THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL, and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited
by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 1_s._

---- THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. By G. H. STUART, M.A., and E. H.
ELLIOT, B.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._--Canto I.
9_d._--Cantos I.-III. and IV.-VI. 1_s._ 3_d._ each; sewed, 1_s._ each.

---- MARMION. Edited by MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. 3_s._; sewed, 2_s._
6_d._

---- MARMION, and THE LORD OF THE ISLES. By Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE. 1_s._

---- THE LADY OF THE LAKE. By G. H. STUART, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._;
swd. 2_s._

---- ROKEBY. By MICHAEL MACMILLAN, B.A. 3_s._; sewed, 2_s._ 6_d._

(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

SHAIRP (John Campbell).--GLEN DESSERAY: and other Poems, Lyrical and
Elegiac. Ed. by F. T. PALGRAVE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHAKESPEARE.--THE WORKS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. _Cambridge Edition._ New
and Revised Edition, by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. 9 vols. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
each.--Quarterly Vols. Vol. I. Jan. 1891.

---- ---- _Victoria Edition._ In 3 vols.--COMEDIES; HISTORIES; TRAGEDIES.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

---- THE TEMPEST. With Introduction and Notes, by K. DEIGHTON. Gl. 8vo.
1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- A MIDSUMMER NIGHT’S DREAM. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- AS YOU LIKE IT. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- TWELFTH NIGHT. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WINTER’S TALE. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- KING JOHN. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- RICHARD II. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- HENRY V. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- RICHARD III. By C. H. TAWNEY, M.A. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

---- CORIOLANUS. By K. DEIGHTON. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

---- JULIUS CÆSAR. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- MACBETH. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- HAMLET. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- KING LEAR. 1_s._ 9_d._; sewed, 1_s._ 6_d._

---- OTHELLO. 2_s._; sewed, 1_s._ 9_d._

---- ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 2_s._ 6_d._; swd. 2_s._

---- CYMBELINE. 2_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 2_s._

(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

SHELLEY.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. DOWDEN. Portrait. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ (_See_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

SMITH (C. Barnard).--POEMS. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

SMITH (Horace).--POEMS. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

SPENSER. (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

STEPHENS (J. B.).--CONVICT ONCE: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

STRETTELL (Alma).--SPANISH AND ITALIAN FOLK SONGS. Illustr. Roy. 16mo.
12_s._ 6_d._

SYMONS (Arthur).--DAYS AND NIGHTS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

TENNYSON (Lord).--COMPLETE WORKS. New and Enlarged Edition, with
Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._--_School Edition._ In Four Parts. Cr.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- POETICAL WORKS. _Pocket Edition._ 18mo, morocco, gilt edges. 7_s._
6_d._ net.

---- WORKS. _Library Edition._ In 8 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._ each. [Each
volume may be had separately.]--POEMS, 2 vols.--IDYLLS OF THE KING.--THE
PRINCESS, and MAUD.--ENOCH ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM.--BALLADS, and other
Poems.--QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD.--BECKET, and other Plays.

---- WORKS. _Ext. fcp. 8vo. Edition_, on Handmade Paper. In 7 vols.
(supplied in sets only). 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._--EARLY POEMS.--LUCRETIUS,
and other Poems.--IDYLLS OF THE KING.--THE PRINCESS, and MAUD.--ENOCH
ARDEN, and IN MEMORIAM.--QUEEN MARY, and HAROLD.--BALLADS, and other
Poems.

---- WORKS. _Miniature Edition_, in 16 vols., viz. THE POETICAL WORKS.
12 vols. in a box. 25_s._--THE DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols. in a box. 10_s._
6_d._

---- _The Original Editions._ Fcp. 8vo.

POEMS. 6_s._
MAUD: and other Poems. 3_s._ 6_d._
THE PRINCESS. 3_s._ 6_d._
THE HOLY GRAIL: and other Poems. 4_s._ 6_d._
BALLADS: and other Poems. 5_s._
HAROLD: A Drama. 6_s._
QUEEN MARY: A Drama. 6_s._
THE CUP, and THE FALCON. 5_s._
BECKET. 6_s._
TIRESIAS: and other Poems. 6_s._
LOCKSLEY HALL SIXTY YEARS AFTER, etc. 6_s._
DEMETER: and other Poems. 6_s._
THE FORESTERS: ROBIN HOOD AND MAID MARIAN. 6_s._

---- _The Royal Edition._ 1 vol. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE TENNYSON BIRTHDAY BOOK. Edit. by EMILY SHAKESPEAR. 18mo. 2_s._
6_d._

---- THE BROOK. With 20 Illustrations by A. WOODRUFF. 32mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- SONGS FROM TENNYSON’S WRITINGS. Square 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. With Introduction and Notes, by F. J.
ROWE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ENOCH ARDEN. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- AYLMER’S FIELD. By W. T. WEBB, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE COMING OF ARTHUR, and THE PASSING OF ARTHUR. By F. J. ROWE. Gl.
8vo. 2_s._

---- THE PRINCESS. By P. M. WALLACE, M.A. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- GARETH AND LYNETTE. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. [_In the Press._

---- TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. By Canon AINGER. 18mo. 1_s._ net.--Large
Paper, uncut, 3_s._ 6_d._; gilt edges, 4_s._ 6_d._

TENNYSON (Frederick).--THE ISLES OF GREECE: SAPPHO AND ALCAEUS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- DAPHNE: and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam). (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

TRUMAN (Jos.).--AFTER-THOUGHTS: Poems. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (Charles Tennyson).--COLLECTED SONNETS, OLD AND NEW. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TYRWHITT (R. St. John).--FREE FIELD. Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Gl.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- BATTLE AND AFTER, CONCERNING SERGEANT THOMAS ATKINS, GRENADIER
GUARDS: and other Verses. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Samuel).--LYRICAL RECREATIONS. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

WATSON (W.).--POEMS. Fcap. 8vo. 5_s._

WHITTIER.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. With
Portrait. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ COLLECTED WORKS.)

WILLS (W. G.).--MELCHIOR. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

WOOD (Andrew Goldie).--THE ISLES OF THE BLEST: and other Poems. Globe
8vo. 5_s._

WOOLNER (Thomas).--MY BEAUTIFUL LADY. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- PYGMALION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- SILENUS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WORDSWORTH.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS. Copyright Edition. With an
Introduction by JOHN MORLEY, and Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RECLUSE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._--Large Paper Edition. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

(_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)


Poetical Collections and Selections.

(_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20; BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.)

HALES (Prof. J. W.).--LONGER ENGLISH POEMS. With Notes, Philological and
Explanatory, and an Introduction on the Teaching of English. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MACDONALD (George).--ENGLAND’S ANTIPHON. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MARTIN (F.). (_See_ BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.)

MASSON (R. O. and D.).--THREE CENTURIES OF ENGLISH POETRY. Being
Selections from Chaucer to Herrick. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND
LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Large Type. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20; BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, p. 38.)

WARD (T. H.).--ENGLISH POETS. Selections, with Critical Introductions by
various Writers, and a General Introduction by MATTHEW ARNOLD. Edited by
T. H. WARD, M.A. 4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. I.
CHAUCER TO DONNE; II. BEN JONSON TO DRYDEN; III. ADDISON TO BLAKE; IV.
WORDSWORTH TO ROSSETTI.

WOODS (M. A.).--A FIRST POETRY BOOK. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- A SECOND POETRY BOOK. 2 Parts. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
each.--Complete, 4_s._ 6_d._

---- A THIRD POETRY BOOK. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WORDS FROM THE POETS. With a Vignette and Frontispiece. 12th Edit. 18mo.
1_s._


Prose Fiction.

BIKELAS (D.).--LOUKIS LARAS; or, The Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant
during the Greek War of Independence. Translated by J. GENNADIUS. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BJÖRNSON (B.).--SYNNÖVË SOLBAKKEN. Translated by JULIE SUTTER. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

BOLDREWOOD (Rolf).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

ROBBERY UNDER ARMS: A Story of Life and Adventure in the Bush and in the
Goldfields of Australia.

THE MINER’S RIGHT.

THE SQUATTER’S DREAM.

A SYDNEY-SIDE SAXON.

A COLONIAL REFORMER.

---- NEVERMORE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

BURNETT (F. H.).--HAWORTH’S. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- LOUISIANA, and THAT LASS O’ LOWRIE’S. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of).--A LOVER OF THE BEAUTIFUL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CONWAY (Hugh).--A FAMILY AFFAIR. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LIVING OR DEAD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CORBETT (Julian).--THE FALL OF ASGARD: A Tale of St. Olaf’s Day. 2 vols.
Gl. 8vo. 12_s._

---- FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

OLIVE.
THE OGILVIES. Also Globe 8vo, 2_s._
AGATHA’S HUSBAND. Also Globe 8vo, 2_s._
THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY.
TWO MARRIAGES. Also Globe 8vo, 2_s._
THE LAUREL BUSH.
MY MOTHER AND I.
MISS TOMMY: A Mediæval Romance.
KING ARTHUR: Not a Love Story.

CRAWFORD (F. Marion).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

MR. ISAACS: A Tale of Modern India.
DR. CLAUDIUS.
A ROMAN SINGER.
ZOROASTER.
A TALE OF A LONELY PARISH.
MARZIO’S CRUCIFIX.
PAUL PATOFF.
WITH THE IMMORTALS.
GREIFENSTEIN.
SANT’ ILARIO.
A CIGARETTE MAKER’S ROMANCE.

---- KHALED: A Tale of Arabia. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE WITCH OF PRAGUE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE THREE FATES. 3 vols. 31_s._ 6_d._

CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.).--THE CŒRULEANS: A Vacation Idyll. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- THE HERIOTS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- WHEAT AND TARES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DAGONET THE JESTER. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DAHN (Felix).--FELICITAS. Translated by M. A. C. E. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DAY (Rev. Lal Behari).--BENGAL PEASANT LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- FOLK TALES OF BENGAL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DEFOE (D.). (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

DEMOCRACY: AN AMERICAN NOVEL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

DICKENS (Charles).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

THE PICKWICK PAPERS.
OLIVER TWIST.
NICHOLAS NICKLEBY.
MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT.
THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. [_July 25._
BARNABY RUDGE. [_Aug. 26._

---- THE POSTHUMOUS PAPERS OF THE PICKWICK CLUB. Illust. Edit. by C.
DICKENS, Jun. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 21_s._

DILLWYN (E. A.).--JILL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- JILL AND JACK. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

DUNSMUIR (Amy).--VIDA: Study of a Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

EBERS (Dr. George).--THE BURGOMASTER’S WIFE. Transl. by C. BELL. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- ONLY A WORD. Translated by CLARA BELL. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

“ESTELLE RUSSELL” (The Author of).--HARMONIA. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._

FALCONER (Lanoe).--CECILIA DE NOEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FLEMING (G.).--A NILE NOVEL. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- MIRAGE: A Novel. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE HEAD OF MEDUSA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- VESTIGIA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

FRATERNITY: A Romance. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

“FRIENDS IN COUNCIL” (The Author of).--REALMAH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

GRAHAM (John W.).--NEÆRA: A Tale of Ancient Rome. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HARDY (Arthur Sherburne).--BUT YET A WOMAN: A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

---- THE WIND OF DESTINY. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 12_s._

HARDY (Thomas).--THE WOODLANDERS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- WESSEX TALES. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HARTE (Bret).--CRESSY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HERITAGE OF DEDLOW MARSH: and other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A FIRST FAMILY OF TASAJARA. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

“HOGAN, M.P.” (The Author of).--HOGAN, M.P. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ Globe
8vo. 2_s._

---- THE HON. MISS FERRARD. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

---- FLITTERS, TATTERS, AND THE COUNSELLOR, ETC. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- CHRISTY CAREW. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- ISMAY’S CHILDREN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

HOPPUS (Mary).--A GREAT TREASON: A Story of the War of Independence. 2
vols. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

HUGHES (Thomas).--TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS. By AN OLD BOY.--Golden
Treasury Edition. 4_s._ 6_d._--Uniform Edition. 3_s._ 6_d._--People’s
Edition. 2_s._--People’s Sixpenny Edition. Illustr. Med. 4to.
6_d._--Uniform with Sixpenny Kingsley. Med. 8vo. 6_d._

---- TOM BROWN AT OXFORD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCOURING OF THE WHITE HORSE, and THE ASHEN FAGGOT. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

IRVING (Washington). (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.)

JACKSON (Helen).--RAMONA. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

JAMES (Henry).--THE EUROPEANS: A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; 18mo, 2_s._

---- DAISY MILLER: and other Stories. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Globe 8vo, 2_s._

---- THE AMERICAN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--18mo. 2 vols. 4_s._

---- RODERICK HUDSON. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Gl. 8vo, 2_s._; 18mo, 2 vols.
4_s._

---- THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE: and other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Globe
8vo, 2_s._

---- WASHINGTON SQUARE, THE PENSION BEAUREPAS. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE PORTRAIT OF A LADY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 18mo, 3 vols. 6_s._

---- STORIES REVIVED. In Two Series. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.

---- THE BOSTONIANS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- NOVELS AND TALES. Pocket Edition. 18mo. 2_s._ each volume.

CONFIDENCE. 1 vol.

THE SIEGE OF LONDON; MADAME DE MAUVES. 1 vol.

AN INTERNATIONAL EPISODE; THE PENSION BEAUREPAS; THE POINT OF VIEW. 1
vol.

DAISY MILLER, a Study; FOUR MEETINGS; LONGSTAFF’S MARRIAGE; BENVOLIO. 1
vol.

THE MADONNA OF THE FUTURE; A BUNDLE OF LETTERS; THE DIARY OF A MAN OF
FIFTY; EUGENE PICKERING. 1 vol.

---- TALES OF THREE CITIES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRINCESS CASAMASSIMA. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._; Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE REVERBERATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ASPERN PAPERS; LOUISA PALLANT; THE MODERN WARNING. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- A LONDON LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TRAGIC MUSE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LESSON OF THE MASTER, AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KEARY (Annie).--JANET’S HOME. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- OLDBURY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CASTLE DALY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A DOUBTING HEART. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KENNEDY (P.).--LEGENDARY FICTIONS OF THE IRISH CELTS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--_Eversley Edition._ 13 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._
each.--WESTWARD HO! 2 vols.--TWO YEARS AGO. 2 vols.--HYPATIA. 2
vols.--YEAST. 1 vol.--ALTON LOCKE. 2 vols.--HEREWARD THE WAKE. 2 vols.

---- _Complete Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.--WESTWARD HO! With a
Portrait.--HYPATIA.--YEAST.--ALTON LOCKE.--TWO YEARS AGO.--HEREWARD THE
WAKE.

---- _Sixpenny Edition._ Med. 8vo. 6_d._ each.--WESTWARD
HO!--HYPATIA.--YEAST.--ALTON LOCKE.--TWO YEARS AGO.--HEREWARD THE WAKE.

KIPLING (Rudyard).--PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE LIGHT THAT FAILED. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- LIFE’S HANDICAP: Being Stories of mine own People. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LAFARGUE (Philip).--THE NEW JUDGMENT OF PARIS. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

LEE (Margaret).--FAITHFUL AND UNFAITHFUL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LEVY (A.).--REUBEN SACHS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A. 24th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

“LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A” (Author of).--THE LAND OF DARKNESS.
Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

LYTTON (Earl of).--THE RING OF AMASIS: A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

McLENNAN (Malcolm).--MUCKLE JOCK; and other Stories of Peasant Life in
the North. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MACQUOID (K. S.).--PATTY. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._

MADOC (Fayr).--THE STORY OF MELICENT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MALET (Lucas).--MRS. LORIMER: A Sketch in Black and White. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

MALORY (Sir Thos.). (_See_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

MINTO (W.).--THE MEDIATION OF RALPH HARDELOT. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._

MITFORD (A. B.).--TALES OF OLD JAPAN. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MIZ MAZE (THE); OR, THE WINKWORTH PUZZLE. A Story in Letters by Nine
Authors. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MURRAY (D. Christie).--AUNT RACHEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- SCHWARTZ. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WEAKER VESSEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- JOHN VALE’S GUARDIAN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MURRAY (D. Christie) and HERMAN (H.).--HE FELL AMONG THIEVES. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

NEW ANTIGONE, The: A ROMANCE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

NOEL (Lady Augusta).--HITHERSEA MERE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

NORRIS (W. E.).--MY FRIEND JIM. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- CHRIS. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).--OLD SIR DOUGLAS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).--A SON OF THE SOIL. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE CURATE IN CHARGE. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- YOUNG MUSGRAVE. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--Globe 8vo.
2_s._

---- SIR TOM. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- HESTER. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WIZARD’S SON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN AND HIS FAMILY. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE SECOND SON. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

---- NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- JOYCE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A BELEAGUERED CITY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- KIRSTEEN. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RAILWAY MAN AND HIS CHILDREN. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

---- THE MARRIAGE OF ELINOR. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

PALMER (Lady Sophia).--MRS. PENICOTT’S LODGER: and other Stories. Cr.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PARRY (Gambier).--THE STORY OF DICK. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PATER (Walter).--MARIUS THE EPICUREAN: HIS SENSATIONS AND IDEAS. 3rd
Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 12_s._

ROSS (Percy).--A MISGUIDIT LASSIE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ROY (J.).--HELEN TREVERYAN: OR, THE RULING RACE. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._
6_d._

RUSSELL (W. Clark).--MAROONED. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A STRANGE ELOPEMENT. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--A SOUTH SEA LOVER: A Romance. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHORTHOUSE (J. Henry).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

JOHN INGLESANT: A Romance.
SIR PERCIVAL: A Story of the Past and of the Present.
THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK: A Spiritual Romance.
THE COUNTESS EVE.
A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN: and other Tales.

---- BLANCHE, LADY FALAISE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe 8vo. 2_s._

TIM. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TOURGÉNIEF.--VIRGIN SOIL. Translated by ASHTON W. DILKE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VELEY (Margaret).--A GARDEN OF MEMORIES; MRS. AUSTIN; LIZZIE’S BARGAIN.
Three Stories. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

VICTOR (H.).--MARIAM: OR TWENTY-ONE DAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDERNESS: A NOVEL. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).--MISS BRETHERTON. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WORTHEY (Mrs.).--THE NEW CONTINENT: A Novel. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--_Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE.
HEARTSEASE.
HOPES AND FEARS.
DYNEVOR TERRACE.
THE DAISY CHAIN.
THE TRIAL: More Links of the Daisy Chain.
PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. VOL. I.
PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. VOL. II.
THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER.
CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY.
THE THREE BRIDES.
MY YOUNG ALCIDES.
THE CAGED LION.
THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE’S NEST.
THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS.
LADY HESTER, and THE DANVERS PAPERS.
MAGNUM BONUM.
LOVE AND LIFE.
UNKNOWN TO HISTORY.
STRAY PEARLS.
THE ARMOURER’S PRENTICES.
THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD.
NUTTIE’S FATHER.
SCENES AND CHARACTERS.
CHANTRY HOUSE.
A MODERN TELEMACHUS.
BYE WORDS.
BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE.
MORE BYWORDS.
A REPUTED CHANGELING; or, Three Seventh Years Two Centuries Ago.
THE LITTLE DUKE, RICHARD THE FEARLESS.
THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD.
THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE.
P’S AND Q’S: LITTLE LUCY’S WONDERFUL GLOBE.
THE TWO PENNILESS PRINCESSES.

---- THAT STICK. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._


Collected Works; Essays; Lectures; Letters; Miscellaneous Works.

AN AUTHOR’S LOVE. Being the Unpublished Letters of PROSPER MÉRIMÉE’S
“Inconnue.” 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 12_s._

ARNOLD (Matthew).--ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

---- ESSAYS IN CRITICISM. Second Series. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- DISCOURSES IN AMERICA. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

BACON. With Introduction and Notes, by F. G. SELBY, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._;
swd. 2_s._ 6_d._ (_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

BLACKIE (John Stuart).--LAY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BRIDGES (John A.).--IDYLLS OF A LOST VILLAGE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

BRIMLEY (George).--ESSAYS. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

BUNYAN (John).--THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS
TO COME. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.

BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.)--SOME ASPECTS OF THE GREEK GENIUS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._ net.

CARLYLE (Thomas). (_See_ BIOGRAPHY.)

CHURCH (Dean).--MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. Collected Edition. 6 vols. Globe
8vo. 5_s._ each.--Vol. I. MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS.--II. DANTE: AND OTHER
ESSAYS.--III. ST. ANSELM.--IV. SPENSER.--V. BACON.--VI. THE OXFORD
MOVEMENT, 1833-45.

CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.).--LECTURES AND ESSAYS. Edited by LESLIE STEPHEN
and Sir F. POLLOCK. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

CLOUGH (A. H.).--PROSE REMAINS. With a Selection from his Letters, and a
Memoir by HIS WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COLLINS (J. Churton).--THE STUDY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--CONCERNING MEN: and other Papers. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- ABOUT MONEY: and other Things. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS OUT OF CHURCH. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DE VERE (Aubrey).--ESSAYS CHIEFLY ON POETRY. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12_s._

---- ESSAYS, CHIEFLY LITERARY AND ETHICAL. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

DRYDEN, ESSAYS OF. Edited by Prof. C. D. YONGE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20.)

DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--MISCELLANIES, Political and Literary.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

EMERSON (Ralph Waldo).--THE COLLECTED WORKS. 6 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._
each.--I. MISCELLANIES. With an Introductory Essay by JOHN MORLEY.--II.
ESSAYS.--III. POEMS.--IV. ENGLISH TRAITS; REPRESENTATIVE MEN.--V.
CONDUCT OF LIFE; SOCIETY AND SOLITUDE.--VI. LETTERS; SOCIAL AIMS, ETC.

FITZGERALD (Edward): LETTERS AND LITERARY REMAINS OF. Ed. by W. ALDIS
WRIGHT, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._

GLOBE LIBRARY. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each:

BURNS.--COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS AND LETTERS. Edited, with Life and
Glossarial Index, by ALEXANDER SMITH.

COWPER.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited by the Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D.

DEFOE.--THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. With Introduction by HENRY
KINGSLEY.

DRYDEN.--POETICAL WORKS. A Revised Text and Notes. By W. D. CHRISTIE,
M.A.

GOLDSMITH.--MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. Edited by Prof. MASSON.

HORACE.--WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S.
LEE.

MALORY.--LE MORTE D’ARTHUR. Sir Thos. Malory’s Book of King Arthur and
of his Noble Knights of the Round Table. The Edition of Caxton, revised
for modern use. By Sir E. STRACHEY, Bart.

MILTON.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Introductions, by Prof. MASSON.

POPE.--POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Memoir and Notes, by Prof. WARD.

SCOTT.--POETICAL WORKS. With Essay by Prof. PALGRAVE.

SHAKESPEARE.--COMPLETE WORKS. Edit. by W. G. CLARK and W. ALDIS WRIGHT.
_India Paper Edition._ Cr. 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges. 10_s._ 6_d._
net.

SPENSER.--COMPLETE WORKS. Edited by R. MORRIS. Memoir by J. W. HALES,
M.A.

VIRGIL.--WORKS. Rendered into English Prose by JAMES LONSDALE and S.
LEE.

GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.--Uniformly printed in 18mo, with Vignette Titles
by Sir J. E. MILLAIS, Sir NOEL PATON, T. WOOLNER, W. HOLMAN HUNT, ARTHUR
HUGHES, etc. 4_s._ 6_d._ each.--Also a re-issue in fortnightly vols.
2_s._ 6_d._ net, from June, 1891.

THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by Prof. F. T.
PALGRAVE.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

THE CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. Selected by COVENTRY
PATMORE.

BUNYAN.--THE PILGRIM’S PROGRESS FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT WHICH IS TO
COME.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

BACON.--ESSAYS, and COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. With Notes and Glossarial
Index by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._
net.

THE BOOK OF PRAISE. From the Best English Hymn Writers. Selected by
ROUNDELL, EARL OF SELBORNE.

SHELLEY.--POEMS. Edited by STOPFORD A. BROOKE.--Large Paper Edit. 12_s._
6_d._

THE FAIRY BOOK: THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. Selected by Mrs. CRAIK,
Author of “John Halifax, Gentleman.”

WORDSWORTH.--POEMS. Chosen and Edited by M. ARNOLD.--Large Paper
Edition. 9_s._

PLATO.--THE TRIAL AND DEATH OF SOCRATES. Being the Euthyphron, Apology,
Crito and Phaedo of Plato. Trans. F. J. CHURCH.

THE JEST BOOK. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Arranged by MARK
LEMON.

HERRICK.--CHRYSOMELA. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE.

THE BALLAD BOOK. A Selection of the Choicest British Ballads. Edited by
WILLIAM ALLINGHAM.

THE SUNDAY BOOK OF POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. Selected by C. F. ALEXANDER.

A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. By C. M. YONGE.

A BOOK OF WORTHIES. By C. M. YONGE.

KEATS.--THE POETICAL WORKS. Edited by Prof. F. T. PALGRAVE.

PLATO.--THE REPUBLIC. Translated by J. LL. DAVIES, M.A., and D. J.
VAUGHAN.--Large Paper Edition. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net.

ADDISON.--ESSAYS. Chosen and Edited by JOHN RICHARD GREEN.

DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Treasury of the best German Lyrical Poems.
Selected by Dr. BUCHHEIM.

SIR THOMAS BROWNE.--RELIGIO MEDICI, LETTER TO A FRIEND, &C., AND
CHRISTIAN MORALS. Ed. W. A. GREENHILL.

LAMB.--TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. Edited by Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A.

THE SONG BOOK. Words and Tunes selected and arranged by JOHN HULLAH.

SCOTTISH SONG. Compiled by MARY CARLYLE AITKEN.

LA LYRE FRANÇAISE. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by G. MASSON.

BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Being a Selection of the best German Ballads and
Romances. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Dr. BUCHHEIM.

A BOOK OF GOLDEN THOUGHTS. By HENRY ATTWELL.

MATTHEW ARNOLD.--SELECTED POEMS.

BYRON.--POETRY. Chosen and arranged by M. ARNOLD.--Large Paper Edit.
9_s._

COWPER.--SELECTIONS FROM POEMS. With an Introduction by Mrs. OLIPHANT.

--LETTERS. Edited, with Introduction, by Rev. W. BENHAM.

DEFOE.--THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited by J. W. CLARK, M.A.

BALTHASAR GRACIAN’S ART OF WORLDLY WISDOM. Trans. J. JACOBS. [_In the
Press._

HARE.--GUESSES AT TRUTH. By Two Brothers.

HUGHES.--TOM BROWN’S SCHOOL DAYS.

LANDOR.--SELECTIONS. Ed. by S. COLVIN.

LONGFELLOW.--POEMS OF PLACES: ENGLAND AND WALES. Edited by H. W.
LONGFELLOW. 2 Vols.

--BALLADS, LYRICS, AND SONNETS.

MOHAMMAD.--SPEECHES AND TABLE-TALK. Translated by STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

NEWCASTLE.--THE CAVALIER AND HIS LADY. Selections from the Works of the
First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. With an Introductory Essay by E.
JENKINS.

PLATO.--THE PHAEDRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS. Translated by J. WRIGHT.

SHAKESPEARE.--SONGS AND SONNETS. Ed. with Notes, by Prof. F. T.
PALGRAVE.

TENNYSON.--LYRICAL POEMS. Selected and Annotated by Prof. F. T.
PALGRAVE.--Large Paper Edition. 9_s._

--IN MEMORIAM. Large Paper Edit. 9_s._

THEOCRITUS.--BION, AND MOSCHUS. Rendered into English Prose by ANDREW
LANG.--Large Paper Edition. 9_s._

CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.--THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIANS AND MOORS IN SPAIN.

GOLDSMITH, ESSAYS OF. Edited by C. D. YONGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
(_See also_ GLOBE LIBRARY, p. 20; ILLUSTRATED BOOKS, p. 12.)

GRAY (Thomas).--WORKS. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE. In 4 vols. Globe 8vo.
20_s._--Vol. I. POEMS, JOURNALS, AND ESSAYS.--II. LETTERS.--III.
LETTERS.--IV. NOTES ON ARISTOPHANES AND PLATO.

HAMERTON (P. G.).--THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- HUMAN INTERCOURSE. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- FRENCH AND ENGLISH: A Comparison. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HARRISON (Frederic).--THE CHOICE OF BOOKS. Gl. 8vo. 6_s._--Large Paper
Ed. 15_s._

HARWOOD (George).--FROM WITHIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HELPS (Sir Arthur).--ESSAYS WRITTEN IN THE INTERVALS OF BUSINESS. With
Introduction and Notes, by F. J. ROWE, M.A., and W. T. WEBB, M.A. 1_s._
9_d._; swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

HOBART (Lord).--ESSAYS AND MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. With Biographical
Sketch. Ed. LADY HOBART. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

HUTTON (R. H.).--ESSAYS ON SOME OF THE MODERN GUIDES OF ENGLISH THOUGHT
IN MATTERS OF FAITH. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- ESSAYS. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 6_s._ each. Vol. I. Literary; II.
Theological.

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--LAY SERMONS, ADDRESSES, AND REVIEWS. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- CRITIQUES AND ADDRESSES. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AMERICAN ADDRESSES, WITH A LECTURE ON THE STUDY OF BIOLOGY. 8vo.
6_s._ 6_d._

---- SCIENCE AND CULTURE, AND OTHER ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- INTRODUCTORY SCIENCE PRIMER. 18mo. 1_s._

---- ESSAYS UPON SOME CONTROVERTED QUESTIONS. 8vo. 14_s._

JAMES (Henry).--FRENCH POETS AND NOVELISTS. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

---- PORTRAITS OF PLACES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- PARTIAL PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KEATS.--LETTERS. Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--COMPLETE EDITION OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES KINGSLEY.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

WESTWARD HO! With a Portrait.

HYPATIA.

YEAST.

ALTON LOCKE.

TWO YEARS AGO.

HEREWARD THE WAKE.

POEMS.

THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children.

THE WATER BABIES: A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby.

MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lesson in Earth-Lore for Children.

AT LAST: A Christmas in the West Indies.

PROSE IDYLLS.

PLAYS AND PURITANS.

THE ROMAN AND THE TEUTON. With Preface by Professor MAX MÜLLER.

SANITARY AND SOCIAL LECTURES.

HISTORICAL LECTURES AND ESSAYS.

SCIENTIFIC LECTURES AND ESSAYS.

LITERARY AND GENERAL LECTURES.

THE HERMITS.

GLAUCUS; or, The Wonders of the Sea-Shore. With Coloured Illustrations.

VILLAGE AND TOWN AND COUNTRY SERMONS.

THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER SERMONS.

SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS: AND THE KING OF THE EARTH.

SERMONS FOR THE TIMES.

GOOD NEWS OF GOD.

THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTATEUCH: AND DAVID.

DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SERMONS.

WESTMINSTER SERMONS.

ALL SAINTS’ DAY, AND OTHER SERMONS.

LAMB (Charles).--COLLECTED WORKS. Ed., with Introduction and Notes, by
the Rev. ALFRED AINGER, M.A. Globe 8vo. 5_s._ each volume.--I. ESSAYS OF
ELIA.--II. PLAYS, POEMS, AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS.--III. MRS.
LEICESTER’S SCHOOL; THE ADVENTURES OF ULYSSES; AND OTHER ESSAYS.--IV.
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE.--V. and VI. LETTERS. Newly arranged, with
additions.

---- TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).--THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Occasional Essays
and Addresses. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

LIGHTFOOT (Bishop).--ESSAYS. 2 Vols. I. DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC
AGE. II. MISCELLANEOUS. 8vo.

LODGE (Prof. Oliver).--THE PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. Illustrated. Ext. cr.
8vo.

LOWELL (Jas. Russell).--COMPLETE WORKS. 10 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.--Vols. I.--IV. LITERARY ESSAYS.--V. POLITICAL ESSAYS.--VI.
LITERARY AND POLITICAL ADDRESSES. VII.--X. POETICAL WORKS.

---- POLITICAL ESSAYS. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LATEST LITERARY ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.).--SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Illustrated.
2nd Edit. revised. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- POLITICAL AND EDUCATIONAL ADDRESSES. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- FIFTY YEARS OF SCIENCE: Address to the British Association, 1881.
5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon Sir John, Bart.).--THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. New Edition.
60th Thousand. Gl. 8vo. Part I. 1_s._ 6_d._; swd. 1_s._--_Library
Edition._ 3_s._ 6_d._--Part II. 1_s._ 6_d._; sewed, 1_s._--_Library
Edition._ 3_s._ 6_d._--Complete in 1 vol. 2_s._ 6_d._

MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).--ROMAN MOSAICS, or, Studies in Rome and its
Neighbourhood. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART OF CONVERSATION. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MASSON (David).--WORDSWORTH, SHELLEY, KEATS: and other Essays. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

MAURICE (F. D.).--THE FRIENDSHIP OF BOOKS: and other Lectures. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

MORLEY (John).--WORKS. Collected Edit. In 11 vols. Globe 8vo. 5_s._
each.--VOLTAIRE. 1 vol.--ROUSSEAU. 2 vols.--DIDEROT AND THE
ENCYLOPÆDISTS. 2 vols.--ON COMPROMISE. 1 vol.--MISCELLANIES. 3
vols.--BURKE. 1 vol.--STUDIES IN LITERATURE. 1 vol.

MYERS (F. W. H.).--ESSAYS. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ each.--I.
CLASSICAL; II. MODERN.

NADAL (E. S.).--ESSAYS AT HOME AND ELSEWHERE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington).--THE DUKE AND THE SCHOLAR: and other Essays.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers of the
College. 8vo. 14_s._

PATER (W.).--THE RENAISSANCE; Studies in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- IMAGINARY PORTRAITS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- APPRECIATIONS. With an Essay on “Style.” 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

---- MARIUS THE EPICUREAN. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

PICTON (J. A.).--THE MYSTERY OF MATTER: and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--OXFORD LECTURES: and other Discourses. 8vo.
9_s._

POOLE (M. E.).--PICTURES OF COTTAGE LIFE IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 2nd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POTTER (Louisa).--LANCASHIRE MEMORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PRICKARD (A. O.).--ARISTOTLE ON THE ART OF POETRY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

RUMFORD.--COMPLETE WORKS OF COUNT RUMFORD. Memoir by G. ELLIS. Portrait.
5 vols. 8vo. 4_l._ 14_s._ 6_d._

SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KENSINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.

SMALLEY (George W.).--LONDON LETTERS AND SOME OTHERS. 2 vols. 8vo.
32_s._

STEPHEN (Sir James F., Bart.).--HORAE SABBATICAE. Two Series. Gl. 8vo.
5_s._ each.

THRING (Edward).--THOUGHTS ON LIFE SCIENCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

WESTCOTT (Bishop). (_See_ THEOLOGY, p. 36.)

WILSON (Dr. George).--RELIGIO CHEMICI. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- THE FIVE GATEWAYS OF KNOWLEDGE. 9th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

WHITTIER (John Greenleaf). THE COMPLETE WORKS. 7 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
each.--Vol. I. NARRATIVE AND LEGENDARY POEMS.--II. POEMS OF NATURE;
POEMS SUBJECTIVE AND REMINISCENT; RELIGIOUS POEMS.--III. ANTI-SLAVERY
POEMS; SONGS OF LABOUR AND REFORM.--IV. PERSONAL POEMS; OCCASIONAL
POEMS; THE TENT ON THE BEACH; with the Poems of ELIZABETH H. WHITTIER,
and an Appendix containing Early and Uncollected Verses.--V. MARGARET
SMITH’S JOURNAL; TALES AND SKETCHES.--VI. OLD PORTRAITS AND MODERN
SKETCHES; PERSONAL SKETCHES AND TRIBUTES; HISTORICAL PAPERS.--VII. THE
CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY, POLITICS, AND REFORM; THE INNER LIFE, CRITICISM.


=LOGIC.= (_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 26.)


=MAGAZINES.= (_See_ PERIODICALS).


=MAGNETISM.= (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 26.)


MATHEMATICS, History of.

BALL (W. W. R.).--A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS AND PROBLEMS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.


MEDICINE.

(_See also_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY; NURSING; HYGIENE; PHYSIOLOGY.)

ACLAND (Sir H. W.).--THE ARMY MEDICAL SCHOOL: Address at Netley
Hospital. 1_s._

ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford).--ON THE USE OF THE OPHTHALMOSCOPE. 8vo.
15_s._

ANDERSON (Dr. McCall).--LECTURES ON CLINICAL MEDICINE. Illustr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

BALLANCE (C. A.) and EDMUNDS (Dr. W.).--LIGATION IN CONTINUITY. Illustr.
Roy. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.).--THE CAUSES AND TREATMENT OF LATERAL
CURVATURE OF THE SPINE. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- ON ANEURISM, ESPECIALLY OF THE THORAX AND ROOT OF THE NECK. 3_s._
6_d._

BASTIAN (H. Charlton).--ON PARALYSIS FROM BRAIN DISEASE IN ITS COMMON
FORMS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

BICKERTON (T. H.).--ON COLOUR BLINDNESS. Cr. 8vo.

BRAIN: A JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY. Edited for the Neurological Society of
London, by A. DE WATTEVILLE, Quarterly. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ (Part I. in
Jan. 1878.) Vols. I. to XII. 8vo. 15_s._ each. [Cloth covers for
binding, 1_s._ each.]

BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS, AND
MATERIA MEDICA. 3rd Edit. Med. 8vo. 21_s._--Or in 2 vols. 22_s._
6_d._--SUPPLEMENT, 1_s._

---- DISORDERS OF DIGESTION: THEIR CONSEQUENCES AND TREATMENT. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS; or, Medicine Past and Present. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- TABLES OF MATERIA MEDICA: A Companion to the Materia Medica Museum.
8vo. 5_s._

---- AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN THERAPEUTICS. Croonian Lectures on the
Relationship between Chemical Structure and Physiological Action. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._ net.

BUCKNILL (Dr.).--THE CARE OF THE INSANE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

CARTER (R. Brudenell, F.C.S.).--A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE
EYE. 8vo. 16_s._

---- EYESIGHT, GOOD AND BAD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- MODERN OPERATIONS FOR CATARACT. 8vo. 6_s._

CHRISTIE (J.).--CHOLERA EPIDEMICS IN EAST AFRICA. 8vo. 15_s._

COWELL (George).--LECTURES ON CATARACT: ITS CAUSES, VARIETIES, AND
TREATMENT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

FLÜCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.).--PHARMACOGRAPHIA. A History of the
Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met with in Great Britain and India.
8vo. 21_s._

FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner).--THE PRACTITIONER’S HANDBOOK OF TREATMENT;
or, The Principles of Therapeutics. 8vo. 16_s._

---- THE ANTAGONISM OF THERAPEUTIC AGENTS, AND WHAT IT TEACHES. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- FOOD FOR THE INVALID, THE CONVALESCENT, THE DYSPEPTIC, AND THE
GOUTY. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FOX (Dr. Wilson).--ON THE ARTIFICIAL PRODUCTION OF TUBERCLE IN THE LOWER
ANIMALS. With Plates. 4to. 5_s._ 6_d._

---- ON THE TREATMENT OF HYPERPYREXIA, AS ILLUSTRATED IN ACUTE ARTICULAR
RHEUMATISM BY MEANS OF THE EXTERNAL APPLICATION OF COLD. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

GRIFFITHS (W. H.).--LESSONS ON PRESCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIBING.
New Edition. 18mo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.).--ON THE PATHOLOGY OF BRONCHITIS, CATARRHAL
PNEUMONIA, TUBERCLE, AND ALLIED LESIONS OF THE HUMAN LUNG. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

---- A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY, SYSTEMATIC AND PRACTICAL. Illustrated.
Vol. I. 8vo. 25_s._

HANBURY (Daniel).--SCIENCE PAPERS, CHIEFLY PHARMACOLOGICAL AND
BOTANICAL. Med. 8vo. 14_s._

KLEIN (Dr. E.).--MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Introduction into the
Study of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by P. S.
ABRAHAM, M.A. Nos. 2-4. 2_s._ 6_d._ each net.

LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.).--THE CLIMATIC TREATMENT OF CONSUMPTION. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

MACLAGAN (Dr. T.).--THE GERM THEORY. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.).--DISEASES OF TROPICAL CLIMATES. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

MACNAMARA (C.).--A HISTORY OF ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

MERCIER (Dr. C.).--THE NERVOUS SYSTEM AND THE MIND. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

PIFFARD (H. G.).--AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 8vo.
16_s._

PRACTITIONER, THE: A MONTHLY JOURNAL OF THERAPEUTICS AND PUBLIC HEALTH.
Edited by T. LAUDER BRUNTON, F.R.S., etc.; DONALD MACALISTER, M.A. M.D.,
and J. MITCHELL BRUCE, M.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ monthly. Vols. I.--XLVI.
Half-yearly vols. 10_s._ 6_d._ each. [Cloth covers for binding, 1_s._
each.]

REYNOLDS (J. R.).--A SYSTEM OF MEDICINE. Edited by J. RUSSELL REYNOLDS,
M.D. In 5 vols. Vols. I.-III. and V. 8vo. 25_s._ each.--Vol. IV. 21_s._

RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).--DISEASES OF MODERN LIFE. Cr. 8vo.

---- THE FIELD OF DISEASE. A Book of Preventive Medicine. 8vo. 25_s._

SEATON (Dr. Edward C.).--A HANDBOOK OF VACCINATION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

SEILER (Dr. Carl).--MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND
PATHOLOGICAL. 4to. 31_s._ 6_d._

SIBSON (Dr. Francis).--COLLECTED WORKS. Edited by W. M. ORD, M.D.
Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. 3_l._ 3_s._

SPENDER (J. Kent).--THERAPEUTIC MEANS FOR THE RELIEF OF PAIN. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic Treatise on
the Theory and Practice of Surgery by Authors of various Nations. Edited
by JOHN ASHHURST, jun., M.D. 6 vols. Roy. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._ each.

THORNE (Dr. Thorne).--DIPHTHERIA. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

WHITE (Dr. W. Hale).--A TEXT-BOOK OF GENERAL THERAPEUTICS. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

ZIEGLER (Ernst).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY AND PATHOGENESIS.
Translated and Edited by DONALD MACALISTER, M.A., M.D. Illustrated.
8vo.--Part I. GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. 12_s._ 6_d._--Part II.
SPECIAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Sections I.-VIII. and IX.-XII. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._ each.


METALLURGY.

(_See also_ CHEMISTRY.)

HIORNS (Arthur H.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF ELEMENTARY METALLURGY. Gl. 8vo.
4_s._

---- PRACTICAL METALLURGY AND ASSAYING. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. Globe
8vo. 6_s._

---- IRON AND STEEL MANUFACTURE. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- MIXED METALS OR METALLIC ALLOYS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

PHILLIPS (J. A.).--A TREATISE ON ORE DEPOSITS. Illustrated. Med. 8vo.
25_s._


METAPHYSICS.

(_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 25.)


MILITARY ART AND HISTORY.

ACLAND (Sir H. W.). (_See_ MEDICINE.)

AITKEN (Sir W.).--THE GROWTH OF THE RECRUIT AND YOUNG SOLDIER. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.).--MY COMMAND IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1874-78. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

DILKE (Sir C.) and WILKINSON (S.).--IMPERIAL DEFENCE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

HOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. M.).--THE SEVEN WEEKS’ WAR. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE INVASIONS OF ENGLAND. 2 vols. 8vo. 28_s._

MARTEL (Chas.).--MILITARY ITALY. With Map. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (Lt.-Col.).--WAR. 8vo. 5_s._ net.

---- THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. Cr. 8vo.

MERCUR (Prof. J.).--ELEMENTS OF THE ART OF WAR. 8vo. 17_s._

SCRATCHLEY--KINLOCH COOKE.--AUSTRALIAN DEFENCES AND NEW GUINEA. Compiled
from the Papers of the late Major-General Sir PETER SCRATCHLEY, R.E., by
C. KINLOCH COOKE. 8vo. 14_s._

THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COMMISSION. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WILKINSON (S.).--THE BRAIN OF AN ARMY. A Popular Account of the German
General Staff. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WINGATE (Major F. R.).--MAHDIISM AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. An Account of
the Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Subsequent Events in the Sudan
to the Present Time. With 17 Maps. 8vo. 30_s._ net.

WOLSELEY (General Viscount).--THE SOLDIER’S POCKET-BOOK FOR FIELD
SERVICE. 5th Edit. 16mo, roan. 5_s._

---- FIELD POCKET-BOOK FOR THE AUXILIARY FORCES. 16mo. 1_s._ 6_d._


=MINERALOGY.= (_See_ GEOLOGY.)


MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

(_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 19.)


MUSIC.

FAY (Amy).--MUSIC-STUDY IN GERMANY. Preface by Sir GEO. GROVE. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

GROVE (Sir George).--A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS, A.D.
1450-1889. Edited by Sir GEORGE GROVE, D.C.L. In 4 vols. 8vo. 21_s._
each. With Illustrations in Music Type and Woodcut.--Also published in
Parts. Parts I.-XIV., XIX.-XXII. 3_s._ 6_d._ each; XV. XVI. 7_s._; XVII.
XVIII. 7_s._; XXIII.-XXV., Appendix. Edited by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND,
M.A. 9_s._ [Cloth cases for binding the volumes, 1_s._ each.]

---- A COMPLETE INDEX TO THE ABOVE. By Mrs. E. WODEHOUSE. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

HULLAH (John).--MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

TAYLOR (Franklin).--A PRIMER OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING. 18mo. 1_s._

TAYLOR (Sedley).--SOUND AND MUSIC. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

---- A SYSTEM OF SIGHT-SINGING FROM THE ESTABLISHED MUSICAL NOTATION.
8vo. 5_s._ net.

---- RECORD OF THE CAMBRIDGE CENTENARY OF W. A. MOZART. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.


NATURAL HISTORY.

ATKINSON (J. C.). (_See_ ANTIQUITIES, p. 1.)

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). (_See_ SPORT, p. 30.)

BLANFORD (W. T.).--GEOLOGY AND ZOOLOGY OF ABYSSINIA. 8vo. 21_s._

FOWLER (W. W.).--TALES OF THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A YEAR WITH THE BIRDS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lessons in
Earth-Lore for Children. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- GLAUCUS; or, The Wonders of the Sea-Shore. With Coloured
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Presentation Edition._ Cr. 8vo,
extra cloth. 7_s._ 6_d._

KLEIN (E.).--ETIOLOGY AND PATHOLOGY OF GROUSE DISEASE. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

WALLACE (Alfred Russel).--THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO: The Land of the Orang
Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and Illustrations. Ext. cr. 8vo.
6_s._ (_See also_ BIOLOGY.)

WATERTON (Charles).--WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE
UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustrated.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--People’s Edition. 4to. 6_d._

WHITE (Gilbert).--NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF SELBORNE. Ed. by
FRANK BUCKLAND. With a Chapter on Antiquities by the EARL OF SELBORNE.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


=NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.= (_See_ PHYSICS.)


NAVAL SCIENCE.

KELVIN (Lord).--POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES.--Vol. III. NAVIGATION.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ROBINSON (Rev. J. L.).--MARINE SURVEYING, AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON. For
Younger Naval Officers. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

SHORTLAND (Admiral).--NAUTICAL SURVEYING. 8vo. 21_s._


=NOVELS.= (_See_ PROSE FICTION, p. 17.)


NURSING.

(_See under_ DOMESTIC ECONOMY, p. 8.)


=OPTICS (or LIGHT).= (_See_ PHYSICS, p. 27.)


=PAINTING.= (_See_ ART, p. 2.)


=PATHOLOGY.= (_See_ MEDICINE, p. 22.)


PERIODICALS.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, THE. (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)

BRAIN. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. (_See_ POLITICAL ECONOMY.)

ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF. (_See_ POLITICAL ECONOMY.)

ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE, THE.--Profusely Illustrated. Published
Monthly. No. 1. October, 1883. 6_d._--Vol. I. 1884. 7_s._ 6_d._--Vols.
II.-VIII. Super royal 8vo, extra cloth, coloured edges. 8_s._ each.
[Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, 1_s._ each. Reading Case, 1_s._ net.]

NATURAL SCIENCE: A MONTHLY REVIEW OF SCIENTIFIC PROGRESS. 8vo. 1_s._
net. No. 1. March 1892.

NATURE: A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. Published every
Thursday. Price 6_d._ Monthly Parts, 2_s._ and 2_s._ 6_d._; Current
Half-yearly vols., 15_s._ each. Vols. I.-XLIII. [Cases for binding vols.
1_s._ 6_d._ each.]

HELLENIC STUDIES, THE JOURNAL OF. Pub. Half-Yearly from 1880. 8vo.
30_s._; or each Part, 15_s._ Vol. XII. Part I. 15_s._ net.

The Journal will be sold at a reduced price to Libraries wishing to
subscribe, but official application must in each case be made to the
Council. Information on this point, and upon the conditions of
Membership, may be obtained on application to the Hon. Sec., Mr. George
Macmillan, 29, Bedford Street, Covent Garden.

LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE, JOURNAL OF. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

MACMILLAN’S MAGAZINE. Published Monthly. 1_s._--Vols. I.-LXV. 7_s._
6_d._ each. [Cloth covers for binding, 1_s._ each.]

PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. (_See_ PHILOLOGY.)

PRACTITIONER, THE. (_See_ MEDICINE.)

RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SECONDARY EDUCATION. (_See_ EDUCATION, p. 8.)


PHILOLOGY.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY, THE. Edited by Prof. BASIL L.
GILDERSLEEVE. 4_s._ 6_d._ each No. (quarterly).

AMERICAN PHILOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION, TRANSACTIONS OF. Vols. I.-XX. 8_s._
6_d._ per vol. net, except Vols. XV. and XX., which are 10_s._ 6_d._
net.

CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited by I. FLAGG,
W. G. HALE, and B. I. WHEELER. I. THE _C U M_-CONSTRUCTIONS: their
History and Functions. Part I. Critical, 1_s._ 8_d._ net. Part II.
Constructive. By W. G. HALE. 3_s._ 4_d._ net.--II. ANALOGY AND THE SCOPE
OF ITS APPLICATION IN LANGUAGE. By B. I. WHEELER. 1_s._ 3_d._ net.

GILES (P.).--A SHORT MANUAL OF PHILOLOGY FOR CLASSICAL STUDENTS. Cr.
8vo.

JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. 4 vols. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._
each.

JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series. Edited by W. A. WRIGHT, M.A., I.
BYWATER, M.A., and H. JACKSON, M.A. 4_s._ 6_d._ each No. (half-yearly).

KELLNER (Dr. L.).--HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH SYNTAX. Ex. fcp. 8vo.

MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.).--PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 18mo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH ACCIDENCE. Extra fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

MORRIS (R.) and BOWEN (H. C.).--ENGLISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. 18mo. 1_s._

OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington).--THE OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. Globe 8vo. 9_s._

---- THE NEW ENGLISH. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

PEILE (John).--A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. 18mo. 1_s._

PELLISSIER (E.).--FRENCH ROOTS AND THEIR FAMILIES. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

TAYLOR (Isaac).--WORDS AND PLACES. 9th Edit. Maps. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- ETRUSCAN RESEARCHES. 8vo. 14_s._

---- GREEKS AND GOTHS: A Study of the Runes. 8vo. 9_s._

WETHERELL (J.).--EXERCISES ON MORRIS’S PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 18mo.
1_s._

YONGE (C. M.).--HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES. New Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._


PHILOSOPHY.

_Ethics and Metaphysics_--_Logic_--_Psychology_.


Ethics and Metaphysics.

BIRKS (Thomas Rawson).--FIRST PRINCIPLES OF MORAL SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

---- MODERN UTILITARIANISM; or, The Systems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill
Examined and Compared. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- MODERN PHYSICAL FATALISM, AND THE DOCTRINE OF EVOLUTION. Including
an Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer’s “First Principles.” Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--A HANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FISKE (John).--OUTLINES OF COSMIC PHILOSOPHY, BASED ON THE DOCTRINE OF
EVOLUTION. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

FOWLER (Rev. Thomas).--PROGRESSIVE MORALITY: An Essay in Ethics. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

HARPER (Father Thomas).--THE METAPHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. In 5
vols.--Vols. I. and II. 8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. Part I. 12_s._

KANT.--KANT’S CRITICAL PHILOSOPHY FOR ENGLISH READERS. By J. P. MAHAFFY,
D.D., and J. H. BERNARD, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.--Vol. I. THE KRITIK OF
PURE REASON EXPLAINED AND DEFENDED. 7_s._ 6_d._--Vol. II. THE
PROLEGOMENA. Translated, with Notes and Appendices. 6_s._

KANT--MAX MÜLLER.--CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON BY IMMANUEL KANT. Translated
by F. MAX MÜLLER. With Introduction by LUDWIG NOIRÉ. 2 vols. 8vo. 16_s._
each (sold separately).--Vol. I. HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, by LUDWIG
NOIRÉ, etc.--Vol. II. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON.

---- KRITIK OF JUDGMENT. Transl. by J. H. BERNARD. 8vo.

[_In the Press._

MAURICE (F. D.).--MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols. 8vo. 16_s._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James).--THE METHOD OF THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT, PHYSICAL
AND MORAL. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SUPERNATURAL IN RELATION TO THE NATURAL. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE INTUITIONS OF THE MIND. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AN EXAMINATION OF MR. J. S. MILL’S PHILOSOPHY. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- CHRISTIANITY AND POSITIVISM. Lectures on Natural Theology and
Apologetics. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SCOTTISH PHILOSOPHY FROM HUTCHESON TO HAMILTON, BIOGRAPHICAL,
EXPOSITORY, CRITICAL. Roy. 8vo. 16_s._

---- REALISTIC PHILOSOPHY DEFENDED IN A PHILOSOPHIC SERIES. 2
vols.--Vol. I. EXPOSITORY. Vol. II. HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL. Cr. 8vo.
14_s._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr. J.).--FIRST AND FUNDAMENTAL TRUTHS. Being a Treatise on
Metaphysics. 8vo. 9_s._

---- THE PREVAILING TYPES OF PHILOSOPHY: CAN THEY LOGICALLY REACH
REALITY? 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MASSON (Prof. David).--RECENT BRITISH PHILOSOPHY. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE METHODS OF ETHICS. 4th Edit., revised. 8vo.
14_s._

---- A SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. Containing all the important
Additions and Alterations in the Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6_s._

---- OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ETHICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

THORNTON (W. T.).--OLD-FASHIONED ETHICS AND COMMON-SENSE METAPHYSICS.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


Logic.

BOOLE (George).--THE MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS OF LOGIC. 8vo. sewed. 5_s._

CARROLL (Lewis).--THE GAME OF LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ net.

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--A PRIMER OF LOGIC. 18mo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC, DEDUCTIVE AND INDUCTIVE. 18mo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE: Treatise on Logic and Scientific Method.
Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- PURE LOGIC: and other Minor Works. Edited by R. ADAMSON, M.A., and
HARRIET A. JEVONS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

KEYNES (J. N.).--STUDIES AND EXERCISES IN FORMAL LOGIC. 2nd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).--THE LAWS OF DISCURSIVE THOUGHT. A Text-Book of
Formal Logic. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

RAY (Prof. P. K.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 4th Edit. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

VENN (Rev. John).--THE LOGIC OF CHANCE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- SYMBOLIC LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRINCIPLES OF EMPIRICAL OR INDUCTIVE LOGIC. 8vo. 18_s._


Psychology.

BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.).--HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY Senses and Intellect.
8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- FEELING AND WILL. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).--THE RELATIONS OF MIND AND BRAIN. 3rd Ed. 8vo.
8_s._

CLIFFORD (W. K.).--SEEING AND THINKING. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

HÖFFDING (Prof. H.).--OUTLINES OF PSYCHOLOGY. Translated by M. E.
LOWNDES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

JAMES (Prof. William).--THE PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 2 vols. Demy 8vo.
25_s._ net.

---- TEXT BOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ net.

JARDINE (Rev. Robert).--THE ELEMENTS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

McCOSH (Rev. Dr.).--PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. 6_s._
6_d._--II. THE MOTIVE POWERS. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- THE EMOTIONS. 8vo. 9_s._

MAUDSLEY (Dr. Henry).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF MIND. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PATHOLOGY OF MIND. 8vo. 18_s._

---- BODY AND MIND. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

MURPHY (J. J.).--HABIT AND INTELLIGENCE. 2nd Edit. Illustrated. 8vo.
16_s._


PHOTOGRAPHY.

MELDOLA (Prof. R.).--THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


PHYSICS OR NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

_General_--_Electricity and Magnetism_--_Heat, Light, and Sound_.


General.

ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas): THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE. With a Memoir
by Profs. TAIT and CRUM BROWN. 8vo. 18_s._

DANIELL (A.).--A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS. Illustrated.
2nd Edit. Med. 8vo. 21_s._

EVERETT (Prof. J. D.).--THE C. G. S. SYSTEM OF UNITS, WITH TABLES OF
PHYSICAL CONSTANTS. New Edit. Globe 8vo. 5_s._

FESSENDEN (C.).--ELEMENTS OF PHYSICS. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._

FISHER (Rev. Osmond).--PHYSICS OF THE EARTH’S CRUST. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._

GUILLEMIN (Amédée).--THE FORCES OF NATURE. A Popular Introduction to the
Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Woodcuts. Roy. 8vo. 21_s._

HEAVISIDE (O.)--SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. 8vo.

[_In the Press._

KELVIN (Lord).--POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES.--Vol. I. CONSTITUTION OF
MATTER. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KEMPE (A. B.).--HOW TO DRAW A STRAIGHT LINE. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

LOEWY (B.).--QUESTIONS AND EXAMPLES IN EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS, SOUND,
LIGHT, HEAT, ELECTRICITY, AND MAGNETISM. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._

---- A GRADUATED COURSE OF NATURAL SCIENCE. Part I. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._--Part
II. 2_s._ 6_d._

MOLLOY (Rev. G.).--GLEANINGS IN SCIENCE: A Series of Popular Lectures on
Scientific Subjects. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour).--A PRIMER OF PHYSICS. Illustrated. 18mo. 1_s._

---- LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS. By T. H. CORE. 18mo. 2_s._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Illustrated.--GENERAL PHYSICAL PROCESSES. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--LECTURES ON SOME RECENT ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL
SCIENCE. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._


Electricity and Magnetism.

CUMMING (Linnæus).--AN INTRODUCTION TO ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

DAY (R. E.).--ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. 18mo. 2_s._

GRAY (Prof. Andrew).--THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS
IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. Vol. I. 12_s._ 6_d._

GRAY (Prof. Andrew).--ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRICITY AND
MAGNETISM. Fcp. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

GUILLEMIN (A.).--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. A Popular Treatise.
Translated and Edited by Prof. SILVANUS P. THOMPSON. Super Roy. 8vo.
31_s._ 6_d._

KELVIN (Lord).--PAPERS ON ELECTROSTATICS AND MAGNETISM. 8vo. 18_s._

LODGE (Prof. Oliver).--MODERN VIEWS OF ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

MENDENHALL (T. C.).--A CENTURY OF ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated.--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 8vo.--ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM.
2_s._ 6_d._

THOMPSON (Prof. Silvanus P.).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY AND
MAGNETISM. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (H. H.).--EXAMPLES ON HEAT AND ELECTRICITY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


Heat, Light, and Sound.

AIRY (Sir G. B.).--ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CARNOT--THURSTON.--REFLECTIONS ON THE MOTIVE POWER OF HEAT, AND ON
MACHINES FITTED TO DEVELOP THAT POWER. From the French of N. L. S.
CARNOT. Edited by R. H. THURSTON, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

JOHNSON (Amy).--SUNSHINE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.

JONES (Prof. D. E.).--HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

MAYER (Prof. A. M.).--SOUND. A Series of Simple Experiments. Illustr.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAYER (Prof. A. M.) and BARNARD (C.)--LIGHT. A Series of Simple
Experiments. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PARKINSON (S.).--A TREATISE ON OPTICS. 4th Edit., revised. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

PEABODY (Prof. C. H.).--THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM ENGINE AND OTHER
HEAT-ENGINES. 8vo. 21_s._

PERRY (Prof. J.).--STEAM: An Elementary Treatise. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._

PRESTON (T.).--THE THEORY OF LIGHT. Illustrated. 8vo. 15_s._ net.

---- THE THEORY OF HEAT. 8vo.

RAYLEIGH (Lord).--THEORY OF SOUND. 8vo. Vol. I. 12_s._ 6_d._--Vol. II.
12_s._ 6_d._

SHANN (G.)--- AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO STEAM AND
THE STEAM-ENGINE. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SPOTTISWOODE (W.).--POLARISATION OF LIGHT. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W. Haldane).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSICS. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated.--OPTICS, HEAT, AND SOUND.

---- PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Gl. 8vo.--HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND.

STOKES (Sir George G.).--ON LIGHT. The Burnett Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

STONE (W. H.).--ELEMENTARY LESSONS ON SOUND. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--HEAT. With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TAYLOR (Sedley).--SOUND AND MUSIC. 2nd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

TURNER (H. H.). (_See_ ELECTRICITY.)

WRIGHT (Lewis).--LIGHT. A Course of Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY.

ARATUS.--THE SKIES AND WEATHER FORECASTS OF ARATUS. Translated by E.
POSTE, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BLANFORD (H. F.).--THE RUDIMENTS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR THE USE OF
INDIAN SCHOOLS. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO THE CLIMATES AND WEATHER OF INDIA, CEYLON AND
BURMAH, AND THE STORMS OF INDIAN SEAS. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

FERREL (Prof. W.).--A POPULAR TREATISE ON THE WINDS. 8vo. 18_s._

FISHER (Rev. Osmond).--PHYSICS OF THE EARTH’S CRUST. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._

GALTON (Francis).--METEOROGRAPHICA; or, Methods of Mapping the Weather.
4to. 9_s._

GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).--A PRIMER OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated.
18mo. 1_s._

---- ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. 1_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--PHYSIOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

LOCKYER (J. Norman).--OUTLINES OF PHYSIOGRAPHY: THE MOVEMENTS OF THE
EARTH. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo, swd. 1_s._ 6_d._

MELDOLA (Prof. R.) and WHITE (Wm.).--REPORT ON THE EAST ANGLIAN
EARTHQUAKE OF APRIL 22ND, 1884. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


PHYSIOLOGY.

FEARNLEY (W.).--A MANUAL OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

FOSTER (Prof. Michael).--A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated. 5th
Edit. 8vo.--Part I. Book I. BLOOD: THE TISSUES OF MOVEMENT, THE VASCULAR
MECHANISM. 10_s._ 6_d._--Part II. Book II. THE TISSUES OF CHEMICAL
ACTION, WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE MECHANISMS: NUTRITION. 10_s._ 6_d._--Part
III. Book III. THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM. 7_s._ 6_d._--Part IV. Book
III. THE SENSES, AND SOME SPECIAL MUSCULAR MECHANISMS.--Book IV. THE
TISSUES AND MECHANISMS OF REPRODUCTION. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- A PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. 18mo. 1_s._

FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N.).--A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL
PHYSIOLOGY AND HISTOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

GAMGEE (Arthur).--A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF THE
ANIMAL BODY. Vol. I. 8vo. 18_s._ Vol. II.

HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.).--THE HUMAN FOOT AND THE HUMAN HAND.
Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- QUESTIONS. By T. ALCOCK. 18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._

MIVART (St. George).--LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ANATOMY. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._
6_d._

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS IN THE
LOWER ANIMALS AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SEILER (Dr. Carl).--MICRO-PHOTOGRAPHS IN HISTOLOGY, NORMAL AND
PATHOLOGICAL. 4to. 31_s._ 6_d._


=POETRY.= (_See under_ LITERATURE, p. 14.)


POLITICAL ECONOMY.

BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.).--PUBLIC FINANCE. 12_s._ 6_d._ net.

BÖHM-BAWERK (Prof.).--CAPITAL AND INTEREST. Trans. by W. SMART. 8vo.
12_s._ net.

---- THE POSITIVE THEORY OF CAPITAL. By the same Translator. 12_s._ net.

BOISSEVAIN (G. M.).--THE MONETARY QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 3_s._ net.

BONAR (James).--MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

CAIRNES (J. E.).--SOME LEADING PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY NEWLY
EXPOUNDED. 8vo. 14_s._

---- THE CHARACTER AND LOGICAL METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

CLARKE (C. B.).--SPECULATIONS FROM POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, A. By various Writers. Ed. R. H. I.
PALGRAVE. 3_s._ 6_d._ net. (Part I. July, 1891.)

ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE.--THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION.
Edit. by Prof. F. Y. EDGEWORTH. Published Quarterly. 8vo. 5_s._ (Part I.
April, 1891.) Vol. I. 21_s._ [Cloth Covers for binding Volumes, 1_s._
6_d._ each.]

ECONOMICS: THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF. Vol. II. Parts II. III. IV. 2_s._
6_d._ each.--Vol. III. 4 parts. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. IV. 4 parts.
2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. V. 4 parts. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.--Vol. VI. 4 parts.
2_s._ 6_d._ each.

FAWCETT (Henry).--MANUAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

---- AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST OF THE ABOVE. By C. A. WATERS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

---- FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).--POLITICAL ECONOMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QUESTIONS. 7th
Edit. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MATTERS. By A BANKER’S DAUGHTER. 2nd Edit.
18mo. 1_s._

GILMAN (N. P.).--PROFIT-SHARING BETWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.).--REPORTS AND SPEECHES ON LOCAL TAXATION.
8vo. 5_s._

GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: IN EVERY-DAY MATTERS RELATING TO PROPERTY AND
INCOME. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GUNTON (George).--WEALTH AND PROGRESS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HORTON (Hon. S. Dana).--THE SILVER POUND AND ENGLAND’S MONETARY POLICY
SINCE THE RESTORATION. 8vo. 14_s._

HOWELL (George).--THE CONFLICTS OF CAPITAL AND LABOUR. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--A PRIMER OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 18mo. 1_s._

---- THE THEORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3rd Ed. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- INVESTIGATIONS IN CURRENCY AND FINANCE. Edit. by H. S. FOXWELL.
8vo. 21_s._

KEYNES (J. N.).--THE SCOPE AND METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ net.

MACDONELL (John).--THE LAND QUESTION. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred).--PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS. 2vols. 8vo. Vol. I.
12_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- ELEMENTS OF ECONOMICS OF INDUSTRY. Crown 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MARTIN (Frederick).--THE HISTORY OF LLOYD’S, AND OF MARINE INSURANCE IN
GREAT BRITAIN. 8vo. 14_s._

PRICE (L. L. F. R.).--INDUSTRIAL PEACE: ITS ADVANTAGES, METHODS, AND
DIFFICULTIES. Med. 8vo. 6_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 2nd Edit.
8vo. 16_s._

SMART (W.).--AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEORY OF VALUE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ net.

WALKER (Francis A.).--FIRST LESSONS IN POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- A BRIEF TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

---- POLITICAL ECONOMY. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WAGES QUESTION. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- MONEY. New Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- MONEY IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE AND INDUSTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LAND AND ITS RENT. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WALLACE (A. R.).--BAD TIMES: AN ESSAY. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WICKSTEED (Ph. H.).--THE ALPHABET OF ECONOMIC SCIENCE.--I. ELEMENTS OF
THE THEORY OF VALUE OR WORTH. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


POLITICS.

(_See also_ HISTORY, p. 9.)

ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM (C.)--THE SWISS CONFEDERATION. 8vo.
14_s._

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. 8vo, sewed. 2_s._

BATH (Marquis of).--OBSERVATIONS ON BULGARIAN AFFAIRS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

BRIGHT (John).--SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Edit. by J. E.
THOROLD ROGERS. With Portrait. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._--_Popular Edition._
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- PUBLIC ADDRESSES. Edited by J. E. T. ROGERS. 8vo. 14_s._

BRYCE (Jas., M.P.).--THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo.
25_s._

BUCKLAND (Anna).--OUR NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 18mo. 1_s._

BURKE (Edmund).--LETTERS, TRACTS, AND SPEECHES ON IRISH AFFAIRS. Edited
by MATTHEW ARNOLD, with Preface. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. Ed. by F. G. SELBY. Globe
8vo. 5_s._

CAIRNES (J. E.).--POLITICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SLAVE POWER. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

COBDEN (Richard).--SPEECHES ON QUESTIONS OF PUBLIC POLICY. Ed. by J.
BRIGHT and J. E. THOROLD ROGERS. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

DICEY (Prof. A. V.).--LETTERS ON UNIONIST DELUSIONS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

DILKE (Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W.).--GREATER BRITAIN. 9th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- PROBLEMS OF GREATER BRITAIN. Maps. 3rd Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 12_s._
6_d._

DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth).--INDIVIDUALISM: A System of Politics. 8vo.
14_s._

DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--MISCELLANIES, POLITICAL AND LITERARY.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ENGLISH CITIZEN, THE.--His Rights and Responsibilities. Ed. by HENRY
CRAIK, C.B. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._ each.

THE PUNISHMENT AND PREVENTION OF CRIME. By Col. Sir EDMUND DU CANE.

LOCAL GOVERNMENT. By M. D. CHALMERS.

COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES: Part I. INDIA. By J. S. COTTON, M.A.--II. THE
COLONIES. By E. J. PAYNE.

THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO EDUCATION. By HENRY CRAIK, C.B.

THE STATE AND THE CHURCH. By Hon. ARTHUR ELLIOTT, M.P.

THE STATE IN ITS RELATION TO TRADE. By Sir T. H. FARRER, Bart.

THE POOR LAW. By the Rev. T. W. FOWLE.

THE STATE IN RELATION TO LABOUR. By W. STANLEY JEVONS.

JUSTICE AND POLICE. By F. W. MAITLAND.

THE NATIONAL DEFENCES. By Colonel MAURICE, R.A.

[_In the Press._

THE LAND LAWS. By Sir F. POLLOCK, Bart. 2nd Edit.

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. By H. D. TRAILL.

THE ELECTORATE AND THE LEGISLATURE. By SPENCER WALPOLE.

FOREIGN RELATIONS. By S. WALPOLE.

THE NATIONAL BUDGET; NATIONAL DEBT; TAXES AND RATES. By A. J. WILSON.

FAWCETT (Henry).--SPEECHES ON SOME CURRENT POLITICAL QUESTIONS. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.).--ESSAYS AND LECTURES ON POLITICAL AND
SOCIAL SUBJECTS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

FISKE (John).--AMERICAN POLITICAL IDEAS VIEWED FROM THE STAND-POINT OF
UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._

---- CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED STATES CONSIDERED WITH SOME
REFERENCE TO ITS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).--DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE
THEY? 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

---- COMPARATIVE POLITICS AND THE UNITY OF HISTORY. 8vo. 14_s._

---- THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

HARWOOD (George).--DISESTABLISHMENT; or, a Defence of the Principle of a
National Church. 8vo. 12_s._

---- THE COMING DEMOCRACY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HILL (Florence D.).--CHILDREN OF THE STATE. Ed. by FANNY FOWKE. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

HILL (Octavia).--OUR COMMON LAND, AND OTHER ESSAYS. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).--THE TREATY RELATIONS OF RUSSIA AND TURKEY, FROM
1774 TO 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

JENKS (Prof. Edward).--THE GOVERNMENT OF VICTORIA (AUSTRALIA). 8vo.
14_s._

JEPHSON (H.).--THE PLATFORM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. 2 vols. 8vo. 30_s._
net.

LOWELL (J. R.). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS.)

LUBBOCK (Sir J.). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS.)

MACDONELL (John).--THE LAND QUESTION. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (Reginald F. D.).--THE HOUSE OF COMMONS: ILLUSTRATIONS OF ITS
HISTORY AND PRACTICE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (W. Gifford).--ESSAYS ON EASTERN QUESTIONS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PARKIN (G. R.).--IMPERIAL FEDERATION. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE SCIENCE OF
POLITICS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LEADING CASES DONE INTO ENGLISH. Crown 8vo 3_s._ 6_d._

PRACTICAL POLITICS. 8vo. 6_s._

ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.).--COBDEN AND POLITICAL OPINION. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

ROUTLEDGE (Jas.).--POPULAR PROGRESS IN ENGLAND. 8vo. 16_s._

RUSSELL (Sir Charles).--NEW VIEWS ON IRELAND. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PARNELL COMMISSION: THE OPENING SPEECH FOR THE DEFENCE. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._--_Popular Edition._ Sewed. 2_s._

SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).--THE ELEMENTS OF POLITICS. 8vo. 14_s._ net.

SMITH (Goldwin).--CANADA AND THE CANADIAN QUESTION. 8vo. 8_s._ net.

STATESMAN’S YEAR-BOOK, THE. (_See_ STATISTICS.)

STATHAM (R.).--BLACKS, BOERS, AND BRITISH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

THORNTON (W. T.).--A PLEA FOR PEASANT PROPRIETORS. New Edit. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- INDIAN PUBLIC WORKS, AND COGNATE INDIAN TOPICS. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._
6_d._

TRENCH (Capt. F.).--THE RUSSO-INDIAN QUESTION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

WALLACE (Sir Donald M.).--EGYPT AND THE EGYPTIAN QUESTION. 8vo. 14_s._


PSYCHOLOGY.

(_See under_ PHILOSOPHY, p. 26.)


=SCULPTURE.= (_See_ ART.)


SOCIAL ECONOMY.

BOOTH (C.).--A PICTURE OF PAUPERISM. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._--Cheap Edit. 8vo.
Swd., 6_d._

FAWCETT (H. and Mrs. H.). (_See_ POLITICS.)

HILL (Octavia).--HOMES OF THE LONDON POOR. Cr. 8vo, sewed. 1_s._

HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).--SOCIAL DISEASES AND WORSE REMEDIES: Letters to
the “Times.” Cr. 8vo. sewed. 1_s._ net.

JEVONS (W. Stanley).--METHODS OF SOCIAL REFORM. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

STANLEY (Hon. Maude).--CLUBS FOR WORKING GIRLS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._


=SOUND.= (_See under_ PHYSICS, p. 27.)


SPORT.

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--WILD BEASTS AND THEIR WAYS: REMINISCENCES OF
EUROPE, ASIA, AFRICA, AMERICA, FROM 1845-88. Illustrated. Ext. cr. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

CHASSERESSE (D.).--SPORTING SKETCHES. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E., Bart).--A SEASON IN SUTHERLAND. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._
6_d._


STATISTICS.

STATESMAN’S YEAR-BOOK, THE. Statistical and Historical Annual of the
States of the World for the Year 1892. Revised after Official Returns.
Ed. by J. SCOTT KELTIE. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._


=SURGERY.= (_See_ MEDICINE.)


SWIMMING.

LEAHY (Sergeant).--THE ART OF SWIMMING IN THE ETON STYLE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._


THEOLOGY.

_The Bible--History of the Christian Church--The Church of
England--Devotional Books--The Fathers--Hymnology--Sermons, Lectures,
Addresses, and Theological Essays._


The Bible.

_History of the Bible_--

THE ENGLISH BIBLE; An External and Critical History of the various
English Translations of Scripture. By Prof. JOHN EADIE. 2 vols. 8vo.
28_s._

THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. By Right Rev. Bp. WESTCOTT. 10th edit. 18mo.
4_s._ 6_d._

_Biblical History_--

BIBLE LESSONS. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

STORIES FROM THE BIBLE. By Rev. A. J. CHURCH. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 2 parts.
3_s._ 6_d._ each.

BIBLE READINGS SELECTED FROM THE PENTATEUCH AND THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. By
Rev. J. A. CROSS. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF BIBLE STORIES. By Mrs. H. GASKOIN. 18mo.
1_s._ each.--Part I. Old Testament; II. New Testament; III. The
Apostles.

A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By Rev. Dr. MACLEAR. 18mo. 4_s._
6_d._

A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. 18mo. 5_s._ 6_d._

A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. 18mo. 1_s._

A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. By the same. 18mo. 1_s._

_The Old Testament_--

SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. by C. M. YONGE. Globe 8vo.
1_s._ 6_d._ each; also with comments, 3_s._ 6_d._ each.--GENESIS TO
DEUTERONOMY.--JOSHUA TO SOLOMON.--KINGS AND THE PROPHETS.--THE GOSPEL
TIMES.--APOSTOLIC TIMES.

THE PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. 7th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

THE PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By Prof. H. E. RYLE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

_The Pentateuch_--

AN HISTORICO-CRITICAL INQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN AND COMPOSITION OF THE
HEXATEUCH (PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA). By Prof. A. KUENEN. Trans. by
P. H. WICKSTEED, M.A. 8vo. 14_s._

_The Psalms_--

THE PSALMS CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By FOUR FRIENDS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._
net.

GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER. Student’s Edition of the above. 18mo. 3_s._
6_d._

THE PSALMS. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C. JENNINGS, M.A., and W.
H. LOWE, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ each.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY AND USE OF THE PSALMS. By Rev. J. F. THRUPP.
2nd Edit. 2 vols. 8vo. 21_s._

_Isaiah_--

ISAIAH XL.--LXVI. With the Shorter Prophecies allied to it. Edited by
MATTHEW ARNOLD. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

ISAIAH OF JERUSALEM. In the Authorised English Version, with
Introduction and Notes. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

A BIBLE-READING FOR SCHOOLS. The Great Prophecy of Israel’s Restoration
(Isaiah xl.-lxvi.). Arranged and Edited for Young Learners. By the same.
18mo. 1_s._

COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF ISAIAH: Critical, Historical, and Prophetical;
including a Revised English Translation. By T. R. BIRKS. 2nd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

THE BOOK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By T. K. CHEYNE. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

_Zechariah_--

THE HEBREW STUDENT’S COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH, Hebrew and LXX. By W. H.
LOWE, M.A. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

_The New Testament_--

THE NEW TESTAMENT. Essay on the Right Estimation of MS. Evidence in the
Text of the New Testament. By T. R. BIRKS. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE MESSAGES OF THE BOOKS. Discourses and Notes on the Books of the New
Testament. By Archd. FARRAR. 8vo. 14_s._

THE CLASSICAL ELEMENT IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. Considered as a Proof of its
Genuineness, with an Appendix on the Oldest Authorities used in the
Formation of the Canon. By C. H. HOOLE. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. With an Appendix on
the last Petition of the Lord’s Prayer. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

THE UNITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By F. D. MAURICE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
12_s._

A COMPANION TO THE GREEK TESTAMENT AND THE ENGLISH VERSION. By PHILIP
SCHAFF, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING
THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. By Bishop WESTCOTT. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL GREEK. The Text revised by Bishop
WESTCOTT, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A. HORT, D.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._ each.--Vol. I. Text.--Vol. II. Introduction and Appendix.

SCHOOL EDITION OF THE ABOVE. 18mo, 4_s._ 6_d._; 18mo, roan, 5_s._ 6_d._;
morocco, gilt edges, 6_s._ 6_d._

_The Gospels_--

THE COMMON TRADITION OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS. In the Text of the Revised
Version. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTT and W. G. RUSHBROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SYNOPTICON: An Exposition of the Common Matter of the Synoptic Gospels.
By W. G. RUSHBROOKE. Printed in Colours. In Six Parts, and Appendix.
4to.--Part I. 3_s._ 6_d._--Parts II. and III. 7_s._--Parts IV. V. and
VI., with Indices, 10_s._ 6_d._--Appendices, 10_s._ 6_d._--Complete in 1
vol. 35_s._

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Bp. WESTCOTT. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

THE COMPOSITION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Rev. ARTHUR WRIGHT. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

_Gospel of St. Matthew_--

THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes by Rev. A. SLOMAN. Fcp. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MATTHEW. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._ (St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1 vol. 9_s._)

_Gospel of St. Mark_--

SCHOOL READINGS IN THE GREEK TESTAMENT. Being the Outlines of the Life
of our Lord as given by St. Mark, with additions from the Text of the
other Evangelists. Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, by Rev. A.
CALVERT, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MARK. Drawn from Old and New SOURCES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._ (St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1 vol. 9_s._)

_Gospel of St. Luke_--

GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes by Rev. J. BOND, M.A. Fcp. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. LUKE. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. A Course of Lectures on the Gospel
of St. Luke. By F. D. MAURICE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

_Gospel of St. John_--

THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. 8th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CHOICE NOTES ON ST. JOHN. Drawn from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

_The Acts of the Apostles_--

GREEK TEXT, with Notes by T. E. PAGE, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS: THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE
GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles.
By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

_The Epistles of St. Paul_--

THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. The Greek Text, with English Notes. By the
Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

THE EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. Greek Text, with Commentary. By Rev. W.
KAY. 8vo. 9_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes,
and Dissertations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 10th Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction,
Notes, and Dissertations. By the same. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. With Translation, Paraphrase, and Notes
for English Readers. By the Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

THE EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with
Introductions, etc. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT. 9th Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

THE EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSSIANS, AND PHILEMON. With
Introduction and Notes. By Rev. J. LL. DAVIES. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 8vo,
sewed. 1_s._ 6_d._

THE EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS. Commentary on the Greek Text. By
Prof. JOHN EADIE. 8vo. 12_s._

_The Epistle of St. James_--

THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes. By Rev. JOSEPH MAYOR. 8vo.

_The Epistles of St. John_--

THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. By F. D. MAURICE. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop WESTCOTT. 3rd Edit. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

_The Epistle to the Hebrews_--

GREEK AND ENGLISH. Edited by Rev. FREDERIC RENDALL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ENGLISH TEXT, with Commentary. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes, by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes and Essays, by Bishop WESTCOTT. 8vo. 14_s._

_Revelation_--

LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By F. D. MAURICE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Rev. Prof. W. MILLIGAN. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the same. Crown 8vo. 5_s._

LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. 5th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

       *       *       *       *       *

THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. By W. ALDIS WRIGHT. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


History of the Christian Church.

CHURCH (Dean).--THE OXFORD MOVEMENT, 1833-45. Gl. 8vo. 5_s._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. John).--THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN ITS ORGANISATION
AND INSTITUTIONS. 8vo. 9_s._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William).--THE CHURCHES OF ASIA: A Methodical Sketch of
the Second Century. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DALE (A. W. W.).--THE SYNOD OF ELVIRA, AND CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE FOURTH
CENTURY. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HARDWICK (Archdeacon).--A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH: MIDDLE AGE.
Edited by Bp. STUBBS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THE REFORMATION. 9th
Edit., revised by Bishop STUBBS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HORT (Dr. F. J. A.).--TWO DISSERTATIONS. I. ON ΜΟΝΟΓΕΝΗΣ ΘΕΟΣ IN
SCRIPTURE AND TRADITION. II. ON THE “CONSTANTINOPOLITAN” CREED AND OTHER
EASTERN CREEDS OF THE FOURTH CENTURY. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KILLEN (W. D.).--ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF IRELAND, FROM THE EARLIEST
DATE TO THE PRESENT TIME. 2 vols. 8vo. 25_s._

SIMPSON (Rev. W.).--AN EPITOME OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.
7th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.).--THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS: THE CHURCH OF
JERUSALEM, THE CHURCH OF THE GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

WARD (W.).--WILLIAM GEORGE WARD AND THE OXFORD MOVEMENT. 8vo. 14_s._


The Church of England.

_Catechism of_--

A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. Canon
MACLEAR. 18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._

A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By the
same. 18mo. 6_d._

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. With Prayers and Devotions. By the same.
32mo. 6_d._

_Collects_--

COLLECTS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With a Coloured Floral Design to each
Collect. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._

_Disestablishment_--

DISESTABLISHMENT AND DISENDOWMENT. WHAT ARE THEY? By Prof. E. A.
FREEMAN. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

DISESTABLISHMENT; or, A Defence of the Principle of a National Church.
By GEO. HARWOOD. 8vo. 12_s._

A DEFENCE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND AGAINST DISESTABLISHMENT. By
ROUNDELL, EARL OF SELBORNE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

ANCIENT FACTS AND FICTIONS CONCERNING CHURCHES AND TITHES. By the same.
2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

_Dissent in its Relation to_--

DISSENT IN ITS RELATION TO THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Rev. G. H. CURTEIS.
Bampton Lectures for 1871. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

_Holy Communion_--

THE COMMUNION SERVICE FROM THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. With Select
Readings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D. MAURICE. Edited by Bishop
COLENSO. 6th Edit. 16mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BEFORE THE TABLE: An Inquiry, Historical and Theological, into the
Meaning of the Consecration Rubric in the Communion Service of the
Church of England. By Very Rev. J. S. HOWSON. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and Devotions for the newly Confirmed. By
Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 32mo. 6_d._

A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COMMUNION. With
Prayers and Devotions. By the same. 32mo. 2_s._

_Liturgy_--

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CREEDS. By Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 18mo. 3_s._ 6_d._

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. By same. 18mo. [_In the
Press._

A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev F. PROCTER. 18th Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

AN ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev. F.
PROCTER and Rev. Canon MACLEAR. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

TWELVE DISCOURSES ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE LITURGY AND WORSHIP OF
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN. Fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY. By Rev. W. BENHAM, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

       *       *       *       *       *

JUDGMENT IN THE CASE OF READ AND OTHERS _v._ THE LORD BISHOP OF LINCOLN.
Nov. 21, 1890. By his Grace the ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 8vo. 1_s._
6_d._ net.


Devotional Books.

EASTLAKE (Lady).--FELLOWSHIP: LETTERS ADDRESSED TO MY SISTER-MOURNERS.
Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libri IV. Printed in Borders after Holbein, Dürer, and
other old Masters, containing Dances of Death, Acts of Mercy, Emblems,
etc. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--OUT OF THE DEEP WORDS FOR THE SORROWFUL. From the
Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DAILY THOUGHTS. Selected from the Writings of CHARLES KINGSLEY. By
HIS WIFE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- FROM DEATH TO LIFE. Fragments of Teaching to a Village
Congregation. Edit. by HIS WIFE. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

MACLEAR (Rev. Canon).--A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND
FIRST COMMUNION, WITH PRAYERS AND DEVOTIONS. 32mo. 2_s._

---- THE HOUR OF SORROW; or, The Office for the Burial of the Dead.
32mo. 2_s._

MAURICE (F. D.).--LESSONS OF HOPE. Readings from the Works of F. D.
MAURICE. Selected by Rev. J. LL. DAVIES, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS. With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J.
VAUGHAN. D.D. New Edition. 18mo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SERVICE (Rev. J.).--PRAYERS FOR PUBLIC WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FELLOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof. MAURICE and
others. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady).--LINKS AND CLUES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. Bishop).--THOUGHTS ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Selections
from the Writings of Bishop WESTCOTT. Edited by Rev. S. PHILLIPS. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

WILBRAHAM (Francis M.).--IN THE SERE AND YELLOW LEAF: THOUGHTS AND
RECOLLECTIONS FOR OLD AND YOUNG. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._


The Fathers.

DONALDSON (Prof. James).--THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. A Critical Account of
their Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

_Works of the Greek and Latin Fathers_:

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes,
Dissertations, and Translations. By Bishop LIGHTFOOT.--Part I. ST.
CLEMENT OF ROME. 2 vols. 8vo. 32_s._--Part II. ST. IGNATIUS TO ST.
POLYCARP. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 48_s._

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Abridged Edit. With Short Introductions, Greek
Text, and English Translation. By same. 8vo. 16_s._

THE EPISTLE OF ST. BARNABAS. Its Date and Authorship. With Greek Text,
Latin Version, Translation and Commentary. By Rev. W. CUNNINGHAM. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


Hymnology.

BROOKE (S. A.).--CHRISTIAN HYMNS. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net.--CHRISTIAN
HYMNS AND SERVICE BOOK OF BEDFORD CHAPEL, BLOOMSBURY. Gl. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ net.--SERVICE BOOK. Gl. 8vo. 1_s._ net.

PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).--ORIGINAL HYMNS. 3rd Edit. 18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._

SELBORNE (Roundell, Earl of).--THE BOOK OF PRAISE. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._
net.

---- A HYMNAL. Chiefly from “The Book of Praise."--A. Royal 32mo, limp.
6_d._--B. 18mo, larger type, 1_s._--C. Fine paper. 1_s._ 6_d._--With
Music, Selected, Harmonised, and Composed by JOHN HULLAH. 18mo. 3_s._
6_d._

WOODS (Miss M. A.).--HYMNS FOR SCHOOL WORSHIP. 18mo. 1_s._ 6_d._


Sermons, Lectures, Addresses, and Theological Essays.

ABBOT (F. E.).--SCIENTIFIC THEISM. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WAY OUT OF AGNOSTICISM; or, The Philosophy of Free Religion.
Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

ABBOTT (Rev. E. A.).--CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. 8vo. 6_s._

---- OXFORD SERMONS. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- PHILOMYTHUS. A discussion of Cardinal Newman’s Essay on
Ecclesiastical Miracles. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- NEWMANIANISM. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ net.

AINGER (Canon).--SERMONS PREACHED IN THE TEMPLE CHURCH. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
6_s._

ALEXANDER (W., Bishop of Derry and Raphoe).--THE LEADING IDEAS OF THE
GOSPELS. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BAINES (Rev. Edward).--SERMONS. Preface and Memoir by Bishop BARRY. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

BATHER (Archdeacon).--ON SOME MINISTERIAL DUTIES, CATECHISING,
PREACHING, Etc. Edited, with a Preface, by Very Rev. C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D.
Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

BERNARD (Canon).--THE CENTRAL TEACHING OF CHRIST. Cr. 8vo.

[_In the Press._

BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.).--THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY ON WAR. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE STERNNESS OF CHRIST’S TEACHING, AND ITS RELATION TO THE LAW OF
FORGIVENESS. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BINNIE (Rev. W.).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

BIRKS (Thomas Rawson).--THE DIFFICULTIES OF BELIEF IN CONNECTION WITH
THE CREATION AND THE FALL, REDEMPTION, AND JUDGMENT. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

---- JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTED RIGHTEOUSNESS. A Review. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SUPERNATURAL REVELATION; or, First Principles of Moral Theology.
8vo. 8_s._

BROOKE (S. A.).--SHORT SERMONS. Crown 8vo. 6_s._

BROOKS (Bishop Phillips).--THE CANDLE OF THE LORD: and other Sermons.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- TWENTY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- TOLERANCE. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BRUNTON (T. Lauder).--THE BIBLE AND SCIENCE. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

BUTLER (Archer).--SERMONS, DOCTRINAL AND PRACTICAL. 11th Edit. 8vo.
8_s._

---- SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. 8vo. 7_s._

---- LETTERS ON ROMANISM. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

BUTLER (Rev. Geo.).--SERMONS PREACHED IN CHELTENHAM COLL. CHAPEL. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

CAMPBELL (Dr. John M’Leod).--THE NATURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- REMINISCENCES AND REFLECTIONS. Edited by his Son, DONALD CAMPBELL,
M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THOUGHTS ON REVELATION. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE GIFT OF ETERNAL LIFE. Compiled from Sermons
preached 1829-31. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop of).--BOY-LIFE: ITS TRIAL, ITS
STRENGTH, ITS FULNESS. Sundays in Wellington College, 1859-73. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE SEVEN GIFTS. Primary Visitation Address. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CHRIST AND HIS TIMES. Second Visitation Address. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- A PASTORAL LETTER TO THE DIOCESE OF CANTERBURY, 1890. 8vo, sewed.
1_d._

CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Ripon).--TRUTH IN TALE. Addresses, chiefly
to Children. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PERMANENT ELEMENTS OF RELIGION. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CAZENOVE (J. Gibson).--CONCERNING THE BEING AND ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 8vo.
5_s._

CHURCH (Dean).--HUMAN LIFE AND ITS CONDITIONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GIFTS OF CIVILISATION: and other Sermons and Letters. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER; and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- ADVENT SERMONS, 1885. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- VILLAGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CLERGYMAN’S SELF-EXAMINATION CONCERNING THE APOSTLES’ CREED. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

CONGREVE (Rev. John).--HIGH HOPES AND PLEADINGS FOR A REASONABLE FAITH,
NOBLER THOUGHTS, AND LARGER CHARITY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

COOKE (Josiah P., jun.).--RELIGION AND CHEMISTRY. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

COTTON (Bishop).--SERMONS PREACHED TO ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS IN INDIA.
Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.).--CHRISTIAN CIVILISATION, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
INDIA. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.).--THE SCIENTIFIC OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN BELIEF. The
Boyle Lectures, 1884. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DAVIES (Rev. J. Llewelyn).--THE GOSPEL AND MODERN LIFE. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
6_s._

---- SOCIAL QUESTIONS FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- WARNINGS AGAINST SUPERSTITION. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHRISTIAN CALLING. Ext. fp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ORDER AND GROWTH AS INVOLVED IN THE SPIRITUAL CONSTITUTION OF HUMAN
SOCIETY. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- BAPTISM, CONFIRMATION, AND THE LORD’S SUPPER. Addresses. 18mo.
1_s._

DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.).--GODLINESS AND MANLINESS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

DRUMMOND (Prof. Jas.).--INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THEOLOGY. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

DU BOSE (W. P.).--THE SOTERIOLOGY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By W. P. DU
BOSE. Cr. 8vo. _s._ 6_d._

ECCE HOMO: A SURVEY OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 8vo.
6_s._

ELLERTON (Rev. John).--THE HOLIEST MANHOOD, AND ITS LESSONS FOR BUSY
LIVES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FAITH AND CONDUCT: AN ESSAY ON VERIFIABLE RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FARRAR (Ven. Archdeacon).--WORKS. _Uniform Edition._ Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ each. Monthly from December, 1891.

SEEKERS AFTER GOD.
ETERNAL HOPE. Westminster Abbey Sermons.
THE FALL OF MAN: and other Sermons.
THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO CHRIST. Hulsean Lectures, 1870.
THE SILENCE AND VOICES OF GOD. Sermons.
IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH. Marlborough College Sermons.
SAINTLY WORKERS. Five Lenten Lectures.
EPHPHATHA; or, The Amelioration of the World.
MERCY AND JUDGMENT.
SERMONS AND ADDRESSES DELIVERED IN AMERICA.

---- THE HISTORY OF INTERPRETATION. Bampton Lectures, 1885. 8vo. 16_s._

FISKE (John).--MAN’S DESTINY VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HIS ORIGIN. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

FORBES (Rev. Granville).--THE VOICE OF GOD IN THE PSALMS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._
6_d._

FOWLE (Rev. T. W.).--A NEW ANALOGY BETWEEN REVEALED RELIGION AND THE
COURSE AND CONSTITUTION OF NATURE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

FRASER (Bishop).--SERMONS. Edited by JOHN W. DIGGLE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._ each.

HAMILTON (John).--ON TRUTH AND ERROR. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

---- ARTHUR’S SEAT; or, The Church of the Banned. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ABOVE AND AROUND: Thoughts on God and Man. 12mo. 2_s._ 6_d._

HARDWICK (Archdeacon).--CHRIST AND OTHER MASTERS. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

HARE (Julius Charles).--THE MISSION OF THE COMFORTER. New Edition.
Edited by Dean PLUMPTRE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE VICTORY OF FAITH. Edited by Dean PLUMPTRE. With Notices by
Prof. MAURICE and Dean STANLEY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

HARPER (Father Thomas).--THE METAPHYSICS OF THE SCHOOL. Vols. I. and II.
8vo. 18_s._ each.--Vol. III. Part 1. 12_s._

HARRIS (Rev. G. C.).--SERMONS. With a Memoir by C. M. YONGE. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

HUTTON (R. H.). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.).--SERMONS PREACHED IN A COLLEGE CHAPEL. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

JACOB (Rev. J. A.).--BUILDING IN SILENCE: and other Sermons. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 6_s._

JAMES (Rev. Herbert).--THE COUNTRY CLERGYMAN AND HIS WORK. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

JEANS (Rev. G. E.).--HAILEYBURY CHAPEL: and other Sermons. Fcp. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

JELLETT (Rev. Dr.).--THE ELDER SON: and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE EFFICACY OF PRAYER. Cr 8vo. 5_s._

KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.).--THE LIGHT OF ASIA AND THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Cr.
8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles). (_See_ COLLECTED WORKS, p. 21.)

KIRKPATRICK (Prof.).--THE DIVINE LIBRARY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ net.

KYNASTON (Rev. Herbert, D.D.).--CHELTENHAM COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

LEGGE (A. O.).--THE GROWTH OF THE TEMPORAL POWER OF THE PAPACY. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

LIGHTFOOT (Bishop).--LEADERS IN THE NORTHERN CHURCH: Sermons. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

---- ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS TO CLERGY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 8vo. 6_s._

---- A CHARGE DELIVERED TO THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF DURHAM, 1886.
8vo. 2_s._

---- ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED “SUPERNATURAL RELIGION." 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

---- ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- ESSAYS. 2 vols. 8vo. I. DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE. II.
MISCELLANEOUS.

[_In the Press._

MACLAREN (Rev. A.).--SERMONS PREACHED AT MANCHESTER. 11th Ed. Fcp. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- SECOND SERIES. 7th Ed. Fcp. 8vo 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THIRD SERIES. 6th Ed. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- WEEK-DAY EVENING ADDRESSES. 4th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SECRET OF POWER: and other Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).--BIBLE TEACHINGS IN NATURE. 15th Edit. Globe 8vo.
6_s._

---- THE TRUE VINE; or, The Analogies of our Lord’s Allegory. 5th Edit.
Gl. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. 8th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE SABBATH OF THE FIELDS. 6th Edit. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE MARRIAGE IN CANA. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- TWO WORLDS ARE OURS. Gl. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE OLIVE LEAF. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GATE BEAUTIFUL: and other Bible Teachings for the Young. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--THE DECAY OF MODERN PREACHING. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

MATURIN (Rev. W.).--THE BLESSEDNESS OF THE DEAD IN CHRIST. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

MAURICE (Frederick Denison).--THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST. 3rd Ed. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 12_s._

---- EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE PRAYER-BOOK, AND THE LORD’S PRAYER. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN COUNTRY CHURCHES. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE CONSCIENCE: Lectures on Casuistry. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

---- DIALOGUES ON FAMILY WORSHIP. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE DEDUCED FROM THE SCRIPTURES. 2nd Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- ON THE SABBATH DAY; THE CHARACTER OF THE WARRIOR; AND ON THE
INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- LEARNING AND WORKING. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LORD’S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND THE COMMANDMENTS. 18mo. 1_s._

---- THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SERMONS PREACHED IN LINCOLN’S INN CHAPEL. 6 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._ each.

MILLIGAN (Rev. Prof. W.).--THE RESURRECTION OF OUR LORD. 2nd Edit. Cr.
8vo. 5_s._

---- THE ASCENSION AND HEAVENLY PRIESTHOOD OF OUR LORD. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

MOORHOUSE (J., Bishop of Manchester).--JACOB: Three Sermons. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TEACHING OF CHRIST: its Conditions, Secret, and Results. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ net.

MYLNE (L. G., Bishop of Bombay).--SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. THOMAS’S
CATHEDRAL, BOMBAY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

NATURAL RELIGION. By the Author of “Ecce Homo.” 3rd Edit. Globe 8vo.
6_s._

PATTISON (Mark).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

PAUL OF TARSUS. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

PHILOCHRISTUS: MEMOIRS OF A DISCIPLE OF THE LORD. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 12_s._

PLUMPTRE (Dean).--MOVEMENTS IN RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

POTTER (R.).--THE RELATION OF ETHICS TO RELIGION. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

REASONABLE FAITH: A SHORT ESSAY By “Three Friends.” Cr. 8vo. 1_s._

REICHEL (C. P., Bishop of Meath).--THE LORD’S PRAYER. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._
6_d._

---- CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

RENDALL (Rev. F.).--THE THEOLOGY OF THE HEBREW CHRISTIANS. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

REYNOLDS (H. R.).--NOTES OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

ROBINSON (Prebendary H. G.).--MAN IN THE IMAGE OF GOD: and other
Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

RUSSELL (Dean).--THE LIGHT THAT LIGHTETH EVERY MAN: Sermons. With an
Introduction by Dean PLUMPTRE, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SALMON (Rev. George, D.D.).--NON-MIRACULOUS CHRISTIANITY: and other
Sermons. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- GNOSTICISM AND AGNOSTICISM: and other Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

SCOTCH SERMONS, 1880. By Principal CAIRD and others. 3rd Edit. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

SERVICE (Rev. J.).--SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SHIRLEY (W. N.).--ELIJAH: Four University Sermons. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

SMITH (Rev. Travers).--MAN’S KNOWLEDGE OF MAN AND OF GOD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

SMITH (W. Saumarez).--THE BLOOD OF THE NEW COVENANT: An Essay. Cr. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

STANLEY (Dean).--THE NATIONAL THANKSGIVING. Sermons Preached in
Westminster Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- ADDRESSES AND SERMONS delivered in America, 1878. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof. P. G.).--THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE, OR
PHYSICAL SPECULATIONS ON A FUTURE STATE. 15th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- PARADOXICAL PHILOSOPHY: A Sequel to the above. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

STUBBS (Rev. C. W.).--FOR CHRIST AND CITY. Sermons and Addresses. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

TAIT (Archbp.).--THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Primary
Visitation Charge. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DUTIES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Second Visitation Addresses. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE CHURCH OF THE FUTURE. Quadrennial Visitation Charges. Cr. 8vo.
8_s._ 6_d._

TAYLOR (Isaac).--THE RESTORATION OF BELIEF. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

TEMPLE (Frederick, Bishop of London).--SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHAPEL OF
RUGBY SCHOOL. SECOND SERIES. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THIRD SERIES. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE RELATIONS BETWEEN RELIGION AND SCIENCE. Bampton Lectures, 1884.
7th and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

TRENCH (Archbishop).--THE HULSEAN LECTURES FOR 1845-6. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TULLOCH (Principal).--THE CHRIST OF THE GOSPELS AND THE CHRIST OF MODERN
CRITICISM. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (C. J., Dean of Landaff).--MEMORIALS OF HARROW SUNDAYS. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- EPIPHANY, LENT, AND EASTER. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- HEROES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

VAUGHAN (Dr. C. J.).--LIFE’S WORK AND GOD’S DISCIPLINE. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE WHOLESOME WORDS OF JESUS CHRIST. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- FOES OF FAITH. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- CHRIST SATISFYING THE INSTINCTS OF HUMANITY. 2nd Edit. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3_s._6_d._

---- COUNSELS FOR YOUNG STUDENTS. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE TWO GREAT TEMPTATIONS. 2nd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- ADDRESSES FOR YOUNG CLERGYMEN. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

----“MY SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART.” Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._

---- REST AWHILE. Addresses to Toilers in the Ministry. Ext. fcp. 8vo.
5_s._

---- TEMPLE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- AUTHORISED OR REVISED? Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- LESSONS OF THE CROSS AND PASSION; WORDS FROM THE CROSS; THE REIGN
OF SIN; THE LORD’S PRAYER. Four Courses of Lent Lectures. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

---- UNIVERSITY SERMONS, NEW AND OLD. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PRAYERS OF JESUS CHRIST. Globe 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- DONCASTER SERMONS; LESSONS OF LIFE AND GODLINESS; WORDS FROM THE
GOSPELS. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- NOTES FOR LECTURES ON CONFIRMATION. 14th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 1_s._
6_d._

VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.).--THE PRESENT TRIAL OF FAITH. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.)--SOME REASONS OF OUR CHRISTIAN HOPE. Hulsean
Lectures for 1875. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert).--STONES FROM THE QUARRY. Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

VENN (Rev. John).--ON SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF BELIEF, SCIENTIFIC, AND
RELIGIOUS. Hulsean Lectures, 1869. 8vo. 6_s._ 6_d._

WARINGTON (G.).--THE WEEK OF CREATION. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.).--THE SPIRITUAL LIFE: and other Sermons. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Durham).--ON THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF
THE UNIVERSITIES. Sermons. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Candidates for Ordination. Cr.
8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- THE VICTORY OF THE CROSS. Sermons Preached in 1888. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH. Three Sermons (In Memoriam J. B. D.).
Cr. 8vo. 2_s._

---- THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE HISTORIC FAITH. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._

---- SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- LECTURES ON GOSPEL LIFE. Crown 8vo.

[_In the Press._

WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. B. F.).--ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT
IN THE WEST. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.).--WELLINGTON COLLEGE SERMONS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).--THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester).--SERMONS PREACHED IN CLIFTON
COLLEGE CHAPEL. 2nd Series, 1888-90. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- ESSAYS AND ADDRESSES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SOME CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE RELIGIOUS THOUGHT OF OUR TIME. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

WOOD (Rev. E. G.).--THE REGAL POWER OF THE CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._


=THERAPEUTICS.= (_See_ MEDICINE, p. 22.)


TRANSLATIONS.

_From the Greek--From the Italian--From the Latin--Into Latin and Greek
Verse._


From the Greek.

AESCHYLUS.--THE SUPPLICES. With Translation, by T. G. TUCKER, Litt.D.
8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. With Translation, by A. W. VERRALL,
Litt.D. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- EUMENIDES. With Verse Translation, by BERNARD DRAKE, M.A. 8vo.
5_s._

ARATUS. (_See_ PHYSIOGRAPHY, p. 27.)

ARISTOPHANES.--THE BIRDS. Trans. into English Verse, by B. H. KENNEDY.
8vo. 6_s._

ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; OR, THE SOPHISTICI ELENCHI. With Translation, by
E. POSTE, M.A. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

ARISTOTLE.--THE FIRST BOOK OF THE METAPHYSICS OF ARISTOTLE. By a
Cambridge Graduate. 8vo. 5_s._

---- THE POLITICS. By J. E. C. WELLDON, M.A. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE RHETORIC. By same. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. By same.

[_In the Press._

---- ON THE CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS. By E. POSTE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

BION. (_See_ THEOCRITUS.)

HERODOTUS.--THE HISTORY. By G. C. MACAULAY, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 18_s._

HOMER.--THE ODYSSEY DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, by S. H. BUTCHER, M.A., and
A. LANG, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ODYSSEY. Books I.-XII. Transl. into English Verse by EARL OF
CARNARVON. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ILIAD DONE INTO ENGLISH PROSE, by ANDREW LANG, WALTER LEAF, and
ERNEST MYERS. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

MELEAGER.--FIFTY POEMS. Translated into English Verse by WALTER HEADLAM.
Fcp. 4to. 7_s._ 6_d._

MOSCHUS. (_See_ THEOCRITUS).

PINDAR.--THE EXTANT ODES. By ERNEST MYERS. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

PLATO.--TIMÆUS. With Translation, by R. D. ARCHER-HIND, M.A. 8vo. 16_s._
(_See also_ GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES, p. 20.)

POLYBIUS.--THE HISTORIES. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH. Cr. 8vo. 24_s._

SOPHOCLES.--ŒDIPUS THE KING. Translated into English Verse by E. D. A.
MORSHEAD, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSCHUS. By A. LANG, M.A. 18mo. 4_s._ 6_d._--Large
Paper Edition. 8vo. 9_s._

XENOPHON.--THE COMPLETE WORKS. By H. G. DAKYNS, M.A. Cr. 8vo.--Vol. I.
THE ANABASIS AND BOOKS I. AND II. OF THE HELLENICA. 10_s._ 6_d._

[_Vol. II. in the Press._


From the Italian.

DANTE.--THE PURGATORY. With Transl. and Notes, by A. J. BUTLER. Cr. 8vo.
12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE PARADISE. By the same. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- THE HELL. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

---- DE MONARCHIA. By F. J. CHURCH. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE DIVINE COMEDY. By C. E. NORTON. I. HELL. II. PURGATORY. III.
PARADISE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ each.


From the Latin.

CICERO.--THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO. By the Rev. G.
E. JEANS, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ACADEMICS. By J. S. Reid. 8vo. 5_s._ 6_d._

HORACE: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Gl. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ODES IN A METRICAL PARAPHRASE. By R. M. HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext.
fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- LIFE AND CHARACTER: AN EPITOME OF HIS SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By R.
M. HOVENDEN, B.A. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE: The Odes Literally Versified. By W. T.
THORNTON, C.B. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

JUVENAL.--THIRTEEN SATIRES. By ALEX. LEEPER, LL.D. New Ed. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

LIVY.--BOOKS XXI.-XXV. THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and
W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.--BOOK IV. OF THE MEDITATIONS. With
Translation and Commentary, by H. CROSSLEY, M.A. 8vo. 6_s._

SALLUST.--THE CONSPIRACY OF CATILINE AND THE JUGURTHINE WAR. By A. W.
POLLARD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._--CATILINE. 3_s._

TACITUS, THE WORKS OF. By A. J. CHURCH, M.A., and W. J. BRODRIBB, M.A.

THE HISTORY. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. With the Dialogue on Oratory. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

THE ANNALS. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

VIRGIL: THE WORKS OF. By J. LONSDALE, M.A., and S. LEE, M.A. Globe 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ÆNEID. By J. W. MACKAIL, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._


Into Latin and Greek Verse.

CHURCH (Rev. A. J.).--LATIN VERSION OF SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. By
Prof. CONINGTON, Prof. SEELEY, Dr. HESSEY, T. E. KEBBEL, &c. Edited by
A. J. CHURCH, M.A. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6_s._

GEDDES (Prof. W. D.).--FLOSCULI GRÆCI BOREALES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KYNASTON (Herbert D.D.).--EXEMPLARIA CHELTONIENSIA. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5_s._


VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.

(_See also_ HISTORY, p. 9; SPORT, p. 30.)

APPLETON (T. G.).--A NILE JOURNAL. Illustrated by EUGENE BENSON. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._

“BACCHANTE.” THE CRUISE OF H.M.S. “BACCHANTE,” 1879-1882. Compiled from
the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books of PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR and
PRINCE GEORGE OF WALES. By the Rev. Canon DALTON. 2 vols. Med. 8vo.
52_s._ 6_d._

BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).--ISMAILIA. A Narrative of the Expedition to
Central Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade, organised by
ISMAIL, Khedive of Egypt. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE NILE TRIBUTARIES OF ABYSSINIA, AND THE SWORD HUNTERS OF THE
HAMRAN ARABS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- THE ALBERT N’YANZA GREAT BASIN OF THE NILE AND EXPLORATION OF THE
NILE SOURCES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- CYPRUS AS I SAW IT IN 1879. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

BARKER (Lady).--A YEAR’S HOUSEKEEPING IN SOUTH AFRICA. Illustr. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- STATION LIFE IN NEW ZEALAND. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- LETTERS TO GUY. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.).--SKETCHING RAMBLES IN HOLLAND. With
Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. 21_s._

BRYCE (James, M.P.).--TRANSCAUCASIA AND ARARAT. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

CAMERON (V. L.).--OUR FUTURE HIGHWAY TO INDIA. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21_s._

CAMPBELL (J. F.).--MY CIRCULAR NOTES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CARLES (W. R.).--LIFE IN COREA. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

CAUCASUS: NOTES ON THE. By “WANDERER.” 8vo. 9_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--AN UNKNOWN COUNTRY. Illustr. by F. NOEL PATON. Roy. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._

---- AN UNSENTIMENTAL JOURNEY THROUGH CORNWALL. Illustrated. 4to. 12_s._
6_d._

DILKE (Sir Charles). (_See_ pp. 24., 29.)

DUFF (Right Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).--NOTES OF AN INDIAN JOURNEY. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

FORBES (Archibald).--SOUVENIRS OF SOME CONTINENTS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- BARRACKS, BIVOUACS, AND BATTLES. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

FULLERTON (W. M.).--IN CAIRO. Fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

GONE TO TEXAS: LETTERS FROM OUR BOYS. Ed. by THOS. HUGHES. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

GORDON (Lady Duff).--LAST LETTERS FROM EGYPT, TO WHICH ARE ADDED LETTERS
FROM THE CAPE. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9_s._

GREEN (W. S.).--AMONG THE SELKIRK GLACIERS. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.) and BALL (J.).--JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN MAROCCO AND
THE GREAT ATLAS. 8vo. 21_s._

HÜBNER (Baron von).--A RAMBLE ROUND THE WORLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

HUGHES (Thos.).--RUGBY, TENNESSEE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

KALM.--ACCOUNT OF HIS VISIT TO ENGLAND. Trans. by J. LUCAS. Illus. 8vo.
12_s._ net.

KINGSLEY (Charles).--AT LAST: A Christmas in the West Indies. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

KINGSLEY (Henry).--TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

KIPLING (J. L.).--BEAST AND MAN IN INDIA. Illustrated. 8vo. 21_s._

MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).--HOLIDAYS ON HIGH LANDS. Globe 8vo. 6_s._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).--RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illust. Cr. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS (J. E.).--SKETCHES FROM A TOUR THROUGH
HOLLAND AND GERMANY. Illustrated by J. E. ROGERS. Ext. cr. 8vo. 10_s._
6_d._

MURRAY (E. C. Grenville).--ROUND ABOUT FRANCE. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

NORDENSKIÖLD.--VOYAGE OF THE “VEGA” ROUND ASIA AND EUROPE. By Baron A.
E. VON NORDENSKIÖLD. Trans. by ALEX. LESLIE. 400 Illustrations, Maps,
etc. 2 vols. 8vo. 45_s._--_Popular Edit._ Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

OLIPHANT (Mrs.). (_See_ HISTORY, p. 11.)

OLIVER (Capt. S. P.).--MADAGASCAR: AN HISTORICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT
OF THE ISLAND. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 52_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (W. Gifford).--A NARRATIVE OF A YEAR’S JOURNEY THROUGH CENTRAL
AND EASTERN ARABIA, 1862-63. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- DUTCH GUIANA. 8vo. 9_s._

---- ULYSSES; or, Scenes and Studies in many Lands. 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._

PERSIA, EASTERN. AN ACCOUNT OF THE JOURNEYS OF THE PERSIAN BOUNDARY
COMMISSION, 1870-71-72. 2 vols. 8vo. 42_s._

PIKE (W.)--THE BARREN GROUND OF NORTHERN CANADA. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

SANDYS (J. E.).--AN EASTER VACATION IN GREECE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

STRANGFORD (Viscountess).--EGYPTIAN SEPULCHRES AND SYRIAN SHRINES. New
Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._

TAVERNIER (Baron): TRAVELS IN INDIA OF JEAN BAPTISTE TAVERNIER. Transl.
by V. BALL, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo. 42_s._

TRISTRAM. (_See_ ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.)

TURNER (Rev. G.). (_See_ ANTHROPOLOGY.)

WALLACE (A. R.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WATERTON (Charles).--WANDERINGS IN SOUTH AMERICA, THE NORTH-WEST OF THE
UNITED STATES, AND THE ANTILLES. Edited by Rev. J. G. WOOD. Illustr. Cr.
8vo. 6_s._--_People’s Edition._ 4to. 6_d._

WATSON (R. Spence).--A VISIT TO WAZAN, THE SACRED CITY OF MOROCCO. 8vo.
10_s._ 6_d._


YOUNG, Books for the.

(_See also_ BIBLICAL HISTORY, p. 30.)

ÆSOP--CALDECOTT.--SOME OF ÆSOP’S FABLES, with Modern Instances, shown in
Designs by RANDOLPH CALDECOTT. 4to. 5_s._

ARIOSTO.--PALADIN AND SARACEN. Stories from Ariosto. By H. C.
HOLLWAY-CALTHROP. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).--THE LAST OF THE GIANT KILLERS. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

---- WALKS, TALKS, TRAVELS, AND EXPLOITS OF TWO SCHOOLBOYS. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- PLAYHOURS AND HALF-HOLIDAYS, OR FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF TWO
SCHOOLBOYS. Cr. 8vo. 3s 6_d._

AWDRY (Frances).--THE STORY OF A FELLOW SOLDIER. (A Life of Bishop
Patteson for the Young.) Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

BAKER (Sir S. W.).--TRUE TALES FOR MY GRANDSONS. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

---- CAST UP BY THE SEA: OR, THE ADVENTURES OF NED GRAY. Illus. Cr. 8vo.
6_s._

BUMBLEBEE BOGO’S BUDGET. By a RETIRED JUDGE. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

CARROLL (Lewis).--ALICE’S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42
Illustrations by TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

_People’s Edition._ With all the original Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.

A GERMAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.--A FRENCH
TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net. AN ITALIAN TRANSLATION OF
THE SAME. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

---- ALICE’S ADVENTURES UNDER-GROUND. Being a Fascimile of the Original
MS. Book, afterwards developed into “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland.”
With 27 Illustrations by the Author. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ net.

---- THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS AND WHAT ALICE FOUND THERE. With 50
Illustrations by TENNIEL. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

_People’s Edition._ With all the original Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.

People’s Edition of “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland,” and “Through the
Looking-Glass.” 1 vol. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- RHYME? AND REASON? With 65 Illustrations by ARTHUR B. FROST, and 9
by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._ net.

---- A TANGLED TALE. With 6 Illustrations by ARTHUR B. FROST. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- SYLVIE AND BRUNO. With 46 Illustrations by HARRY FURNISS. Cr. 8vo.
7_s._ 6_d._ net.

---- THE NURSERY “ALICE." Twenty Coloured Enlargements from TENNIEL’S
Illustrations to “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland,” with Text adapted
to Nursery Readers. 4to. 4_s._ net.--_People’s Edition._ 4to. 2_s._ net.

---- THE HUNTING OF THE SNARK, AN AGONY IN EIGHT FITS. With 9
Illustrations by HENRY HOLIDAY. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._ net.

CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.).--ANYHOW STORIES. With Illustrations by DOROTHY
TENNANT. Cr. 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._; paper covers, 1_s._

CORBETT (Julian).--FOR GOD AND GOLD. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

CRAIK (Mrs.).--ALICE LEARMONT: A FAIRY TALE. Illustrated. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. Illustrated by Mrs. ALLINGHAM. Gl.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- THE LITTLE LAME PRINCE AND HIS TRAVELLING CLOAK. Illustrated by J.
MCL. RALSTON. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- OUR YEAR: A CHILD’S BOOK IN PROSE AND VERSE. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- LITTLE SUNSHINE’S HOLIDAY. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- THE FAIRY BOOK: THE BEST POPULAR FAIRY STORIES. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._
net.

CRAIK (Mrs.).--CHILDREN’S POETRY. Ex. fcp. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SONGS OF OUR YOUTH. Small 4to. 6_s._

DE MORGAN (Mary).--THE NECKLACE OF PRINCESS FIORIMONDE, AND OTHER
STORIES. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--Large
Paper Ed., with Illustrations on India Paper. 100 copies printed.

FOWLER (W. W.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

GREENWOOD (Jessy E.).--THE MOON MAIDEN: AND OTHER STORIES. Cr. 8vo.
3_s._ 6_d._

GRIMM’S FAIRY TALES. Translated by LUCY CRANE, and illustrated by WALTER
CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

KEARY (A. and E.).--THE HEROES OF ASGARD. Tales from Scandinavian
Mythology. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

KEARY (E.).--THE MAGIC VALLEY. Illustr. by “E.V.B.” Globe 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

KINGSLEY (Charles).--THE HEROES; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children.
Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._--_Presentation Ed._, gilt edges. 7_s._ 6_d._

MADAM HOW AND LADY WHY; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

THE WATER-BABIES: A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._--New Edit. Illus. by L. SAMBOURNE. Fcp. 4to. 12_s._ 6_d._

MACLAREN (Arch.).--THE FAIRY FAMILY. A Series of Ballads and Metrical
Tales. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

MACMILLAN (Hugh). (_See_ p. 35.)

MADAME TABBY’S ESTABLISHMENT. By KARI. Illust. by L. WAIN. Cr. 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

MAGUIRE (J. F.).--YOUNG PRINCE MARIGOLD. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

MARTIN (Frances).--THE POET’S HOUR. Poetry selected for Children. 18mo.
2_s._ 6_d._

---- SPRING-TIME WITH THE POETS. 18mo. 3_s._ 6_d._

MAZINI (Linda).--IN THE GOLDEN SHELL. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo.
4_s._ 6_d._

MOLESWORTH (Mrs.).--WORKS. Illust. by WALTER CRANE. Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._ each.

"CARROTS,” JUST A LITTLE BOY.
A CHRISTMAS CHILD.
CHRISTMAS-TREE LAND.
THE CUCKOO CLOCK.
FOUR WINDS FARM.
GRANDMOTHER DEAR.
HERR BABY.
LITTLE MISS PEGGY.
THE RECTORY CHILDREN.
ROSY.
THE TAPESTRY ROOM.
TELL ME A STORY.
TWO LITTLE WAIFS.
“US”: An Old-Fashioned Story.
CHILDREN OF THE CASTLE.

---- A CHRISTMAS POSY. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- SUMMER STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- FOUR GHOST STORIES. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

---- NURSE HEATHERDALE’S STORY. Illust. by LESLIE BROOKE. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._
6_d._

“MRS. JERNINGHAM’S JOURNAL” (Author of).--THE RUNAWAY. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

OLIPHANT (Mrs.).--AGNES HOPETOUN’S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. Illust. Gl.
8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

PALGRAVE (Francis Turner).--THE FIVE DAYS’ ENTERTAINMENTS AT WENTWORTH
GRANGE. Small 4to. 6_s._

PALGRAVE (F. T.).--THE CHILDREN’S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. 18mo.
2_s._ 6_d._--Or in 2 parts, 1_s._ each.

PATMORE (C.).--THE CHILDREN’S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS. 18mo. 2_s._
6_d._ net.

ROSSETTI (Christina).--SPEAKING LIKENESSES. Illust. by A. HUGHES. Cr.
8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

RUTH AND HER FRIENDS: A STORY FOR GIRLS. Illustrated. Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

ST. JOHNSTON (A.).--CAMPING AMONG CANNIBALS. Cr. 8vo. 4_s._ 6_d._

---- CHARLIE ASGARDE: THE STORY OF A FRIENDSHIP. Illustrated by HUGH
THOMSON. Cr. 8vo. 5_s._

“ST. OLAVE’S” (Author of). Illustrated. Globe 8vo.

WHEN I WAS A LITTLE GIRL. 2_s._ 6_d._
NINE YEARS OLD. 2_s._ 6_d._
WHEN PAPA COMES HOME. 4_s._ 6_d._
PANSIE’S FLOUR BIN. 4_s._ 6_d._

STEWART (Aubrey).--THE TALE OF TROY. Done into English. Globe 8vo. 3_s._
6_d._

TENNYSON (Hon. Hallam).--JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK. English Hexameters.
Illust. by R. CALDECOTT. Fcp. 4to. 3_s._ 6_d._

“WANDERING WILLIE” (Author of).--CONRAD THE SQUIRREL. Globe 8vo. 2_s._
6_d._

WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry).--MILLY AND OLLY. With Illustrations by Mrs. ALMA
TADEMA. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

WEBSTER (Augusta).--DAFFODIL AND THE CROÄXAXICANS. Cr. 8vo. 6_s._

WILLOUGHBY (F.).--FAIRY GUARDIANS. Illustr. by TOWNLEY GREEN. Cr. 8vo.
5_s._

WOODS (M. A.). (_See_ COLLECTIONS, p. 17.)

YONGE (Charlotte M.).--THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. 18mo. 2_s._ 6_d._ net. Globe 8vo.
2_s._--_Abridged Edition._ 1_s._

---- LANCES OF LYNWOOD. Cr. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._

---- P’S AND Q’S; and LITTLE LUCY’S WONDERFUL GLOBE. Illustrated. Cr.
8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

---- A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ each.

---- THE POPULATION OF AN OLD PEAR-TREE; or, Stories of Insect Life.
From E. VAN BRUYSSEL. Illustr. Gl. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._


ZOOLOGY.

_Comparative Anatomy--Practical Zoology--Entomology--Ornithology._

(_See also_ BIOLOGY; NATURAL HISTORY; PHYSIOLOGY.)


Comparative Anatomy.

FLOWER (Prof. W. H.).--AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OSTEOLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA.
Illustrated. 3rd Edit., revised with the assistance of HANS GADOW, Ph.D.
Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.).--OBSERVATIONS IN MYOLOGY. 8vo. 6_s._

LANG (Prof. Arnold).--TEXT-BOOK OF COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. Transl. by H.M.
and M. BERNARD. Preface by Prof. E. HAECKEL. Illustr. 2 vols. 8vo. Part
I. 17_s._ net.

PARKER (T. Jeffery).--A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY (VERTEBRATA).
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._

PETTIGREW (J. Bell).--THE PHYSIOLOGY OF THE CIRCULATION IN PLANTS, IN
THE LOWER ANIMALS, AND IN MAN. 8vo. 12_s._

SHUFELDT (R. W.).--THE MYOLOGY OF THE RAVEN (_Corvus corax Sinuatus_). A
Guide to the Study of the Muscular System in Birds. Illustrated. 8vo.
13_s._ net.

WIEDERSHEIM(Prof. R.).--ELEMENTS OF THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF
VERTEBRATES. Adapted by W. NEWTON PARKER. With Additions. Illustrated.
8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._


Practical Zoology.

HOWES (Prof. G. B.).--AN ATLAS OF PRACTICAL ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. With a
Preface by Prof. HUXLEY. 4to. 14_s._

HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).--A COURSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN
ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. Revised and extended by Prof. G. B. HOWES and D. H.
SCOTT, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._

THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).--THE VOYAGE OF THE “CHALLENGER”: THE ATLANTIC.
With Illustrations, Coloured Maps, Charts, etc. 2 vols. 8vo. 45_s._

THOMSON (Sir C. Wyville).--THE DEPTHS OF THE SEA. An Account of the
Results of the Dredging Cruises of H.M.SS. “Lightning” and “Porcupine,”
1868-69-70. With Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. 8vo. 31_s._ 6_d._


Entomology.

BUCKTON (G. B.).--MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH CICADÆ, OR TETTIGIDÆ. 2 vols.
33_s._ 6_d._ each net; or in 8 Parts. 8_s._ each net.

LUBBOCK (Sir John).--THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3_s._ 6_d._

SCUDDER (S. H.).--FOSSIL INSECTS OF NORTH AMERICA. Map and Plates. 2
vols. 4to. 90_s._ net.


Ornithology.

COUES (Elliott).--KEY TO NORTH AMERICAN BIRDS. Illustrated. 8vo. 2_l._
2_s._

---- HANDBOOK OF FIELD AND GENERAL ORNITHOLOGY. Illustrated. 8vo. 10_s._
net.

FOWLER (W. W.). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)

WHITE (Gilbert). (_See_ NATURAL HISTORY.)




INDEX.


      PAGE

ABBEY (E. A.), 37

ABBOT (F. E.), 33

ABBOTT (Rev. E.), 3, 13, 30, 31, 33

ACLAND (Sir H. W.), 22

ADAMS (Sir F. O.), 28

ADDISON, 4, 20

AGASSIZ (L.), 3

AINGER (Rev. A.), 4, 16, 20, 33

AINSLIE (A. D.), 14

AIRY (Sir G. B.), 2, 27

AITKEN (Mary C.), 20

AITKEN (Sir W.), 23

ALBEMARLE (Earl of), 3

ALDRICH (T. B.), 14

ALEXANDER (C. F.), 20

ALEXANDER (T.), 8

ALEXANDER (Bishop), 33

ALLBUTT (T. C.), 22

ALLEN (G.), 6

ALLINGHAM (W.), 20

AMIEL (H. F.), 3

ANDERSON (A.), 14

ANDERSON (Dr. McCall), 22

ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas), 26

APPLETON (T. G.), 37

ARCHER-HIND (R. D.), 36

ARNOLD, (M.), 8, 14, 19, 20, 21, 30

ARNOLD (Dr. T.), 9

ARNOLD (W. T.), 9

ASHLEY (W. J.), 3

ATKINSON (J. B.), 2

ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.), 1, 38

ATTWELL (H.), 20

AUSTIN (Alfred), 14

AUTENRIETH (Georg), 7

AWDRY (F.), 38


BACON (Francis), 19, 20

BAINES (Rev. E.), 33

BAKER (Sir S. W.), 28, 30, 37, 38

BALCH (Elizabeth), 12

BALDWIN (Prof. J. M.), 26

BALFOUR (F. M.), 5, 6

BALFOUR (J. B.), 6

BALL (V.), 38

BALL (W. Platt), 6

BALL (W. W. R.), 22

BALLANCE (C. A.), 22

BARKER (Lady), 2, 8, 37

BARNARD (C.), 27

BARNES (W.), 3

BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.), 3

BARTLETT (J.), 7

BARWELL (R.), 22

BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.), 28

BASTIAN (H. C.), 6, 22

BATESON (W.), 6

BATH (Marquis of), 28

BATHER (Archdeacon), 33

BAXTER (L.), 3

BEESLY (Mrs.), 9

BENHAM (Rev. W.), 5, 20, 32

BENSON (Archbishop), 32, 33

BERLIOZ (H.), 3

BERNARD (J. H.), 25

BERNARD (H. M.), 6

BERNARD (M.), 12

BERNARD (T. D.), 33

BERNERS (J.), 11

BESANT (W.), 4

BETHUNE-BAKER (J. F.), 33

BETTANY (G. T.), 6

BICKERTON (T. H.), 22

BIGELOW (M. M.), 12

BIKÉLAS (D.), 17

BINNIE (Rev. W.), 33

BIRKS (T. R.), 6, 25, 30, 33

BJÖRNSON (B.), 17

BLACK (W.), 4

BLACKBURNE (E.), 3

BLACKIE (J. S.), 9, 14, 19

BLAKE (J. F.), 2

BLAKE (W.), 3

BLAKISTON (J. R.), 8

BLANFORD (H. F.), 9, 27

BLANFORD (W. T.), 9, 24

BLOMFIELD (R.), 9

BLYTH (A. W.), 11

BÖHM-BAWERK (Prof.), 28

BOISSEVAIN (G. M.), 28

BOLDREWOOD (Rolf), 17

BONAR (J.), 28

BOND (Rev. J.), 31

BOOLE (G.), 26

BOOTH (C.), 29

BOSE (W. P. du), 34

BOUGHTON (G. H.), 37

BOUTMY (E.), 12

BOWEN (H. C.), 25

BOWER (F. O.), 6

BRIDGES (J. A.), 19

BRIGHT (H. A.), 9

BRIGHT (John), 28, 29

BRIMLEY (G.), 19

BRODIE (Sir B. C.), 7

BRODRIBB (W. J.), 13, 37

BROOKE (Sir J.), 3

BROOKE (S. A.), 13, 14, 21, 33

BROOKS (Bishop), 33

BROWN (A. C.), 26

BROWN (J. A.), 1

BROWN (Dr. James), 4

BROWN (T. E.), 14

BROWNE (J. H. B.), 11

BROWNE (Sir T.), 20

BRUNTON (Dr. T. Lauder), 22, 33

BRYCE (James), 9, 28, 37

BUCHHEIM (C. A.), 20

BUCKLAND (A.), 5, 28

BUCKLEY (A. B.), 9

BUCKNILL (Dr. J. C.), 23

BUCKTON (G. B.), 40

BUNYAN, 4, 19, 20

BURGON (J. W.), 14

BURKE (E.), 28

BURN (R.), 1

BURNETT (F. Hodgson), 17

BURNS, 14, 20

BURY (J. B.), 9

BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.), 13, 19, 36

BUTLER (A. J.), 37

BUTLER (Rev. G.), 33

BUTLER (Samuel), 14

BUTLER (W. Archer), 33

BUTLER (Sir W. F.), 4

BYRON, 20


CAIRNES (J. E.), 29

CALDECOTT (R.), 12, 38, 39

CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.), 8, 25, 26

CALVERT (Rev. A.), 31

CAMERON (V. L.), 37

CAMPBELL (J. F.), 37

CAMPBELL (Dr. J. M.), 33

CAMPBELL (Prof. Lewis), 5, 13

CAPES (W. W.), 13

CARLES (W. R.), 37

CARLYLE (T.), 3, 14

CARMARTHEN (Lady), 17

CARNARVON (Earl of), 36

CARNOT (N. L. G.), 27

CARPENTER (Bishop), 33

CARR (J. C.), 2

CARROLL (Lewis), 26, 38

CARTER (R. Brudenell), 23

CASSEL (Dr. D.), 9

CAUTLEY (G. S.), 14

CAZENOVE (J. G.), 33

CHALMERS (J. B.), 8

CHALMERS (M. D.), 29

CHAPMAN (Elizabeth R.), 14

CHASSERESSE (Diana), 30

CHERRY (R. R.), 12

CHEYNE (C. H. H.), 2

CHEYNE (T. K.), 30

CHRISTIE (J.), 23

CHRISTIE (W. D.), 20

CHURCH (Prof. A. H.), 6

CHURCH (Rev. A. J.), 4, 30, 37

CHURCH (F. J.), 20, 37

CHURCH (Dean), 3, 4, 13, 19, 31, 33

CLARK (J. W.), 20

CLARK (L.), 2

CLARK (S.), 3

CLARKE (C. B.), 9, 28

CLIFFORD (Ed.), 3

CLIFFORD (W. K.), 19, 26

CLIFFORD (Mrs. W. K.), 38

CLOUGH (A. H.), 14, 19

COBDEN (R.), 29

COHEN (J. B.), 7

COLENSO (J. W.), 32

COLERIDGE (S. T.), 14

COLLIER (Hon. John), 2

COLLINS (J. Churton), 19

COLQUHOUN (F. S.), 14

COLVIN (Sidney), 4, 20

COMBE (G.), 8

CONGREVE (Rev. J.), 33

CONWAY (Hugh), 17

COOK (E. T.), 2

COOKE (C. Kinloch), 24

COOKE (J. P.), 7, 34

CORBETT (J.), 4, 17, 38

CORFIELD (W. H.), 11

CORRY (T. H.), 6

COTTERILL (J. H.), 8

COTTON (Bishop), 34

COTTON (C.), 12

COTTON (J. S.), 29

COUES (E.), 40

COURTHOPE (W. J.), 4

COWELL (G.), 23

COWPER, 20

COX (G. V.), 9

CRAIK (Mrs.), 14, 17, 19, 20, 37, 38

CRAIK (H.), 8, 29

CRANE (Lucy), 2, 39

CRANE (Walter), 39

CRAVEN (Mrs. D.), 8

CRAWFORD (F. M.), 17

CREIGHTON (Bishop M.), 4, 10

CRICHTON-BROWNE (Sir J.), 8

CROSS (J. A.), 30

CROSSLEY (E.), 2

CROSSLEY (H.), 37

CUMMING (L.), 26

CUNNINGHAM (C.), 28

CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.), 17

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. J.), 31

CUNNINGHAM (Rev. W.), 31, 33, 34

CUNYNGHAME (Sir A. T.), 24

CURTEIS (Rev. G. H.), 32, 34


DAHN (F.), 17

DAKYNS (H. G.), 37

DALE (A. W. W.), 31

DALTON (Rev. J. N.), 37

DANIELL (Alfred), 26

DANTE, 3, 13, 37

DAVIES (Rev. J. Ll.), 20, 31, 34

DAVIES (W.), 5

DAWKINS (W. B.), 1

DAWSON (G. M.), 9

DAWSON (Sir J. W.), 9

DAWSON (J.), 1

DAY (L. B.), 17

DAY (R. E.), 26

DEFOE (D.), 4, 20

DEIGHTON (K.), 15

DELAMOTTE (P. H.), 2

DELL (E. C.), 12

DE MORGAN (M.), 39

DE VERE (A.), 20

DICEY (A. V.), 12, 29

DICKENS (C.), 5, 17

DIGGLE (Rev. J. W.), 34

DILKE (Ashton W.), 19

DILKE (Sir Charles W.), 24, 29

DILLWYN (E. A.), 17

DOBSON (A.), 4

DONALDSON (J.), 33

DONISTHORPE (W.), 29

DOWDEN (E.), 4, 13, 15

DOYLE (Sir F. H.), 14

DOYLE (J. A.), 10

DRAKE (B.), 36

DRUMMOND (Prof. J.), 34

DRYDEN, 20

DU CANE (E. F.), 29

DUFF (Sir M. E. Grant), 20, 29, 37

DUNSMUIR (A.), 17

DÜNTZER (H.), 4, 5

DUPRÉ (A.), 7

DYER (L.), 1


EADIE (J.), 4, 30, 31

EASTLAKE (Lady), 32

EBERS (G.), 17

EDGEWORTH (Prof. F. Y.), 28

EDMUNDS (Dr. W.), 22

EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E.), 30

EIMER (G. H. T.), 6

ELDERTON (W. A.), 9

ELLERTON (Rev. J.), 34

ELLIOT (Hon. A.), 29

ELLIS (T.), 2

EMERSON (R. W.), 4, 20

EVANS (S.), 14

EVERETT (J. D.), 26


FALCONER (Lanoe), 17

FARRAR (Archdeacon), 5, 30, 34

FARRER (Sir T. H.), 29

FAULKNER (F.), 7

FAWCETT (Prof. H.), 28, 29

FAWCETT (M. G.), 5, 28

FAY (Amy), 24

FEARNLEY (W.), 27

FEARON (D. R.), 8

FERREL (W.), 27

FESSENDEN (C.), 26

FINCK (H. T.), 1

FISHER (Rev. O.), 26, 27

FISKE (J.), 6, 10, 25, 29, 34

FISON (L.), 1

FITCH (J. G.), 8

FITZ GERALD (Caroline), 14

FITZGERALD (Edward), 14, 20

FITZMAURICE (Lord E.), 5

FLEISCHER (E.), 7

FLEMING (G.), 17

FLOWER (Prof. W. H.), 39

FLÜCKIGER (F. A.), 23

FORBES (A.), 4, 37

FORBES (Prof. G.), 3

FORBES (Rev. G. H.), 34

FOSTER (Prof. M.), 6, 27

FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. M.), 8, 23

FOWLE (Rev. T. W.), 29, 34

FOWLER (Rev. T.), 4, 25

FOWLER (W. W.), 24

FOX (Dr. Wilson), 23

FOXWELL (Prof. H. S), 28

FRAMJI (D.), 10

FRANKLAND (P. F.), 1

FRASER (Bishop), 34

FRASER-TYTLER (C. C.), 14

FRAZER (J. G.), 1

FREDERICK (Mrs.), 8

FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.), 2, 4, 10, 29, 32

FRENCH (G. R.), 13

FRIEDMANN (P.), 3

FROST (A. B.), 38

FROUDE (J. A.), 4

FULLERTON (W. M.), 37

FURNISS (Harry), 38

FURNIVALL (F. J.), 14

FYFFE (C. A.), 10

FYFE (H. H.), 9


GAIRDNER (J.), 4

GALTON (F.), 1, 27

GAMGEE (Arthur), 27

GARDNER (Percy), 1

GARNETT (R.), 1

GARNETT (W.), 4

GASKELL (Mrs.), 12

GASKOIN (Mrs. H.), 30

GEDDES (W. D.), 13, 37

GEE (W. H.), 26, 27

GEIKIE (Sir A.), 4, 9, 27

GENNADIUS (J.), 17

GIBBINS (H. de B.), 10

GIBBON (Charles), 3

GILCHRIST (A.), 3

GILES (P.), 25

GILMAN (N. P.), 28

GILMORE (Rev. J.), 13

GLADSTONE (Dr. J. H.), 7, 8

GLADSTONE (W. E.), 13

GLAISTER (E.), 2, 8

GODFRAY (H.), 3

GODKIN (G. S.), 5

GOETHE, 4, 14

GOLDSMITH, 4, 12, 14, 20, 21

GOODALE (Prof. G. L.), 6

GOODFELLOW (J.), 11

GORDON (General C. G.), 4

GORDON (Lady Duff), 37

GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. G. J.), 28

GOSSE (Edmund), 4, 13

GOW (J.), 1

GRAHAM (D.), 14

GRAHAM (J. W.), 17

GRAND’HOMME (E.), 8

GRAY (Prof. Andrew), 26

GRAY (Asa), 6

GRAY, 4, 14, 21

GREEN (J. R.), 9, 10, 12, 20

GREEN (Mrs. J. R.), 4, 9, 10

GREEN (W. S.), 37

GREENHILL (W. A.), 20

GREENWOOD (J. E.), 39

GRENFELL (Mrs.), 8

GRIFFITHS (W. H.), 23

GRIMM, 39

GROVE (Sir G.), 9, 24

GUEST (E.), 10

GUEST (M. J.), 10

GUILLEMIN (A.), 26, 27

GUIZOT (F. P. G.), 5

GUNTON (G.), 28


HALES (J. W.), 16, 20

HALLWARD (R. F.), 12

HAMERTON (P. G.), 2, 21

HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.), 23

HAMILTON (J.), 34

HANBURY (D.), 6, 23

HANNAY (David), 4

HARDWICK (Archd. C.), 31, 34

HARDY (A. S.), 17

HARDY (T.), 17

HARE (A. W.), 20

HARE (J. C.), 20, 34

HARPER (Father Thos.), 25, 34

HARRIS (Rev. G. C.), 34

HARRISON (F.), 4, 5, 21

HARRISON (Miss J.), 1

HARTE (Bret), 17

HARTIG (Dr. R.), 6

HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.), 7

HARWOOD (G.), 21, 29, 32

HAYES (A.), 14

HEADLAM (W.), 36

HEAVISIDE (O.), 26

HELPS (Sir A.), 21

HEMPEL (Dr. W.), 7

HERKOMER (H.), 2

HERODOTUS, 36

HERRICK, 20

HERTEL (Dr.), 8

HILL (F. Davenport), 29

HILL (O.), 29

HIORNS (A. H.), 23

HOBART (Lord), 21

HOBDAY (E.), 9

HODGSON (Rev. J. T.), 4

HOFFDING (Prof. H.), 26

HOFMANN (A. W.), 7

HOLE (Rev. C.), 7, 10

HOLIDAY (Henry), 38

HOLLAND (T. E.), 12, 29

HOLLWAY-CALTHROP (H.), 38

HOLMES (O. W., junr.), 12

HOMER, 13, 36

HOOKER (Sir J. D.), 6, 37

HOOLE (C. H.), 30

HOOPER (G.), 4

HOOPER (W. H.), 2

HOPE (F. J.), 9

HOPKINS (E.), 14

HOPPUS (M. A. M.), 18

HORACE, 13, 20

HORT (Prof. F. J. A.), 30, 32

HORTON (Hon. S. D.), 28

HOSKEN (J. D.), 14

HOVENDEN (R. M.), 37

HOWELL (George), 28

HOWES (G. B.), 40

HOWITT (A. W.), 1

HOWSON (Very Rev. J. S.), 32

HOZIER (Col. H. M.), 24

HÜBNER (Baron), 37

HUGHES (T.), 4, 15, 18, 20, 37

HULL (E.), 2, 9

HULLAH (J.), 2, 20, 24

HUME (D.), 4

HUMPHRY (Prof. Sir G. M.), 28, 39

HUNT (W.), 10

HUNT (W. M.), 2

HUTTON (R. H.), 4, 21

HUXLEY (T.), 4, 21, 27, 28, 29, 40


IDDINGS (J. P.), 9

ILLINGWORTH (Rev. J. R.), 34

INGRAM (T. D.), 10

IRVING (J.), 9

IRVING (Washington), 12


JACKSON (Helen), 18

JACOB (Rev. J. A.), 34

JAMES (Henry), 4, 18, 21

JAMES (Rev. H. A.), 34

JAMES (Prof. W.), 26

JARDINE (Rev. R.), 26

JEANS (Rev. G. E.), 34, 37

JEBB (Prof. R. C.), 4, 10, 13

JELLETT (Rev. J. H.), 34

JENKS (Prof. Ed.), 29

JENNINGS (A. C.), 10, 30

JEPHSON (H.), 29

JEVONS (W. S.), 4, 26, 28, 29

JEX-BLAKE (Sophia), 8

JOHNSON (Amy), 27

JOHNSON (Samuel), 13

JONES (H. Arthur), 15

JONES (Prof. D. E.), 27

JONES (F.), 7


KALM, 37

KANT, 25

KARI, 39

KAVANAGH (Rt. Hn. A. M.), 4

KAY (Rev. W.), 31

KEARY (Annie), 10, 18, 39

KEARY (Eliza), 39

KEATS, 4, 20, 21

KELLNER (Dr. L.), 25

KELLOGG (Rev. S. H.), 34

KELVIN (Lord), 24, 26, 27

KEMPE (A. B.), 26

KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.), 8

KENNEDY (B. H.), 36

KENNEDY (P.), 18

KEYNES (J. N.), 26, 28

KIEPERT (H.), 9

KILLEN (W. D.), 32

KINGSLEY (Charles), 4, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 18, 21, 24, 32, 38, 39

KINGSLEY (Henry), 20, 38

KIPLING (J. L.), 38

KIPLING (Rudyard), 18

KIRKPATRICK (Prof.), 34

KLEIN (Dr. E.), 6, 23, 24

KNIGHT (W.), 14

KUENEN (Prof. A.), 30

KYNASTON (Rev. H.), 34, 37


LABBERTON (R. H.), 3

LAFARGUE (P.), 18

LAMB, 4, 20, 21

LANCIANI (Prof. R.), 2

LANDAUER (J.), 7

LANDOR, 4, 20

LANE-POOLE (S.), 20

LANFREY (P.), 5

LANG (Andrew), 2, 12, 21, 37

LANG (Prof. Arnold), 39

LANGLEY (J. N.), 27

LANKESTER (Prof. Ray), 6, 21

LASLETT (T.), 6

LEAF (W.), 13, 36

LEAHY (Sergeant), 30

LEA (M.), 18

LEE (S.), 20, 37

LEEPER (A.), 37

LEGGE (A. O.), 10, 34

LEMON (Mark), 20

LETHBRIDGE (Sir Roper), 10

LEVY (Amy), 18

LEWIS (R.), 13

LIGHTFOOT (Bp.), 21, 30, 31, 33, 34

LLGHTWOOD (J. M.), 12

LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.), 23

LOCKYER (J. N.), 3, 7, 27

LODGE (Prof. O. J.), 21, 27

LOEWY (B.), 26

LOFTIE (Mrs. W. J.), 2

LONGFELLOW (H. W.), 20

LONSDALE (J.), 20, 37

LOWE (W. H.), 30

LOWELL (J. R.), 15, 21

LUBBOCK (Sir J.), 6, 8, 21, 22, 40

LUCAS (F.), 15

LUCAS (Joseph), 38

LUPTON (S.), 7

LYALL (Sir Alfred), 4

LYTE (H. C. M.), 10

LYTTON (Earl of), 18


MACALISTER (D.), 23

MACARTHUR (M.), 10

MACAULAY (G. C.), 17, 36

MACCOLL (Norman), 14

M’COSH (Dr. J.), 25, 26

MACDONALD (G.), 16

MACDONELL (J.), 29

MACKAIL (J. W.), 37

MACLAGAN (Dr. T.), 23

MACLAREN (Rev. Alex.), 34

MACLAREN (Archibald), 39

MACLEAN (W. C.), 23

MACLEAR (Rev. Dr. G. F.), 30, 32

M’LENNAN (J. F.), 1

M’LENNAN (Malcolm), 18

MACMILLAN (Rev. H.), 22, 35, 38

MACMILLAN (Michael), 5, 15

MACNAMARA (C.), 23

MACQUOID (K. S.), 18

MADOC (F.), 18

MAGUIRE (J. F.), 39

MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.), 2, 11, 13, 22, 25, 35, 38

MAITLAND (F. W.), 12, 29

MALET (L.), 18

MALORY (Sir T.), 20

MANSFIELD (C. B.), 7

MARKHAM (C. R.), 4

MARRIOTT (J. A. R.), 5

MARSHALL (Prof. A.), 28

MARTEL (C.), 24

MARTIN (Frances), 3, 39

MARTIN (Frederick), 28

MARTIN (H. N.), 40

MARTINEAU (H.), 5

MARTINEAU (J.), 5

MASSON (D.), 4, 5, 15, 16, 20, 22, 26

MASSON (G.), 7, 20

MASSON (R. O.), 16

MATURIN (Rev. W.), 35

MAUDSLEY (Dr. H.), 26

MAURICE (F.), 8, 22, 25, 30-32, 35

MAURICE (Col. F.), 5, 24, 29

MAX MÜLLER (F.), 25

MAYER (A. M.), 27

MAYOR (J. B.), 31

MAYOR (Prof. J. E. B.), 3, 5

MAZINI (L.), 39

M’CORMICK (W. S.), 13

MELDOLA (Prof. R.). 7, 26, 27

MENDENHALL (T. C.), 27

MERCIER (Dr. C.), 23

MERCUR (Prof. J.), 24

MEREDITH (G.), 15

MEREDITH (L. A.), 12

MEYER (E. von), 7

MICHELET (M.), 11

MILL (H. R.), 9

MILLER (R. K.), 3

MILLIGAN (Rev. W.), 31, 35

MILTON 13, 15, 20

MINTO (Prof. W.), 4, 18

MITFORD (A. B.), 18

MIVART (St. George), 28

MIXTER (W. G.), 7

MOHAMMAD, 20

MOLESWORTH (Mrs.), 39

MOLLOY (G.), 26

MONAHAN (J. H.), 12

MONTELIUS (O.), 1

MOORE (C. H.), 2

MOORHOUSE (Bishop), 35

MORISON (J. C.), 3, 4

MORLEY (John), 3, 4, 16, 22

MORRIS (Mowbray), 4

MORRIS (R.), 20, 25

MORSHEAD (E. D. A.), 36

MOULTON (L. C.), 15

MUDIE (C. E.), 15

MUIR(M. M. P.), 7

MÜLLER (H.), 6

MULLINGER (J. B.), 11

MURPHY (J. J.), 26

MURRAY (D. Christie), 18

MURRAY (E. C. G.), 38

MYERS (E.), 15, 36

MYERS (F. W. H.), 4, 15, 22

MYLNE (Bishop), 35


NADAL (E. S.), 22

NETTLESHIP (H.), 13

NEWCASTLE (Duke and Duchess), 20

NEWCOMB (S.), 3

NEWTON (Sir C. T.), 2

NICHOL (J.), 4, 13

NOEL (Lady A.), 18

NORDENSKIÖLD (A. E.), 38

NORGATE (Kate), 11

NORRIS (W. E.), 18

NORTON (Charles Eliot), 3, 37

NORTON (Hon. Mrs.), 15, 18


OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.), 4, 11, 13, 19, 20, 39

OLIPHANT (T. L. K.), 22, 25

OLIVER (Prof. D.), 6

OLIVER (Capt. S. P.), 38

OMAN (C. W.), 4

OSTWALD (Prof.), 7

OTTÉ (E. C.), 11


PAGE (T. E.), 31

PALGRAVE (Sir F.), 11

PALGRAVE (F. T.), 2, 15, 16, 20, 21, 33, 39

PALGRAVE (R. F. D.), 29

PALGRAVE (R. H. Inglis), 28

PALGRAVE (W. G.), 15, 29, 38

PALMER (Lady S.), 19

PARKER (T. J.), 6, 39

PARKER (W. N.), 40

PARKIN (G. R.), 29

PARKINSON (S.), 27

PARKMAN (F.), 11

PARRY (G.), 19

PARSONS (Alfred), 12

PASTEUR (L.), 7

PATER (W. H.), 2, 19, 22

PATERSON (J.), 12

PATMORE (Coventry), 20, 39

PATTESON (J. C.), 5

PATTISON (Mark), 4, 5, 35

PAYNE (E. J.), 10, 29

PEABODY (C. H.), 8, 27

PEEL (E.), 15

PEILE (J.), 25

PELLISSIER (E.), 25

PENNELL (J.), 2

PENNINGTON (R.), 9

PENROSE (F. C.), 1, 3

PERRY (Prof. J.), 27

PETTIGREW (J. B.), 6, 28, 40

PHILLIMORE (J. G.), 12

PHILLIPS (J. A.), 23

PHILLIPS (W. C.), 2

PICTON (J. A.), 22

PIFFARD (H. G.), 23

PIKE (W.), 38

PLATO, 20

PLUMPTRE (Dean), 35

POLLARD (A. W.), 37

POLLOCK (Sir Fk., 2nd Bart.), 5

POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.), 12, 22, 29

POLLOCK (Lady), 2

POLLOCK (W. H.), 2

POOLE (M. E.), 22

POOLE (R. L.), 11

POPE, 4, 20

POSTE (E.), 27, 36

POTTER (L.), 22

POTTER (R.), 35

PRESTON (T.), 27

PRICE (L. L. F. R.), 28

PRICKARD (A. O.), 22

PRINCE ALBERT VICTOR, 37

PRINCE GEORGE, 37

PROCTER (F.), 32

PROPERT (J. L.), 2


RADCLIFFE (C. B.), 3

RAMSAY (W.), 7

RANSOME (C.), 13

RATHBONE (W.), 8

RAWLINSON (W. G.), 2

RAWNSLEY (H. D.), 15

RAY (P. K.), 26

RAYLEIGH (Lord), 27

REICHEL (Bishop), 35

REID (J. S.), 37

REMSEN (I.), 7

RENDALL (Rev. F.), 31, 35

RENDU (M. le C.), 9

REYNOLDS (H. R.), 35

REYNOLDS (J. R.), 23

REYNOLDS (O.), 11

RICHARDSON (B. W.), 11, 23

RICHEY (A. G.), 12

ROBINSON (Preb. H. G.), 35

ROBINSON (J. L.), 24

ROBINSON (Matthew), 5

ROCHESTER (Bishop of), 5

ROCKSTRO (W. S.), 4

ROGERS (J. E. T.), 11, 28, 29

ROMANES (G. J.), 6

ROSCOE (Sir H. E.), 7

ROSCOE (W. C.), 15

ROSEBERY (Earl of), 4

ROSENBUSCH (H.), 9

ROSS (P.), 19

ROSSETTI (C. G.), 15, 39

ROUTLEDGE (J.), 29

ROWE (F. J.), 16

ROY (John), 19

RÜCKER (Prof. A. W.), 7

RUMFORD (Count), 22

RUSHBROOKE (W. G.), 31

RUSSELL (Dean), 35

RUSSELL (Sir Charles), 29

RUSSELL (W. Clark), 4, 19

RYLAND (F.), 13

RYLE (Prof. H. E.), 30


ST. JOHNSTON (A.), 19, 38, 39

SADLER (H.), 2

SAINTSBURY (G.), 4, 13

SALMON (Rev. G.), 35

SANDFORD (M. E.), 5

SANDYS (J. E.), 38

SAYCE (A. H.), 11

SCHAFF (P.), 30

SCHLIEMANN (Dr.), 2

SCHORLEMMER (C.), 7

SCOTT (D. H.), 6

SCOTT (Sir W.), 15, 20

SCRATCHLEY (Sir Peter), 24

SCUDDER (S. H.), 40

SEATON (Dr. E. C.), 23

SEELEY (J. R.), 11

SEILER (Dr. Carl), 23, 28

SELBORNE (Earl of), 12, 20, 32, 33

SELLERS (E.), 2

SERVICE (J.), 32, 35

SEWELL (E. M.), 11

SHAIRP (J. C.), 4, 15

SHAKESPEARE, 13, 15, 20, 21

SHANN (G.), 8, 27

SHARP (W.), 5

SHELLEY, 15, 21

SHIRLEY (W. N.), 35

SHORTHOUSE (J. H.), 19

SHORTLAND (Admiral), 24

SHUCHHARDT (Carl), 2

SHUCKBURGH (E. S.), 11, 36

SHUFELDT (R. W.), 40

SIBSON (Dr. F.), 23

SIDGWICK (Prof. H.), 26, 28, 29

SIME (J.), 9, 10

SIMPSON (Rev. W.), 32

SKEAT (W. W.), 13

SKRINE (J. H.), 5

SLADE (J. H.), 8

SLOMAN (Rev. A.), 31

SMART (W.), 28

SMALLEY (G. W.), 22

SMETHAM (J. and S.), 5

SMITH (A.), 20

SMITH (C. B.), 16

SMITH (Goldwin), 4, 5, 29

SMITH (H.), 16

SMITH (J.), 6

SMITH (Rev. T.), 35

SMITH (W. G.), 6

SMITH (W. S.), 35

SOMERVILLE (Prof. W.), 6

SOUTHEY, 5

SPENDER (J. K.), 23

SPENSER, 20

SPOTTISWOODE (W.), 27

STANLEY (Dean), 35

STANLEY (Hon. Maude), 29

STATHAM (R.), 29

STEBBING (W.), 4

STEPHEN (C. E.), 8

STEPHEN (H.), 13

STEPHEN (Sir J. F.), 11, 13, 22

STEPHEN (J. K.), 13

STEPHEN (L.), 4

STEPHENS (J. B.), 16

STEVENSON (J. J.), 2

STEWART (A.), 39

STEWART (Balfour), 26, 27, 35

STEWART (S. A.), 6

STOKES (Sir G. G.), 27

STORY (R. H.), 3

STONE (W. H.), 27

STRACHEY (Sir E.), 20

STRACHEY (Gen. R.), 9

STRANGFORD (Viscountess), 38

STRETTELL (A.), 16

STUBBS (Rev. C. W.), 35

STUBBS (Bishop), 31

SUTHERLAND (A.), 9

SYMONDS (J. A.), 4

SYMONDS (Mrs. J. A.), 5

SYMONS (A.), 16


TAIT (Archbishop), 35

TAIT (C. W. A.), 11

TAIT (Prof. P. G.), 26, 27, 35

TANNER (H.), 1

TAVERNIER (J. B.), 38

TAYLOR (Franklin), 24

TAYLOR (Isaac), 25, 35

TAYLOR (Sedley), 24, 27

TEGETMEIER (W. B.), 8

TEMPLE (Bishop), 35

TEMPLE (Sir R.), 4

TENNANT (Dorothy), 38

TENNIEL, 38

TENNYSON, 14, 16, 21

TENNYSON (Frederick), 16

TENNYSON (Hallam), 12, 39

THOMPSON (D’A. W.), 6

THOMPSON (E.), 10

THOMPSON (S. P.), 27

THOMSON (A. W.), 8

THOMSON (Sir C. W.), 40

THOMSON (Hugh), 12

THORNE (Dr. Thorne), 23

THORNTON (J.), 6

THORNTON (W. T.), 26, 29, 37

THORPE (T. E.), 7

THRING (E.), 8, 22

THRUPP (J. F.), 30

THUDICHUM (J. L. W.), 7

THURSFIELD (J. R.), 4

TODHUNTER (I.), 5

TORRENS (W. M.), 5

TOURGÉNIEF (I. S.), 19

TOUT (T. F.), 4, 11

TOZER (H. F.), 9

TRAILL (H. D.), 4, 29

TRENCH (Capt. F.), 29

TRENCH (Archbishop), 35

TREVELYAN (Sir G. O.), 11

TRIBE (A.), 7

TRISTRAM (W. O.), 12

TROLLOPE (A.), 4

TRUMAN (J.), 16

TUCKER (T. G.), 36

TULLOCH (Principal), 35

TURNER (C. Tennyson), 16

TURNER (G.), 1

TURNER (H. H.), 27

TURNER (J. M. W.), 12

TYLOR (E. B.), 1

TYRWHITT (R. St. J.), 2, 16


VARIGNY (H. de), 6

VAUGHAN (C. J.), 31, 32, 35, 36

VAUGHAN (Rev. D. J.), 20, 36

VAUGHAN (Rev. E. T.), 36

VAUGHAN (Rev. R.), 36

VELEY (M.), 19

VENN (Rev. J.), 26, 36

VERNON (Hon. W. W.), 13

VERRALL (A. W.), 13, 36

VERRALL (Mrs.), 1

VICTOR (H.), 19


WAIN (Louis), 39

WALDSTEIN (C.), 2

WALKER (Prof. F. A.), 28

WALLACE (A. R.), 6, 24, 28

WALLACE (Sir D. M.), 29

WALPOLE (S.), 29

WALTON (I.), 12

WARD (A. W.), 4, 13, 20

WARD (H. M.), 6

WARD (S.), 16

WARD (T. H.), 16

WARD (Mrs. T. H.), 19, 39

WARD (W.), 5, 32

WARINGTON (G.), 36

WATERS (C. A.), 28

WATERTON (Charles), 24, 38

WATSON (E.), 5

WATSON (R. S.), 38

WATSON (W.), 16

WEBB (W. T.), 16

WEBSTER (Mrs. A.), 39

WELBY-GREGORY (Lady), 32

WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.), 36

WESTCOTT (Bp.), 30, 31, 32, 36

WESTERMARCK (E.), 1

WETHERELL (J.), 25

WHEELER (J. T.), 11

WHEWELL (W.), 5

WHITE (Gilbert), 24

WHITE (Dr. W. Hale), 23

WHITE (W.), 27

WHITHAM (J. M.), 8

WHITNEY (W. D.), 8

WHITTIER (J. G.), 16, 22

WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.), 36

WICKSTEED (P. H.), 28, 30

WIEDERSHEIM (R.), 40

WILBRAHAM (F. M.), 32

WILKINS (Prof. A. S.), 2, 3, 36

WILKINSON (S.), 24

WILLIAMS (G. H.), 9

WILLIAMS (Montagu), 5

WILLIAMS (S. E.), 13

WLLLOUGHBY (F.), 39

WILLS (W. G.), 16

WILSON (A. J.), 29

WILSON (Sir C.), 4

WILSON (Sir D.), 1, 3, 13

WILSON (Dr. G.), 4, 5, 22

WILSON (Archdeacon), 36

WILSON (Mary), 13

WINGATE (Major F. R.), 24

WINKWORTH (C.), 5

WOLSELEY (Gen. Viscount), 24

WOOD (A. G.), 16

WOOD (Rev. E. G.), 36

WOODS (Rev. F. H.), 1

WOODS (Miss M. A.), 17, 33

WOODWARD (C. M.), 8

WOOLNER (T.), 16

WORDSWORTH 5, 14, 16, 21

WORTHEY (Mrs.), 19

WRIGHT (Rev. A.), 31

WRIGHT (C. E. G.), 8

WRIGHT (J.), 21

WRIGHT (L.), 27

WRIGHT (W. Aldis), 8, 15, 20, 31

WURTZ (Ad.), 7

WYATT (Sir M. D.), 2


YONGE (C. M.), 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 19, 21, 25, 30, 39

YOUNG (E. W.), 8


ZIEGLER (Dr. E.), 23


MACMILLAN AND CO.

BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON.

J. PALMER, PRINTER, ALEXANDRA STREET, CAMBRIDGE.

6/50/7/92


FOOTNOTES:

[A] Grounds of a country-house.

[B] Large oval dish.










*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JOYCE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.